Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
16000987322
•v J
BIBLE-READER'S ASSISTANT;
COMPLETE INDEX AND CONCISE DICTIONABY
OF THE HOLY BIBLE.
REV. JOHN BAEE,
A NEW EDITION,
BY THE EEV. M. G. EASTON, D.D.,
, ABBANGEMEST C
B WBOLG SIBLE BY WHICH
LONDON:
BLACKtE k SON, PATEENOSTER BUILDINGS, E.G.;
GLASGOW AND EDINBURGH.
1875.
'"' /
SI 5
GLASGOW :
W, G. BLACKIB AND CO., PRINTERS*
VILLAFIBLD.
PEEFACE.
The general scope and aim of this Manual for Bible-Readers is
thus stated by the Author in his preface to the first edition,
which was published in 1828 : —
'^ Plain and simple as the language of the Bible generally is,
there are many words and phrases in it which common readers
cannot understand without some explanation. To every person,
therefore, it must be obvious, that a brief Ghssa/ry or Dictionary
for this purpose, would be of much benefit. As one unknown
word in a sentence often obscures the whole of it, so just
views of the various terms employed in this Holy Book,
though accompanied with no comment, will greatly assist such
persons in understanding what they read. To furnish this
help is here attempted. Every difficult word is here briefly
explained — figurative language is illustrated — allusions to
eastern customs shortly noticed — the situation of cities, coun-
tries, (fee., mentioned — and the symbolical style of prophecy
expounded.
"This little work is intended not only to assist unlearned
readers in understanding the language of the Bible, but chiefly in
readily turning to the places where every topic of information
compiised in it occurs. This, to all classes of readers, must be
of high importance. Among those who are well acquainted
with the Bible, there are few who are able to recollect the book,
chapter, and verse where suitable texts are to be met with in
proof of every doctrine, and which treat of every person, event,
IV PREFACE,
&c., which it contains. To aid the memory in this is the
principal design of this Index, Whatever relates to the various
persons, places, and subjects mentioned in it, is here accurately
referred to, and may easily be found. A brief outline of doc-
trines and duties is also exhibited, by which, it is hoped, just
sentiments may be formed of the great and important truths and
requirements of Divine Revelation. While, therefore, this Index
may serve in place of a Concordance^ for ordinary readers, its
superiority to any of them, except those which are large and
expensive, must be evident. They commonly refer to texts
without any connection, except that of a single leading word ;
and they take no notice either of persons or places. Whereas
all that relates to persons, places, and subjects is here presented
collectively and in the arrangement and connection of aefmeP
The work was twice revised by the Author as demands for
new editions arose. It thus grew under his hand tiU it gained
the chai'acter of "the most complete Index to the Scriptures,
and one of the most useful works for Sabbath-school teachers
and students of the sacred Volume existing in the English
language."
After the Author's death it was again revised by the Rev.
John Allan, author of an excellent exposition and defence of
the doctrines involved in the Unitarian controversy. He verified
anew all the references so as to secure the utmost accuracy,
and also added considerably to the contents of the work.
For the space of well-nigh fifty years this important work,
under the title of Barr^s Scripture Stvdent^s Assistant, has been
in constant demand, the numerous editions that have been
disposed of showing the increasing estimate of its value.
The new and enlarged edition now offered to the public has
once more undergone a thorough revision, so as to adapt it more
fully to the requirements of the present times. It has been
considerably enlarged by the introduction of additional j^rticles,
and by extending and, where necessary; remodelling existing
PREFACE. V
articles. No pains have been spared to make the Work
thoroughly reliable, and, for all practical purposes, complete.
It is believed that the student will find no word or proper name
of the least importance omitted. The meaning of all propei
names wherever ascertained has been given, and their correct
pronunciation pointed out (1) by the device of a system of
spelling and syllabication presented along with the common
form of the word, and (2) by the use of accents. This has been
done on a uniform system and in accordance with the recognized
canons of pronunciation.
In no department of intellectual activity in recent years has
so much been achieved as in that of Biblical literature. The
critical researches of scholars and the discoveries of geographical
exploration that have been of late carried on with so much skill
and industry in Bible lands, have resulted in a large increase of
facts and principles of the highest importance to every Bible
student. These the Editor has, so far as practicable, introduced
into this Work, so that the reader will here find himself supplied,
though in a necessarily condensed form, with the best fruits of
modem scholarship and with the most valuable results of
topographical discoveries, many of them of very recent date,
which have led to the identification of the sites of numerous
places mentioned in Scripture that were previously unknown
or considered doubtful. The articles on places have throughout,
while passing through the press, been revised by the Rev.
J. L. Porter, d.d., ll.d., author of Murray's Handbook of
Syria, &c.
Several chronological and other tables have been added,
which, it is believed, will greatly conduce to the usefulness of
the Work.
Combining thus in a good degree all the advantages of a
concordance of subjects and of a Bible-dictionary, as well as of
a brief summary of critical and doctrinal exposition, the Work
now once more sent forth to the public will be found of essential
VI PREFACE.
service to all ministers and Sabbath-school teachers, and to
Bible-readers generally, as a convenient and useful book of
reference.
That this little Work may carry with it the divine blessing,
and may in some degree prove instrumental in assisting many
to read the Word of Grod with intelligence and spiritual profit,
is the earnest prayer of the Editor.
M. G. EASTON.
Darvel, Mayt 1875.
KULES FOR THE PEONUNCIATION OF
SCEIPTURE PEOPER NAMES.
L— THE VOWEL LETTERS.
1. When a vowel letter constitutes an accented syllable, or ends one,
it is pronounced long, as A'bel, E'noch, I'sa-ac, O'bed, U'ri, A-ba'na, Be'er,
I>i'nah, Mo'ses, Lu'bim. Exceptions are marked with a short quantity,
as MSlech'.
2. When accented syllables end with a consonant the vowel is pronounced
short, as A-bag'tha, Ben'ja-min, Bil'dad, Boz'rah, Hurdah. Exceptions are
marked with a long quantity, as tTz.
3. When the letter a constitutes an unaccented syllable, and when it ends
one, it is pronounced as a in fat,
4. In Hebrew names the digraph ai in a syllable is to be pronounced as a
of faUj but made longer. In Greek names it is pronounced like the EngUsh
affirmative ay, the a being like that of far and the i like that in pin.
5. A followed by r in the same syllable is pronounced like a in far, as
in Tar'shish.
6. The digraph ati, as in Paul, is pronounced as a of fcdl.
7. When e constitutes an unaccented syllable, as in £-li'jah, and when it
ends one, as in Be-ri'ah, it is pronounced as e of me.
8. When e is followed by r in the same syllable, as in Ger'shom, it is
pronounced as e of her. And the letters i, u, and y, have the same
sound as Kn/jath, Gur-ba'al.
9. When i constitutes the first and last syllables of words, whether
accented or not, as in I'jon and Tol, it is pronounced as t of pine. And i
as the sole vowel of the syllable at the end of words, as in Im'ri, is also so
pronounced. But when t is the sole vowel of any other unaccented syllable,
as A-ri-da'tha, it is pronounced as i of pin.
10. The letter y is pronounced as i.
II.— THE CONSONANT LETTERS.
The consonant letters, h, d, f, h, j, h, I, m, n, p, q, r, v, y, and z, have each
but one sound, and as that is the English sound, they present no difficulty.
11. C and g are to be pronounced hard in the proper names of the Old
Testament.
12. The digraph ch is pronounced as Tc, except in Cherub, Cherubim, and
Kachel, in which it is pronounced as ch of chain,
18. The digraph ph is pronounced as /.
14. 8 VR pronounced as in tun.
15. T retains its own power in Hebrew names, as in Tabor,
• • «
Vlll RULES FOR PRONUNCIATION.
16. The digraph th is pronounced as in thin. The assimilation of t to th
in Matthew and Matthias in the New Testament does not take place in
Old Testament names; thus Matthan is not pronounced Math'than, but
Mat'than.
17. X at tiie beginning of syllables is pronounced as z, thus Xagus is
Zagus.
, 18. The trigraph iahj as in Isaiah^ is pronounced as yah; thus, I-sa'yah.
This is one of the divine names, and a variant orthography of Jah. The
j is always pronounced as ^* in Jew, as in Ahijah^ A-hi'jah. In the variant
orthography of this name Ahiah, although the syllabic division bisects the
trigraph, thus A-hi'ah, yet the accent falling upon the t, the last syllable
may appear to the ear as yah, as if the word were vmtten and divided
A-hilah.
III.— THE SYLLABICATION.
The division of a word into its constituent syllables is necessary to its
right pronunciation. In the Hebrew language eveiy syllable begins with
a consonant. Some syllables of these names, however, as they are printed
in Roman letters in the English Bible, begin with a vowel, as Adam, Elijah,
Isaiah, Obadiah, and Uriah. But such syllables will not interfere with
the great principle of pronunciation which the Hebrew syllabic structure
demands for Hebrew words^ viz. to give the consonant to the initial part of
the syllable.
A COMPLETE INDEX
AND CONCISE DICTIONARY
OP THE
HOLY BIBLE.
Aaron, a'ron [enlightener?], was of the
family of the Kohathites and of the tribe
of Levi, £x.6. 16-20. He was the son of
Amram and Jochebed, and elder brother
of Moses; — was called by God to be the
high-priest of the Israelites;— was bom in
the year of the world 2430, 774 after the
flood, and 1574 before Christ ; — appointed
to assist Moses, and to be specially useful
as an excellent speaker, Ex. 4. Z4-16; —
meets him in the wilderness, 4.27; — goes
with him to Pharaoh, 5. i, &c.; — ^married
Elisheba, the daughter of Amminadab,
and had four sons, 6.23; — along with Hur,
stayed the hands of Moses while the He-
brews fought with Amalek, 17. 10-12; — he
and his sons set apart for the priest's office,
28. z, &c; 40. 13 ; — solemnly consecrated,
Le.8.z, &c;; — commanded to bum incense
before the Lord every morning and even-
ing, Ex. 30.7,8; — ^to make atonement with
the blood of the sin-offering once every
year, 10; — ^makes the golden calf, 32.1; Ac.
7.40 ; — Moses prays for him, De. 9. 20 ;
— oflfers for himself and the people, Le.9.
I, &c.; — resignedly held his peace when
his two sons were consumed for offering
strange fire, xo. 3; — solemnly blesses the
people, 9.22,23; — instructed how to bless
the people, Nu.6. 23-26; — he and Miriam
unjustly complain of Moses, 12. x, &c.; —
stayed the plague, after Korah's rebellion,
by going between the living and the dead,
16.48 ; — his rod buds, 17.8 ; He.9.4 ; — sins
at Meribah, for which he is not allowed to
enter Canaan, 20. 7-13; — dies in Mount
Hor, 20.28 ;cf. De. 10.6;— aged 123 years,
33* 39; — in his office as high-priest was
a type of Jesus Christ, He. 5. 4, 5 ; he is
called 'the saint of the Lord,' Ps.io6.x6.
Aaronites, 2'ron-ites, the offspring of
Aaron, xCh. 12.27; 27. 17; — ^were so nume-
rous as to have assigned for them thirteen
cities, Jos. 21. X3-X9 ; — Eleazar, Aaron's
son, vras their chief, NU.4.X6.
Ab, the Chaldee name of the eleventh
month of the Jewish civil year, and the
fifth of their sacred, corresponding to part
of our July and August; — was not used
till after the retum from Babylon. It does
not occur in the O. T. This month is al-
ways mentioned as the 'fifth,' Zee. 7.5;
8. 19.
AlMiddon, a-bad'don, and Apollvon [the
destroyer], the former the Hebrew, and
the latter the Greek name of the angel
of the bottomless pit, the king of the Apo-
calyptic locusts. Re. 9. 1 1 .
Abagtha, a-bag'thah, one of the seven
chamberlains in the palace of Ahasuerus,
Es.i.io.
Abana, ab'a-nah, (Gr. CArysorroas, now
Barada)t one of the two rivers of Dam-
ascus, 2 Ki. 5. X2. It rises in the centre
of the Anti-Lebanon range, runs through
the city, and falls into a lake about twenty
miles to the east.
Abazim, ab'a-rim [the passages], Je.22.20;
De.32.49, a range of high and rugged hills
on one of which (Nebo) Moses died, lying
along the north-east shore of the Dead Sea,
Nu. 27. 12; 33.47148; De. 32. 49. See Nbdo,
Peor, and Pisgah.
Abase, to lower, or bring into contempt.
Job 40. 11; Is. 31. 4; Da, 4. 37; Mat. 23. X2;
2 C0.1X.7; Phi.4.x2.
Abasing, humbling, 2C0.XX.7.
Abate, to grow lower, or less, Ge.8.3; Le.
27.i8;J)e.34.7.
Abba, abl)ah, a Syriac word; the emphatic
form of the Heb. Ab^ signifying Father^
Mar.x4.36;Ro.8.i5;Ga.4.6. As the Greek
word rendered Father is always joined
with it, this may express the greater arden-
cy of affection and filial confidence in the
use of the phrase.
Abda, ab'dah [the servant, i.e. of God],
(x) The father of Adoniram, i Kt.4.6.— (2)
The son of Shammua, Ne. x 1. 17 (=Obadiaii,
xCh.9.x6).
Abdeel [servant of God], the father of
Shelemaiah, Je. 36.26.
\
ABDI
ABIGAIL
Abdi, ab'de [my servant], (i) A Lcvite in
the time of David, i Ch.6.44. — (2) An Is-
raelite of the * sons' of fllam,£zr. 10. 26.-9^
(3) A Levite,the father of Kish, a Ch. 29. 13.
Abdiel, ab'di-el [servant of God], son of
Guni, iCh.5.15.
Abdon, sll/don [iervile], (ij One of the
judges of Israel, who left forty sons and
thirty grandsons, Ju. 12. 13, 14; — probably
same as Bedan, zSa.12.1z. — (2) The son
of Micah, 2Ch. 34. so; — ^he is silso called
Achbor, son of Michaiah, 2Ki.22.z2.— (3)
A son of Shashak, zCh. 8. as-— (4) The
: first - bom of Gibcon, i Ch. 8. 30.— (s) A
Levitical town of the Gershonites, Jos.
2Z.30.
Abednego, a-bcd'ne-go [servant of Nego],
the Chaldean name given to Azariah, one
of Daniel's three friends, Da.x.7;3.49;3.
13, &c.
Abel, ft'bel [vapity], the second eon of
Adam;— A keeper of sheep, Ge.4.8;— his
sacrifice more acceptable to God than
Cain's offering, 4;He.zz,4; — a worshipper
of God by faith in the Messiah, and killed
by his brother Cain; — the eausc of this
attributed to Cain's hatred of Abel's right-
eousness, I Jn.3. IS. He wac the first mar-
tyr for Christ; — ^his blood mentioiied. Mat.
23.35; Lu.z1.5z; — ^his more excellent sacri-
fice. He. xz. 4 ;-— his blood, or rather the
' blood of his sacrifice^ alluded to as speak-
ing. He. z 2. 24.
Abel, fi'bel, Grbat Stqnb op, was in the
fitld of Joshua^iatax Bethshemesh, where
the aric of the Lord rested when it was
brought back by the Philistines to Kir-
jath-jearim, zSa. 6. z8, zp. In 3Sa.so.z5,
x8 Abel stands for Abel-Beth-Maachah.
Abel-Haim, a'bel-mS'im [mesidow or plain
of the waters], Ju. zi. 33 ; a Ch. z6. 4;— or
Abel-Bbth-Maachah, z Ki.z5.a0; a dty
of the tribe of Naphtali, at the west base
ofHermon. From its importance called 'a
mother in Israel,' 2 Sa.30.z9. It belonged
to the region of Maachah. Here Sheba
was beheaded,2Sa.2o. z4-z8;— eighty years
after, it was ravaged by Benhadad, x Ki.
X5.20; — and 300 years subsequent, it was
destroyed, 2 Ki. 15.29. It is now repre-
sented by the village of Abil-el-Karaeh.
Abel-Mehola, aliel-me-hola [meadow of
dancing], a city west of Jordan, about 12
miles south of Bethshan, in the tribe of
Manasseh, zKi.4.z2. It was the birth-
place and residence of Elisha, 19. z6. Near
this city Gideon defeated the Midianites,
Ju.7.9-23.
Abel-Mizraim, S'bel-miz-rSy-im [mourning
of the Egyptians], a place near Hebron,
so called from the great mournings of the
Egyptians and Hebrews at the funeral of
Jacob, Ge.50.zz.
Abel-Shittixn, a'bcl-shit'tim [meadow of
acacias], a city about zz miles east of Jor-
dan, in the plains of Moab. The scene of
the last encampment of Israel on that side
of Jordan. Here 24,000 Israelites were
cut off in one day for idolatry and unclean-
ness, Nu.25.z-z8; 33.49.
Abez, aides [lustre, tin], a ^ity in the tribe
. of Issachar, Jos. 19.20.
Abhor, to detest, or reject, De.32.19; Job
43.6; Ps.23.34; 89.38; 119.X63; Ro.2.22;i2.9.
Abia, a-bl'a, and Abiah. See Abijah.
Abi-Albou, a-bl-Sl^bon [father of strength],
one of David's thirty mighty men, 2 Sa.23.
3z; — called Abiel, x Ch.zz.33.
Abi-ABaph, a-bfa-saf [father of gathering],
the youngest of the three sons of Korah,
Ex.6. 24.
Abiatbar, a-bl'a-thar [father of abundance],
the thirteenth high-fHriest; — son of the high-
priest Ahimelechi— escapes from Saul and
j(Mii8 David and his party in the cave of
Aduiiam, iSa.88.30;— sent back to Jeru-
salem with the ark, when David fled from
Absalom, a Sa. 15.89 ; —joint high - priest
with Zadok, fSa.B. 17; 15.35: — conspires
ta make Adonijah kinff iq sueeession to
David his father, z Ki. i. 7 ;-<-on this account,
is durust out from the pricst'is office by
Solompn, 3,86.
AMb, a'bib [green ears], or Nisan, as it
was called after the captivity, the first
month of the saqred, and the seventh of
the civil year;«~it began with the eew moan
in April, Ez.za.s: 13.4; 83. xg.
Abi4ah, a-bl'dah [father of knowledge], the
son of Midian, and grandson of Abraham
by Keturah, Ge.85.4.
Abidan, Sb'irdan [father of judgment], the
son of Gideoni, and captain of the tribe
of Benjamin at the time of the exodus,
Nu.z.zx; a. as; 10.34.
Abide, to tarry or stand, Ge.x9.3;3 4.55;
Ps. X5.X ;6x.4; Mat. zo. zz ; Jn. 15.4 ; x Co. 3. X4;
7.6,20. To love Christ and keep his com-
mandments,is to abide in Christ, Jn. 15. 6, xo.
Abiel, abl-el or a-bi'el [father of strength],
(x) The father of Ner (z Sa.z4.5x), who was
the grandfather of Saul, x Ch. 8. 33. In
z Sa.9.z he is called the father of Kish,
meaning grandfather. — (3) An Arbathite,
one of David's warriors, z Ch. zz. 32; —
called also Abi-Albon, a Sa.a3.3z.
Abi-Eaer, ab-T-e'zer [father of help], (i) One
of the three sons of Hammoleketh, z Ch.7.
18; — called also Jeezer, Nu. 36. 30. — (2)
One of David's thirty chief warriors, 2 S^.
23.27; zCh.zz.38.
Abi-Exrite, ab-i-ez'rite, the descendant of
Abiezer, Ju.6.zz,34.
AbigaU, ib'i.gale or (Lb'lf.gai [father of
joy], (z) The wife of Nabal;— her beha-
viour to David, z Sa.35.z4,&c.i— married
to him, 39; — taken captive, 30.5; — ^rescued,
18.— -(3) Daughter of Nahash or Jqssc,
XBia^Uj
ABOMINATION
Pavid'p sister, ^d wife of Jether, an Ish-
maelite, iCh.2.16,17; 2Sa.23.25.
AI>iMil« al/i'hal^ [the fath^ of strength],
If) The 6eco})4 wife of ReHoboam, and the
'daughter' (=?d^»6cendaiit} of Eliahi sCh.
IJ.18,— (a) The father of Zuriel, NW.3.3S.
—ii) The wiCi of Abishur, iCh.3.29.—- {4)
ThesoijofUijri, iCh.s.14^— (5) The father
of Esther, smd uncle of Mordecaii £6.3.15;
9.99; cf.8.7'
Ahihn, a-bl'hu [my fatjier, lip], second son
of Aaron, Ex,6.33;'-i8 consecrated priest,
28. X ; — offers strange fire, and perishes,
Le.xo.i,2. Sef Kadab.
Abihud, a-bf bud [father q( praise], the
son of Bela, and grandson of Benjginin,
I Ch.8.3 ; — called Ahihi)d, 7.
AbyAb, A0IAH, or Am A, a-b7'jah [fa-
ther {i.e, possessor) of Jehovah], (i) A
son of Becher, i Ch.7.8 ; ther« in the form
Ahiah, — (a) A daughter of Machir, i Ch.
2. 24. — (3} Second son of Samuel, zSa.
8.2; r Ch.6.x2 — (4) One of the descendants
of Eleazar, and chief of the eighth of the
24 courts of th« iHiests, x Ch, 24. zp. To
this cfMirse belonged Zacharias, the father
0f John the Baptist, Lu. z, s.-^tj) The
second king of the separate kingdoms of
Judgb, iCh.3,10;— r^ignetJ 3 years, gC|i.
x3.x6:x3.x,9;^T-his gharacter, iKi.xs.3;—
his wives and children, s Ch. 13.90-22 ;o-he
is also called Asijam, i Ki. 14. 31; 15. i, 7,
8.-r^(6) The only pious son of Jeroboam,
died in early youth, x Ki. X4. X"»r8. — (7)
Dvighter of Zechariahi and mother of King
Hecekiah, aCb^sQ. x; — she is also called
Abi, aKi.x8.2.— (8) One of those who af-
fixed their signatures to the covenant made
by Nehemiah (zo.7}, probably the same as
in Neh.12.4.
Abilene, ab-bi-U'ne, a small canton situa-
ted among the mountains of AntiUbanus,
west of Damascus, of which Lysanias was
tetrarch in the time of John die Baptist
Abila was the capita], Lu.3.1.
Ability, power or skill, Le.27.8; Da. 1.4;
Mat.25.x5; Ac. IX. 29; iPe.4.xi. Measure
of wealth, £aEr.3.69.
AbiiBael, ab-bt-m^'el, one of the sons of
Joktan in Arabia, Ge.xo.28; iCh.z.23.
Ablmelech, ab-im'me-lek [father of the
king], (i) King of Gerar, takes Abraham's
wife, Ge.ao.2. — (2) Another king of Gerar;
—gives reproof concerning Isaac's, 26.9 ;
— makes a treaty with him, 3x. — (3) A bas-
tard son of Gideon, his history, Ju.g.x ; —
dies, 54-— (4) Interchanged for Achish,
kingofGath (in title of Ps.xxxiv.) — (5) Son
of Abiathar, a high-priest in time of David,
iCh.x8.x6.
Ablnadab, ab-in'a-dab [father of nobleness
or willinghood], (i) The second of the eight
sons of Jesse, x Sa.x6.8;i7.z3.— (2) The
. third of the four sons of Saul, xCh.8.33;
xSa.31.2; tCh.xo.2. — (3) Solomon's son-in-
law, x KL 4. II.— (4) A Levite in whose
house the i^ of the covenant was depos-
ited, X Sa. 7. 1 ;— it remained there for 70
years, 2Sa.6.3,4.
Abii^oam, ab-in'no-am [father of grace],
the father of Barak the judge, Ju.4.6,x2;
S.X,X3.
Abiram, a-bfram, (i) With his brother
Dathan, and Korah, consoired against
Moses and Aaron, for whicn God caused
the earth to swallow them alive, Nu.i6.x;
Ps.x06.x7. See Korah. — (2} The eldest
son of Hie], the Bethelite, x KL 16.34,
AblBhag, ab'bi-shag or a-bi'shag [father of
{i.e. given to) error], a woman of Shunem,
who cherishes David in hi$ old age, i Ki.
x.4(;— asked of Solomon for a wife to Ad-
omjah, 2.21.
Abiahai, ab-bl-sha'i [father (/.<. desirous)
of a gift], son of David's sisteri Zeruiah,
X Ch. 2. x6; — a noted ^rarrior ; — asked liberty
to kill Saul, but hindered by David, i Sa.
26. 7 ; — desired to kill Shimei when he
cursed David, sSa. x6. 9; — pursues and
slays Abner, 2 Sa.3.34-3o;-:-slays a mighty
giant, 3x.r7; — wi^i \^ spear put off 300
men, 33.i8:T«-one of th^ three who fetch
water for David from the well of Betl^le-
hem, X Ch. XX. 15-20.
Abiflhalom, ab-bi-shalom, a fuller form of
the name Absalom, x Ki.x5.3; 3 Ki.;i.2i.
AhiahaAf ab-bi-shO'ah, ( x) A son of Bela and
grandson of Benjamin, i Ch.8.4.— (2) The
son of Phinehas, and father of Bukki,
being the fourth Jewish high-priest, x Ch.
6.4iS,5o. *
Abiahiur, abl-shur [^ther of the wall], x Ch.
2.28.
Abital, ab'i-tal [father of dew], David's
fifth wife, 3Sa.3.4; x Ch.3.3.
Abitub, ab'i-tub [father of goodness], x Ch.
8.1X.
Abloil, ab'i-ud or a-bl'ud, the Greek form
of the name Abihud, Mat.x.13.
AbjectB, low base men, Ps.35.1s.
Abner, ab'ner [father of light], son of Ner,
captain of Saul's host, i Sa. 17.55 ;— makes
Ishbosheth king; — his men and those of
David fight, 3Sa.3.i2 ; — kills Asahel, the
brother of Joab, 23 ; — revolts to David, 3.
12; — killed by Joab, 27; — David mourns
for, 2 Sa. 3. 31-39.
Aboard, on board a ship, Ac. 21.2.
Abolish, to repeal or make void, Is.2.x8;
51.6; 2 Co. 3.13; Ep.3.is; 2Ti.i.io.
Abomination of Desolation, Mat.24.x5;
Da.9.87 ; — thought by some to refer to the
Roman army, so called on account of its
ensigns and images, which the soldiers
worshipped, the approach of which would
be a warning of the desolation of the city;
others more correctly render the expres-
sion in Daniel 'the abomination pf the de-
ABOMINATIONS
ACCOMPLISH
solator/ and refer it to the pollution of the
temple by Antiochus Epiphanes in erect-
ing an idol altar on the altar of burnt-
offering.
AbominationB, things hateful, Ge.43.32;
46.34; — sins in general, Is.66.3; Je.44.4; —
idols so called, iKi.xi.7;2Ki.23.i3; Is.66.
3; — sacrifices and prayers of the wicked
are abomination to God, Pr.x5.8;2i.27;28.9.
Abound, to have great plenty, Pr.28.20; —
Mat.24.i2;Ro.5.2o; 6.i;2Co.i.5;8.7;2Pe.
X.8.
Abraliam, alira-ham [father of a multi-
tude], son of Terah, Ge.ii. 26,27; — bom
B.C. 1996 ; — was a native of Chaldea, and
descended through Heber, in the ninth
generation, from Shem, the son of Noah; —
called at 75 years of age to leave his native
country and kindred, Ge.12.1 ; — God pro-
mises to make him the father of a great
nation, and of the Messiah, 2,3; — he de-
parts with Sarai his wife, and Lot his
brother's son, 4,5; — builds altars in Canaan,
and calls on the name of the Lord, 7,8 ; —
goes into Egypt on account of a famine,
10 ; — ^from fear of the king denies his wife,
14-20; — returns to Canaan, 13.x; — separ-
ates from Lot; dwells at Hebron, Ge.xiii.;
X4. X3; 35. 27; — God renews his promise
to him, 14, &c. ; — rescues Lot, X4. X4, &c. ; —
is blessed by Melchizedec, 18, &c.; — a son
promised to him, X5.4; — Sarai gives him
Hagar to be his wife, 16.3; — who bears
him Ishmael, 15; — God renews his pro-
mise and covenant with him and his seed,
on which occasion his name is changed
from Abram to Abraham, 17. 1-14; — cir-
cumcises all the males of his household,
23, &c.; entertains three angels, x8.i,&c;
— promise of a son by Sarah renewed to
him, which she hearing, laughed, 12; —
intercedes for Sodom, 23, &c. ; — sojourns in
Gerar, 20.x; — ^a second time denies his
^fe, 2 ; — enters into a treaty with Abime-
lech, 2x, 22, &c.; — Isaac is bom to him,
2X.X, &c.;^asts out Hagar and her son,
9, &c.; — called to offer Isaac, 22.2, &c.; —
purchases a burying-place for Sarah, 23.1,
&c.; — sends his servant for a wife to Isaac,
24.x, &c.; — his sons by Keturah, 25.x,&c.;
— his age and buiial, 7; — his faith and
character, Ge. 18. x9;22.x2;Ne.9.7,8;Ps.xo5.
6; He. xi. 8-19 ;— called the friend of God,
sCh. so. 7; Is. 41.8; Ja. 2. 23; — Christ's
discourse conceming his seed, Jn.8. 37-58;
— ^justified before God, not by works, but
by faith, Ro. 4. x-22; — ^he and his believing
seed the trae church, Ga.3.7;4.22;— justi-
fied before men, or proved to be a believer,
by works, Ja. 2. 2x; — reverenced by the
Jews, Mat.3.9; Lu. 13. 16, x8; Jn.8. 33-40.
Abram, Si'hnxa [high fiither, father of ele-
vation]. The original name of Abraham,
and uniformly given to him up to Ge.17.
4,5; — also so named in xCh.1.27, and Ne.
9.7.
Absalom, ab'sa-lom [father of peace], the
third son of David, and his only one by
Maacah, the daughter of Talmai, king of
Geshur, 2Sa.3.3; xCh.3.2; — kills his bro-
ther Amnon, 2 Sa.x3.23 ; — flees to Talmai,
king of Geshur, 37; — recalled, X4.21: — his
beauty, &c., 25; — brought to his father, 33;
— rebels, 15. i, &c. ; — defeated and slain, x8.
9; — David's lament for, 2Sa.18.39; 19.4.
Absalom's Pillar in the King's Dale,
2Sa.18.18.
Aboent, not present, Ge.3x.49; i Co.5.3;
2Co.5.6,8,9; Phi. x. 27; Col.2.5.
Abstidn, to keep from, Ac. 15.20,29; i Th.4.
3; 5.22; X Ti.4.3; X Pe.2.xi.
AbBtinence, to refrain from food, Ac. 27. 21.
.S"^^ Fasting and Temperance.
Abundance, in great plenty, De. 28. 47 ;
X Sa.i.x6; i Ki.xo.xo,27; 2Ch.9.9; Mat. 12.
34;x3.x2;Ro.5.x7.
Abuse, to impose on, or ill use, Ju.x9.25;
I Sa.3x.4; x Co.6.9; 7.31; 9.18.
Abyss, or Deep, the chaos on which the
Spirit of God moved, Ge.x.2; — the place
of the dead, Ro.xo.7 ;— also hell, LU.8.3X;
Re.9.1; XX. 7; 20.3.
Accad, aklcad [fortress], one of the five
cities in the 'land of Shinar,' or Baby-
lonia, founded by Nimrod in the beginning
of his kingdom, Ge. xo. xo ; — identified by
Jerome with Nisi bis in the north of Meso-
potamia.
Accept, to receive favourably, Mal.x.xo,x3;
— to esteem Highly, Ac.24.3; — Godaccepts
men's persons and services only through
Christ, Ep.x.6; x Pe.2.5.
Acceptable, agreeable, kindlyreceived, Ps.
19. X4;69. 13; Is. 49. 8; Lu. 4.i9;Ro. X2. x,2;
Ep.5.xo.
Access, free admission to God only through
Christ, Jn. X4. 6; Ro. 5. x, 2; Ep. 2. x8; 3.X2;
He.7.2s; x Pe.3.18. Access by the agency
of the Spirit, Ep.2.x8; — by the instmmen-
tality of faith, Ro.5.2;Ep.3.x2; He.xi.6; —
by prayer in seeking mercy, He.4.x6; —
freedom to exercise it, Ep.3.x2; He.xo.19,
22; — earnestly desired by saints, Ps.27.4;
42.x,2; 63.x; 84.2 ; — blessedness of it, Ps.
x6. ix; 36. 8,9; 65.4; 73.28. Examples, Ge.
»8-23»33; Ex. 24.2; 34.4-7.
Accho, ak'ko, now called Acre or Acca,
also St. Jean d'Acre, and Ptolemais, a
seaport of Canaan, about 30 miles south of
Tyre, Ju.x.3x. It was an important city,
well fortified, in the reign of Ptolemy PW-
ladelphus, the king of Egypt, who greatly
enlarged and beautified that place. Its
population at present is about 5000.
Accompanied, joined, Ac.xo.23; xx.12: 20.
4.38.
Accomplish, to perform or fulfil, Le.22.21;
Job X4.6; Ps.64.6; Is.55.xx; Da.9.2;Lu.9.3x.
ACCORD
ADAIAH
Accord, to unite or agree with, Jos.9.2;Ac.
i.z4;a.z,46;Phi.3.2; — of its or his own ac-
cord, freely, without pains or constraint,
Le.25.5;sCo.8.z7.
Aocount, to esteem or judge, Ps. 144. 3;
Mat. 18.23; — ^o &^^ account, or have con-
duct tried, Mat.12.36; Ro.i4.T2;He.x3.i7;
iPe.4. 5; — God giveth no account of his
doings, is not responsible. Job 33.13.
Accursed, or Cursed, devoted to destruc-
tion, as were the idolatrous nations of
Canaan, Nu.2i.2,3; De.7.2,26; — separated
from the church, or excommunicated, Ro.
9.3; — consigned to eternal misery, xCo.i6.
22; Ga.z.8,9.
Accnsatioxui, false charges brought against,
LU.Z9.8; 1 Ti.5. 19 ; — instances of, Ge.31.30;
39- 1 3 ." — rash. See Slander.
Aceldama, a-cel'da-ma [field of blood], a
place just without the walls of Jerusalem,
south of Mount Zion, so called because it
was bought with the thirty pieces of silver
for which Christ was betrayed, Mat.27.8;
Ac. 1. 19; — previously called the Potters'
Field, being a place whence they obtained
their clay. Mat. 27. 7.
Achaia^ a-ka'yah,underthe Romans Greece
was divided into two provinces — Mace-
donia and Achaia. The latter province
occupied the north-west portion of the
Peloponnesus, and included Corinth as its
capital. Churches in, visited by Paul, Ac.
18. 1-12; 2 Co. I. 1; II. 10; — contribute to
the saints at Jerusalem, Ro. 15. 26. See
Greece.
Achaicus, a-ka^i-kus, a Christian of Cor-
inth who visits Paul at Rome, i Co. 16. 17.
Achan, alcan, or Achar, alcar [troubler],
the son of Carmi, stoned to death in the
valley of Achor for coveting and conceal-
ing the accursed spoil at the taking of
Jericho, Jos.7.22; 22.20; iCh.2.7.
Achaz, a'kaz, Mat. 1.9; elsewhere Ahaz.
Achbor, ak'bor, (i) The son of Mechaiah ;
was sent by Josiah to Huldah to inquire
regarding the newly- discovered book of
the law, 2 Ki.22. 12^^14; — called also Ab-
DON, 2 Ch. 34.20. — (2) An Idumean, father
of Baal-hanan, one of the Edomitish kings,
Ge.36.38; I Ch.1.49.
Achim, alcim, son of Sadoc, and father of
Eleazar, among the paternal ancestors of
Christ, Mat.!. 14.
Achiah, lllcish, (i) Elsewhere called Abime-
LECH, Ps.34. ////<?, king of Gath, a city of
the Philistines ; — to his court David with-
drew from Saul's persecution, 1Sa.2x.10;
— ^before him David feigned himself mad,
13; — some years after, gave David Ziklag
to reside in, 27.5,6.— -(2) Another king of
Gath, to whom the two servants of Shimei
fled, I Ki. 2. 39,40.
Achmetha, ak-mS'thah, the Ecbataka of
classical writers, the capital of Media,
built by Dejoces or Phraortes; and sur-
rounded with seven walls, £zr. 6. 2. Its
site is occupied by the modem city of
Hamadan, in Persia.
Achor, fik'or [trouble], a valley near Jeri-
cho, Jos.7.26;Ho.2.i5. It received this
name from the trouble Achan's trespass
brought on Israel.
Achaeh, ak'sah [anklet], daughter of Caleb,
Jos.15.x6; iCh.2.49, Achsa.
AchBhaph, ak'shaf [fascination], a royal
city of the Canaanites ; — ^Joshua smote the
king of it, and gave it to the tribe of
Asher, Jos. 12. 20. It was not far from
Accho, Jos. 19. 25.
Achzib, ak'zib [falsehood], (i) a city of the
tribe of Asher, on the shore of the Medi-
terranean Sea, about 12 miles north of
Accho, Jos.19.29. — (2) A town in the plain
of Jud^, Jos. 15. 44. It is probably the
same as Chezib, Ge.38.5.
Acknowledge, to confess or approve, De.
21.17; Ps. 32.5; Pr.3.6; Is.33.x3; 1C0.x4.37;
16.18; 2C0.1.13.
Acqiiaint, to inform or make known. Job
22.21; PS.X39.3; Ec.2.3; Is.53.3.
Aognaintanoe, familiarity, or a person with
whom we are acquainted, Jobi9.i3;Ps.3i.
11; Lu.2.44; 23.49.
Acre, a portion of land, in English measure,
4840 square yards ; in Scripture the trans-
lation of the Heb. is^med^ which means a
yoke, i.e. as much as one yoke of oxen
can plough in a day, iSa. 14.14; IS.5.X0.
Activity, the quality of being active ; also
the habit of diligent pursuit of business,
Ge.47.6.
Acts OF THE Apostles, one of the sacred
books of the New Testament, written by
Luke (comp. Lu. x. z-4 with Ac.i.i), and
which contains the history of the* infant
church for about thirty years after Christ's
death.
Acts, deeds, exploits, or achievements, De.
"•3T7; Ju. 5. xi;2Sa.23.2o; xKi.11.4x; Ps.
103.7; 145.4.
Ada, Adah, a'dah [ornament], (x) One of the
two wives of Lamech, and mother of Jabal
and Jubal, Gc. 4,19, 20, 23. — (2) The daugh-
ter of Elon the Hittite, and the first of
the three wives of Esau, Ge. 36. 2,4,10.
Adadah, a town in Judah, Jos. 15. 22.
Adah, one of the wives of Esau, Ge.36.2,4,
10; called Bashemath, Ge.26.34; 28.9.
Adaiah, ad-a-l'ah [adorned by Jehovah],
(i) The father of Jedidah, 2Ki.22.x. — {2)
The son of Ethni, and father of Zerah,
xCh.6.4; — apparently the same as Iddo,
21. — (3) The father of Maaseiah, 2 Ch.
23.^ ;— apparently the same as Juda, Lu.
3.30.— (4) The father of Hazaiah, of the
tribeof Judah,Ne.ix.s. — (5) A priest,sonof
Jeroham, i Ch.9.x2;Ne.ix.i2. — (6) A son of
6ani,an Israelite, Ezr.io.29,also£zr.xo.39.
ADALIA
6
ADOPTION
Adalia> ad-a-Il'ah, one of the ten sons of
Haman, £3.9.8.
Adam, ad 'am [red, hence the earth], the
first man, created in the image of God,
Ge. X. 37 ; — ^put into the garden of £den,
9*15; — gives names to all terrestrial crea-
tures, 19 ; — obtains a help-meet, 02 ; — ^pro-
hibited from eating of the fruit of the tree
of knowledge of good and evil, 17 ; — vio-
lates the divine law, and is banished from
paradise, 3.6,24 ;— his age and death, 5.5 ;
— all dead in him, as involved in his trans-
gression, Ro. 5. i2~x9; I Co. 15. 21, 22 ; — ^a
type of Christ, the second Adam, 45. The
name - given, in one instance, to both of
our first parents, Ge.5.2.
Adam, ad'am, a city which was situated
in the valley of the Jordan, 36 miles north
of Jericho, J0S.3.X6; i Ki.7.46.
Ada m ant, the same hard and precious
stone which we call a diamond, Ex.28. x8:
— translated diamond, Je.17.1; — the pro-
phet's forehead compared to, £ze.3.9; —
wicked men's hearts. Zee. 7. 12; — used to
convey an idea of extreme hardness or
obduracy.
Adami, ad'da-mi [red earth], a city near
the border of Naphtali, Jos. 19. 32; — called
also Adamah, 36.
Adar, ad'ar [large], (i) The name of the
twelfth month of the Jewish sacred year,
and the sixth of their civil, agreeihg to our
February, Ezr. 6. 15. — (2) A contracted
form (Jos. 15. 3) of the name of the place
elsewhere called Hazar-Addar, Nu.34.4,
Adbeel, ad-be'el [miracle of XJod], the third
of the twelve sons of Ishmael, Ge.25.13;
xCh.1.29.
Add, to join, De.4.2: Ac.2.4i;2Pe.i.5; — to
increase, Pr.x6.23: — to bestow, Ge. 30.24; —
— to proceed to utter, De.5.22.
Addat, ad'dar, a son of Bela, and grand-
son of Benjamin, i Ch. 8. 3; — elsewhere
called Ard, Ge.46.34.
Adder, a venomous serpent, brought forth
alive, and not hatched from an tgg. It is
smaller and shorter than the snake, Imd
has black spots on its back. It, and all
serpents in general, are charmed hy music.
The deaf adder mentionedi probably
means one so full of venom as to be insen-
sible to sweet sounds, Ps.58.4; — the tlame
adder is used as the translation of foUr dif-
ferent Heb. words. In Ge.49.7 it denotes
the cettisies, a serpent of the tn/er tribe.
In Ps.58.4, and9X.X3, it probably denotes
an as/.
Addi, Sd'dT, the father of Melchi (» Maas-
eiah» 2Ch.34.8} in the maternal ancestry of
Christ, Lu.3.28.
Addon, Sd'don [lord], a city of the Baby-
lonish empire, Ne.7.61.
Adiel, Mt-el [ornament of God], (i) One of
the posterity of the patriarch Simeon,
iCh.4.36.— (2) The father of Aziliaveth,
1 Ch. 27. 23. — (3) A priest, the father of
Maasiai, xCh.9.x2.
Adin, ad'din, the head of one of the Israel-
itish families, £zr.2.x5<
AditlLami) ad-T-tha'imi a town in the plain
of Judah, Jos. 15.36.
Adjure, to bind by an oath^ under the pen-
alty of a curse, Jos. 6. 26; Mar. 5. 7; — to
charge solemnly. Mat. 26. 63; Ac. 19. 13.
Adlai, ftd-lSl or adOa-i, the father of
Shaphat, who was herdsman under David,
xCh.27.29.
Admah, &d'mah, one of the five cities in
the vale of Siddim, Ge. xo. X9. See Sodom
and Salt Sra.
Admathay 3d'ma-tha, the third-named of
the seven princes or courtiers of Xerxes,
ES.X.X4.
Administration, those to whom the care
of public affairs is committed^ 1C0.X2.5;
2 Co. 9. X 2.
Admiration^ high esteem, Jude i6;Re.x7.6.
Admonish, to warn a brother of a fault ;
our duty, Le.29.x7; Mat.x8.x5; Lu.x7.3,4;
2Th.3.xs; He.3.x3; — how to act when ad-
monition is neglected. Mat. 18. x6, 17.
Adnah, ftd'nah, (i) A chiliarch of the tribe
of Manasseh, xCh.x2.20. — (2) A general
under Jehoshaphat, 2Ch.x7.14.
Ado, trouble, bustle, Mar. 5. 39.
Adonibezek, a-dori'i-be'zek [lord ofBezek],
took seventy kings captive, and cut off
their thumbs and great toes, and fed them
with crumbs from his table, Ju.1.7;— fled
from the armies of Israel, but was caught
and disabled by having his thumbs and
great toes cut off, 1 .6; — died at Jerusalem, 7.
Adonijah, ftd-o-nT'jah [my Lord is Jeho-
vah], (x) David's fourth son, bom while
his father reigned over Judah only, 2 Sd.
3.4; — claims the kingdom, t Ki.x.5; — put to
death, 2.13-95.— '(2) Che of the Levites sent
to assist in teaching the law, sCh.x7.8. —
(3) A chief Israelite after the captivity,
Ne. to. 16; elsewhere called Adoniram,
Ezr. 2.x 3; 8.13.
Adonikam, Ad-o-nTlcam, Ne.7.18.
Adoniram, ftd-o-nfram [lord of height],
the receiver-general of the imports in the
time of David, Solomon, and Rehoboam;
— stoned when collecting tribute for Reho-
boam, z KL Z2. z8; 4. 6, 14; a Sa. 20. 24;
—called Adoram, iKi.id.xS; also HAdo-
SAM, 2Ch.xo.x8.
Adoni-2edek, a-don'V-ce'dek [lord of jus-
tice], king of Jerusalem, then called Zedek;
—enters into alliance with five other kings
to oppose Joshua, Jos.io.3-R}-^the sun
stood still a whole day till Joshua discom-
fited them, X9-14.
Adoption (Natural), ati act by which
one takes another into his family, and
treats him as his owfa child ;->thus Pha-
ADOPTION
ADVENT
raoh's daughter adopted Moses^ £x.Stio;
Mordecai adopted Estheri £s.2.7}-Hulop-
tion was confined to son8<
Adoption (National), by which God takes
a whole people to be his visible church, and
to eiijoy many privileges, Ro.9<4.
= (Spiritual), coiiaiits in God's
receiving sinners into hife family of grace,
and constituting them his sons, sCo.6.z8;
— ^preceded by the new bitth, Jn. i. ta, 13 • —
is of God's grace, Eze.i6.6; 36.26-28 ; £p.
i-S*<5j*— faith instrumental in it, Ga. 3.7,26;
— bestowed through Qirist, Jn.i.i«;Ga.4.
4,55 Ep.i.s. — MaHu of adoption } — ^renun-
cidtioh of all former masters, Is.26.i3; —
love to God, I Jn>4.7i — the spirit and prac-
tice of prayer, Ga.4.6j— the Holy Spirit
Witnessing of it, ROi8.i6; 2Co.i.a2;-^look-
ing daily up to God for instruction, Ps.as.
4,S;^-obedience to his Will, Mat. 7. 21; —
longing for the heiVenly inheritance, Ro.
2.7; 2C0.4.18. — Privileges of the adopted;
—God is their Father, 2 Co. 6. 18; — made
heirsof God, Ro.8.i7;Ga.4.7;Re.ai.7;Mat.
25-40; Jn.20.17; 1 Co. 9. 5; — Christ is their
brother. He. 2. 11;— the Spirit is their
leader, R0.8.X4; — God gives them a new
name. Is. 56.5 ; Re.2.17; 3.12; 14.1 { — a new
fspirit, Ro. 8. IS ; — instruction, Ps. 32. 8; —
protection, PS. xxxiv.; — provision. Is. 33, 16;
Pr.10,3 ; — guidance. Is. 58.11 ; — correction,
De.8.5; 2Sa.7.i4; Pr.3.11,12; He.12.6-11;
—access iii prayer, Ps.34.15,17;— a guard
of angels, He. 1.14; — a glorious inheritance.
Mat. 13.43; Ro.8.17; Ga.3.29;4.7;Ep.3.6.—
Duties of the adopted; — they are bound
to love their heavenly Father, De.6.5 ; —
to venerate and honour him, Mal.x.6 ; — to
obey him, Je.7.23; 1 Pe.1.14; — to filial and
Confident reliance On him. Mat 6.26,32; —
to loVe their brethren, ijn.4.7; — to seek
after holiness, 2 Co.6.17,18; Phi.2.15; 1 Jn.
(GlorIOCs), In which the saints.
being raised from the dead, are, at the
last day, solemnly owned to be the child-
ren of God, and enter into heaven, Ro.8.23.
Adoraim, ad-o-ra'im, a town in the south-
west of Judah, iCh.ii.$.
Adoram, a-do'ram, David's tribute-gather-
er, 2 Sa.20.S4; elsewhere called AbONiRAM.
Adoratioll, the holy aild reverent ascrip-
tion of divine honours to God, Ps.ib4.i'-6;
102.25-27; Is.6.1-3; 40.2i; R.e.4.ki; 5.i2;i9.
1-6.
Adorn, to deck 6r beautify, Is.6t.io;Je.3i.
4; Lu.2t.5; tTi.2.9; iPe.3i3,s; Re.21.2.
Adtamnieledh, ftd-r&m^me-lek [glory bf
the king], (x) Son of Sennacherib, king of
Assyria ; — ^he and his brother murder their
father, aKi. 19.37. — (2) An idol of this
name worshipped by the inhabitants of
Sepharvaim, 2Ki.17.31.
Adramyttiiun, &d-ra-mit'tr-um, a mari-
time city of Mysia, in Asia Mmor, oppo-
site the island Lesbos, and about 80 tniles
north of Smyrna, Ac. 27. •. It was famous
for its shipping trade. It is now called
Adrantyty with about 1500 houses.
AdliA, a'drl-ah, the sea on the east of
Italy, called the Adriatic, or the Gulf of
Venice, Ac. 27. 27. In St. Paul's titoie it
embraced that part of the Mediterranean
between Crete and Sicily.
Adiiel, a'dri-el [flock of God], the son of
Barzillai^ married Merab, the daughter of
Saul, after she was promised to David,
X Sa.x8.19 ; — had five sons by her, who were
slain, in revenge for the cruelty of their
grandfather, by theGibeonites, aSa.ai.8,9.
Adnllam, a-dul'lam, a city in the lowlands
of Judah, south-west of Jerusalem, Jos.
15.35; — Joshua killed the king of, 12.15;
— ^rebuilt by Rehoboam, 2Ch.xi.7; — to be
taken and plundered, Mi.x.xs. It was a
small town for four hundred years after
Christ, but even its ruins are not found.
,The Cave OF,in which David and
his men concealed themselves from Saul,
1 Sa. 22. 1, 2 ; a Sa. 83. 13. Some identify
it with the Cave of Khureitfin, near Beth-
lehem.
Adultery, uncleanness between a man and
woman, one or both married, — forbidden,
Ex.20.14; Le.i8.ao; De.5.18; — punishable
with death, Le.20.10; De.2e.22; — ^will be
punished by God, Mai. 3. 5; i Co. 6. 9; He.
i3.4;-^not to be committed in thought.
Mat. 5. 26; — the temporal evils of it, &c.,
Pr.6.26,32 ; — ^motives to avoid it, 5.15)6.32;
— idolatry so called, Je. 3. 2; 13.27; Eze.23.
37; and also tinbelief and irreligion, Mat. 12.
39;i6.4;Mar.8.38; — of David with Bath-
sheba, aSa.ii.2,&c.; — atone period held
by heathens as a great sin, Ge.20.9;— God
appointed certain means for detecting it
in suspected persons among the Jews, Nu.
5.12-31. There Is no instance on record of
the actual application of the means.
Adummim, a-dum%im [red or bloody],
a mountain and city of Jericho, in die
tribe of Benjamin; — ^infested with robbers,
Jos.i5.7;i8.i7; — sparable of the good Sama-
ritan founded on it, Lu.xo. 30-36.
Advantage, gain, benefit. Job 35. 3;Ro.3,i;
1 Co. 15. 32.
Advent of Chrlllt, or his Second coming,
predictions of, Mat.16.-e7; a5.3i;26.64;Mar.
B.38; 14,62; Jn. 14.3; Ac.i.ii; iTh.4.16; —
called his appearing, 1X1.6.14; 2X1.4.1;
iPe.x.7;— hid day, iCo.1.8; Phi.i.6,io;
—when he comes^ it is to Judge the world.
Mat. x6. 27; 25. 31, 3a; Ac. 17. 31; 2X1. 4. 1;
Jude X4, 15; Re. 20. ix. The coming of
Christ refers, in some instances, to the
destruction he brought on Jerusalem and
the Jewish nation by the Romans, and
which had been predicted as a punish-
ADVENTURE
8
AFFLICTION
ment of their inveterate unbelief. Mat. 24.
29,30; Mar.13.24-31; LU.2X.25-38.
Adventure, hazard, De.28.56;Ju.9,i7;Ac.
19.31.
Adversary, an enemy or opposer, Ex.23.
32;Is.5o.8; — to be appeased, Mat.5.25;Lu.
12.58 ; — Satan so called, i Pe.s.8.
Adversity, distress, :t Sa.4.9;Ps.3i.7; — how
to behave under. See Afflictions.
Advertise, inform, Nu.24.T4; Ru.4.4.
Advice, counsel, to be asked in cases of
difficulty, Pr.xi.i4;i3.xo;z5.22;2o.i8;-^the
advantages of it, 27.5; — to be given by a
friend, Ps. 55. 14; Pr. 27. 9. See Admoni-
tion.
Advocate, one who pleads the cause of
another ; — Christ is our advocate with the
Father, Ro.8.34;He.7.2S;9.24; 1 Jn.2.i;Jn.
xvii. The word rendered 'Comforter' in
Jn. 14.16; 15.26; 16.7, is the same as that
elsewhere rendered 'Advocate.' See In-
tercession.
JEneaa, e-ne'as, a paralytic of Lydda,
healed by Peter, Ac.9.33,34.
.^Inon, e'non [fountain], a place near Salim
where John baptized, Jn.3.23.
AfEJEdrs, concerns, Ps. 1x2. 5; £p. 6. 21, 22;
2Ti.2.4.
Affection, love, zeal, xCh.29.3;Ro. x.3x;
Col. 3. 2.
> warm attachment; — remark-
able expressions of, Ge.37.35;42.38;Ex.32.
3a; 2 Sa. x8. 33; X9.9; 2 Co. 12. x5; Phi. 2. X7;
X Th.2.8;— of the wicked oft unnatural, Ro.
1 . 31 ; 2 Ti. 3. 3. See Love and Charity.
Affections, to be set on heavenly things,
Col. 3. 2 ; — should be set on the command-
ments of God, Ps.x9.8-xo; 1x9.97, X67; — on
the house of God, xCh.29.3;Ps.36.8;84.x,
3 ; — on the people of God, Ps.16.3; xTh.2.
8 ; — God gives up wicked men to vile af-
fections, R0.X.26; — they who are Christ's
have crucified such, Ro.6.6; Ga.5.24.
Affinity, agreement, connection with, 2 Ch.
x8.x; — relation by marriage, in contradis-
tinction from consanguinity, relation by
blood or birth; — Solomon made affinity
with Pharaoh by espou«ng his daughter,
1 Ki.3.1; — not to be formed between be-
lievers and heathen infidels, 2Co.6.x4,x5;
Eze.9.14.
Affliction, calsmiity, misery, or sorrow —
the natural iixheritance of sinful man, Job
5. 6, 7 ; X4. X ; — under the appointment of God,
2Ki.6.33;Job3.xo;5.x7,i8;Is.45.7;P5.66.xi;
Am. 3. 6; Mi. 6. 9 ; — Uie lighteous conse-
quence and punishment of sin, Ge.3.17;
X8.25; Job4.7; Is.59.2; Je.5.25; La.3.33,39;
— its degree not proportioned in this life
to men's guilt, Ec.9.2;Lu. i3.x,&c. ; — some-
times the immediate and visible punish-
ment of sin, 2Sa.x2.z4; Is.57.x7; Da.4.30-
33; S'SoiAc. 12. 23; X3. 10, xi; X Co. ix. 30; —
sometimes suffered in consequence of the
discharge of duty, Ge.39.2o;Ps.69.5,7;Mat.
xo. 17, x8, 22; 34.9; — ^not a mark of God's
anger to his people, but of his love, Pr.3.
z2;Ps.xx9.75; xCo.zx.33;He.x2.6-xz;Re.3.
19; — for the improvement of virtue and the
trial of faith,De.8.s; Job5.x7;Ps.66.xo; 78.
34;94.x2;xi9.67,7x,7S;Pr.3.ix:Ec.7.3;Is.26.
9,i6;48.xo; Je.2.30; Zep.3.7: Ro.5.3;He.x2.
5,10; I Pe.x.6; — is sometimes the means of
bringing transgressors to a sense of duty,
De.8.s,6;2Ch.33.xx;Job5.i7;36.8;Ps. 78.34;
94.X2; xx9.67,7x,7S; Pr.3.xx;Ec.7.3;Is.26.9,
16; Je.2.30; Zep.3.7; Ro.5.3; He.x2.s; — oft
terminate in bringing present good,Ge.5o.
2o;Ex.x.xT,i2;Je.24.5,6; — to be borne with
patience, Pr.24.xo; 2 Ti. 2. 3:4. 5; — instances
of such behaviour, x Sa.3.x8; Job 1.21,32;
Ac.,5. 4x; x6. 25; 2 Co. 7. 4; He. 10. 34; — less
than we deserve, Ezr.9.i3;Ps.io3.xo;x3o.3;
— afflictions of persons better than we have
been, greater than ours, i Co.4.9; 2 Co. 4.
ix; Ja.s.xo; x Pe.s. 9; — especially those of
Jesus Christ, R0.8.17; 2Co.4.xo;2Ti.2.X2;
He. X2. 3; I Pe. 2. 2x; 4. X3 ; — God supports
the righteous under them, Ps.9.9;34.x9;37.
24;4x.3; 55.22; Pr.24.x6; La.3.3x, &c.; x Co.
X0.X3; 2C0.X2.8; 2Ti.3.xx; 2 Pe.2.9; — iise-
fulf in trying our faith and obedience, Ge.
22.x,2; Ex. 15. 23-25; De. 8. 2, x6; x Pe.1.7;
Re.2.xo; — in teaching us the will of God,
Ps.xx9.7x; Is. 26.9; Mi.6.9;— in preventing
departures from God, Job34.3x,32; Is.xo.
2o;£ze.i4.io,xx; — ^in leading to seek God
in prayer, Ju.4.3; 2Ch.T4.1x; Je.3x.x8;La.
2.X7-X9; Ho.5.15; Jonah 2.x; — in leading
to confess sin, NU.2X.7; Ps. 32.4,5; 5x. 3-5;
— inhumbling, De.8.3,x6; 2Ch.7.x3,x4;La.
3.19,20; — in purifying, £x.7.2,3;Is.x. 25,26;
Je.9.6,7; Mal.3.2,3; — an abundant recom-
pense will be made for them, Mat.5.xo;
Lu.6.22;Ro.8.i8; 2Co.4.x7;Ja.x.x2; xPe.x.
7;2.i9;3.x4;4.X3;Re.2.io;7.i3-X7;— wemay
ask in prayer to know the cause, Job 6.24;
io.2:x3.23,24;Ps.44.24;88.i4;— we may de-
sire, and pray for deliverance out of them,
2Ki.2o.i;2Ch.33.x2;Ps.6.x;7.x;x8.3;25.x7,
22; 39. xo; Is.64.9-x2; Je.x7.x4; Mat. 26. 39;
3 Co. 12. 8; Ja. 5. 13; — encouragements to
saints under affliction, Ps.27.5,6; 34.19,20;
Pr.i2.x3;l8.25.4;43.2;49.i3;Je.3x.x3;39.i7,
x8; 2Co.i.3,4;7.6;Re.3.io. — Duties result-
ing from: submission^ xSa.3.x8; 2Ki.20.
19; Jobx.2x; Ja.1.4; imitation of Christ,
He.x2.1-3; xPe.2.2x-23; acknowledge the
justice of, Ne.9.33; Job 2.10; Is.64.5,6; Mi.
7.9 ; — how to behave to those who suffer
them, 2Ki.8.29; Job 3.xx;6.x4; X6.5; 30.25;
Ps.35.i3;Is.58.7,&c.;Mat.25.35;Ro.i2.x5;
sTi. X. x6-x8; He. X3. 3; Ja.x.27. — ^Afflicted
saints: Joseph, Ge.39.20-23; Moses, He.
XI. 25; Eli, xSa.3.x8; Nehemiah, Ne.x.4;
Job, Job X. 30-22; David, 2 Sa. X2. X5-23;
Paul, Ac. 2o» 22-24 ; apostles, z Co. 4. 13;
2 C0.6.4-X0,
AFOOT
Afoot, on foot> in action, Mar.6.33;Ac.20.
Afore, sooner in time, before, Ro. 1.2; 9.23;
Ep-3.3-
Afiraid, fearful, terrified, Le.26.6; Jobix.
19; PS.S6.3; Mar.s.is.
Agabns, ag'a-bus, came with others from
Judea to Antioch while Paul and Barna-
bas were there, and announced an ap-
proaching famine, Ac. 11. 28 ; — and the suf-
ferings of Paul at Jerusalem, 21.10.
Agag, a'gag, (i) A king of Amalek, spared
by Saul, iSa. 15. 9; — put to death by
Samuel, 32. — (2) The king of one of the
hostile neighbouring nations at the time of
the exodus, Nu.24.7.
Agagite, the name of the nation to which
Haman belonged, £5.3.1,10; 8.3,5.
Agape, the church of the first ages was
accustomed to connect the love feast^
called by the Greeks agape, with the cele-
bration of the Lord's supper in commemo-
ration of the last meal Christ partook of
with his disciples before the institution of
that ordinance — ^Ac. 2. 46; i Co. 11. 20-22; "
Jude 12; 2Pet.2.X3, are supposed to refer
to. After the close of the fourth century
this feast was gradually given up.
Agar, a'gar, the Greek form of the name
Hagar, used allegoricalfy to illustrate the
dispensation given from Mount Sinai, Ga.
4.24.
Agate, or Ruby, a precious stone, almost
transparent, sometimes beautiful, repre-
senting trees, rivers, clouds, &c., Ex.28.
19; Is. 54. 12; Eze. 27. 16, set in the high-
priest's breast-plate, Ex. 28. 19.
Age, the whole of man's life, Ge. 47. 28;
times past, present, and to come, Ep.2.7;
3-5: great respect paid to the aged, Le.
19.32; Job 32.4. See Old Age.
Agee, Sg'e-e [ fugitive], a Hagarite, 2 Sa.
23.11.
Ages, past times. Col. 1.26; — future times,
Ep.2.7; 3.5,21.
Ago, a long time since, i Sa.9.20; Is.22.11;
Mat. 1 1 . 2 z ; Ac. zo. 30.
Agony, the awful and mysterious conflict
endured by Christ, Lu. 22.44.
Agreement, a compact, a bargain, 2 Ki.x8.
3z; Is.28.x5; Da.zx.6;'2Co.6.x6.
Agrippa, a-grip'pah, son and successor of
Herod III. who is mentioned in Ac. 12.1;
— ^was king of several of the eastern
provinces of the Roman empire; — hears
Paul plead, Ac. 26. X, &c. ; — declares him-
self almost a Christian, 28. See Herod.
Ague, a periodical disease, consisting of
alternate fits of shivering cold and burning
heat, Le.26.x6.
Agar, a'gur, his confession, Pr.3o.x; — his
prayer, 8,9.
Ahab, aliab [father's brother], (i) The sev-
enth king of Israel, succeeds his father Om-
9 AHI
ri, z Ki.z^29;— marries Jezebel, 31; — de-
feats Benhadad, 20. 20, 29; — takes him
prisoner and dismisses him, 33; — ^reproved
for it, 35; — ^takes the vineyards of Naboth,
21.Z5; — repents, 27; — ^his death, 29.37. — (2)
A false prophet who deceived the Jews at
Babylon ; — his death foretold, Je.29.2x,22.
Aharah, a-har'ah, the third son of Ben-
jamin, z Ch. 8. 1 ; — elsewhere called Ehi,
Ge.46.21; Ahiram, Nu. 26.38; and Ahbr,
iCh.7.7.
Ahasai, a-h&'a-i, a form of ^^A2,Ne.ix.i3.
Ahasbai, a-hdsl^a-i, father of one of David's
warriors, 2 Sa.23.34; called Ur in the par-
allel passage, z Ch.1x.35.
AhasneniB, a-hds-u-e'nis, the Hebrew
form of Xerxes, (x) Astyages of profane
history, father of Darius the Mede, Da. 9.
X. — (2) Cambvses, son and successor of
Cyrus (B.C. 529), king of Persia, during
whose reign the building of the temple was
suspended, Ezr. 4. 6, 7. — (3) Probably the
famous Xerxes, the second son of Darius
Hystaspesy whom he succeeded on the
throne; — his feast, Es.x.x,&c.; — disiftisses
Vashti, Z3; — marries Esther, 2. X7; — makes
a decree against the Jews, 3.X1; — allows
them to defend themselves, 8.7; his great-
ness, XO.X, &c.
Ahava^ a-ha'vah, a small river of Mesopo-
tamia, where the Jews assembled their
second company under Ezra before setting
out for Jerusalem, and where a solemn
fast was observed, Ezr. 8. x 5-2 z.
Ahaz, a'haz [possessor], the eleventh king
of Judah, succeeds his father Jotham,
2 Ki. x6. z; 2Ch. 28. z ; — distressed by the
Syrians and the king of Israel, 5; — en-
couraged by Isaiah, IS.7.Z, &c.; — applies
to the king of Assyria, 2K1.Z6.7; 2Ch.28.
z6 ; — makes an altar like to one he saw at
Damascus, 2 Ki. z6. zo ; — Isaiah, Hosea,
and Micah prophesied in his reign; — his
death B.C. 726, after a reign of sixteen
years, 20; 2 Ch. 28.27 ;— was refusedaburial
in the royal sepulchre, 2Ch.xxviii.; Is.vii.
A ham ah, a-ha-zl'ah [Jehovah sustains],
(i) The sixth king of Judah, succeeds his
father Jehoram, 2 Ki. 8. 24 ; 2 Ch. 22. z ; — call-
ed Jehoahaz, 2Ch.2z.17, and Azariah,
2Ch.22.6; — joins Joram king of Israel in
his wars with the Syrians, 5; — slain by
Jehu, 2Ch.22.9. — (2) The eighth king of
Israel, succeeds his father Ahab, x Ki.22.
40 ; — consults Baalzebub, 2 Ki. x. 2 ; — re-
proved by Elijah, 4; — sends a force to
seize him, 9 ; — ^his death, 17.
Ahban, ah'ban, one of the two sons of
Abishur, x Ch.2.29.
Alier, a'her, a descendant of Benjamin,
xCh.7.x2; — the same person as Aharah,
xCh.S.x.
Ahi, a'hl, son of Shamer, z Ch.7.34 ; — also
a son of Abdiel, xCh.5.x5.
AHIAH
10
AIJALON
Ahiah, a-hfah [brother of the Lord], an-
other form of Ahijah, supposed by some
to be same as Ahimelech, i Sa.t4.3; i Ki.
4.3; I Sa.22.9,11,20.
Ahiam, a-hl'am, one of Darid's thirty
heroes, a Sa. 23. 331
Ahieser, a-hT>e'zer, (i) Chief of the tribe
of Dan at the exodus, Nu.x.t2. — (9) Chief
of the Benjamite warriors that repaired to
David at Ziklag, z Ch.Ta.3.
Ahihud, a-hfud, iCh.8.7; — also another,
Na.34.a7.
Ahijahi a-hrjah [brother of Jehovah], (i)
The prophet of Shiloh, x Ki. 14. 2 ;— ad-
dresses Jeroboam, 11.29; — ^prophesies con-
cerhing his son, 14.51 — i^) Son of Beta,
I Ch.8.7. — {3) Son of Jerahmeel, 1 Ch.9.25.
— (4} High-priest in time of Saul, xSa.t4.
3,x8,— (s) One of David's heroes, iCh.ii.
36.— (6) A Levite, i Ch.a6.so.— (7) One of
Solomon's secretaries, x Ki.4.3.
Ahlkam, a-hl'kam, son of Shaphan and
father of Gedaliah, 2Ki.25.22; Je.40.5-x6;
— sent by Josiah to consult the prophetess
Huldah concerning the newly discovered
book of the law, 2 Ki.22.x2; 2 Ch. 34.20.
Ahilud, a-hT'lud, 2Sa.8.i6.
Ahixnaais, a-him'a-fiz [brother of anger],
(i) The son and successor of Zadok the
high-priest; — performed important services
for David during his son's rebellion, 2 Sa.
»5'27,36; X7.17;— runs swiftly, and reports
the victory, 18.27,28. — {2) Father of Ahl-
noam, wife of king Snul, zSa.x4.50.
Ahlman, a-hl'man, one of the three famous
giants of the race of Anak, Nu.z3.22.
Ahixnelech, a-him'e-Uk [brother of the
k»ug]» great-grandson of Eli, and brother
of Ahia, whom he succeeds as the twelfth
high-priest; — supplies David with food,
when he fled from Saul, xSa.9X.z-6; —
gives him the sword of Goliath, 9 ; — is ac-
cused by Doeg, 92.9; -^brought before
Saul, xl s — he and other eighty-five per-
sons in the priest's office slain by Doeg, x8.
AMmoih, a'hi-nloth ot a-hi'moth, z Ch.6.
25-
Ahinadab, a-hin'a-dab, one of the twelve
purveyors for Solomon's household, x Ki.
4.14.
Ahinoaln, a-hin'o-am [brother of grace],
(x) The daughter of Ahimaac, and wife of
king Saul, tSa.x4.50.— (2) A Jezreelitess,
the first wife of David, x Sa.95.43;97.3;—
she was the mother of his eldest son Ain-
non, a Sd.3.2.
Ahio, a-hl'o, son of Ablnadab, 2Sa.6.3.
Ahira, a-hfrah, Nu.i.ts; 2.99; 7.78^83.
Ahiram, a-hl'ram, a son of Bela and grand-
son of Benjamin, Nu.26. 38; — ^the same
with Aharah, X Ch.B.x ; Ahbr, zCh.7.X9;
Ehi, Ge.46.2x.
AhlBomach, a-his'a-mSk, fathef of Aholiab
the Danite, Ex. 35.34; 38.23.
Ahiahahar, arhl-shftliar or a-hi'sha-har,
son of Bilhan, i Ch.7.10.
Ahishar, a-hl'shar, the officer who was
* over the household ' of Solomon, zKi.4.6.
AMtltopliel, a-hit'o-fel [brother of foolish-
ness], a native of Giloh, famed for his wis-
dom, 9 Sa.x5.x2 ;— he was of the council of
David, zCh.27.33;— his counsel rejected,
2 Sa. X7. X ; — Changs himself, 23 ; — his son
Eliam one of David's body-giiard, 9 Sa.
23.34.
Ahitub, a-hf tub [brother 6f goodness], (x)
The son of Phinehas, and grandson of Eli,
succeeds his father in the office of the high-
priesthood, xSa.z4.3;22.9. — (2) A descend-
ant of Amariah, of the line of Ithamar.
xCh.6.7;8.52.
Ahlab, Shiab, a city belonging to the tribe
of Ashur, JU.X.3X.
Ablad, ah'lai, daughter of Sheshan, x Ch.2.
31.34.35-
Ahoah, a-ho'ah, one of the sons of Bela, the
son of Benjamin, x Ch. 8. 4 ; called also
Ahiah, 7; — his descendants called Aho-
HITES, 9Sa.23.9,28.
Aholah, a-ho'lah [a tent], and Amolibah,
a-hoHb-ah [my lent in her], two symbolical
names given to Judah and Samaria, under
the figiu-e of an idolatrous harlot, £ze.23.
4.36'
Aholiab, a-hO'lT-ab, one of the two artifi-
cers in the precious metals at the erection
of the tabernacle, Ex. 35.34; 36.1,2.
Abolibamah, a-ho-ll-ba'mah [tent of the
height], the grand-daughter of Zibeon,
and wife of Esau, Ge.36.2,25. She is also
called Judith, which probably was her
proper personal name, Ge.26.34.
Ahumai, a-hO'ma-i [brother of water, i.e.
dwelling near it], a descendant of Judah,
X Ch.4.2.
Ahuzam, a-hQ'zam [their possession], one
of the sons of Ashur, jCh.4.6.
Abiizzath, a-huz'zath [possession], the
'king's friend' of Abimelech, Ge.26.26.
Ai, ft^ [ruin], (i) A city near Bethel, and
about ten miles north of Jerusalem ; — the
Israelites defeated before it, Jos. 7. 5 ; —
taken and destroyed, 8.3-27 ; — called also
Aiaihf Is.xo.28; and Aijat Ne.xf.3x. Its
ruins still seen on* top of A ridge east of
Bethel. — (9) A city of the country of Moab,
taken and pillaged by the Chaldeans, Je.
49-3;
AJjalon or Ajalon, &d'ja-lon [deer, or of
oaks], (x) A city of the tribe of Dan, near
Bethshemesh, Jos.x9.43; 9X.94; Ju.1.35; —
being on the vtiry frontiers of the two king'-
doms it is spoken of sometimes as in Eph-
raim, z Ch. 8. 69, and sometimes as in
Judah and Benjamin, 9Ch.xz.x0; — also
a valley near that town, Jos. xo. 12, now
Mtry Ibn ^Otneiry Ju. x. 35.— (a) A city in
the tribe of Zebulun, Ju.x9.x9.
AILBD
11
ALLIAirCE
Ailed, in pain or sickness, Oe.s1.x7; Ju.tS.
23; Ps.114.5.
Ain [a fountain], (i) A city iti the tribe of
Judah, Jos. 15. 33; afterward of Simeon,
19.7; &1.16. — (2) The great fountain of the
Orontes, now called Ain el-Asy, about 10
miles south-west of Riblah^ Nu.34.2.
Air, an elastic fluid surrounding the earth
to the height of aboiit forty-five miles. It
has a considerable weight at the surface
of the sea, and gradually diminishes in
the higher regions. Its weight is equal to
a column of quicksilver about thirty inches
in height, or a column of water thirty-
three feet high. Air is necessary for man's
existence, and of all aninials and plants.
In it clouds and vapours float; and air
in motion is wind, to keep it pure» s Sa.
21.10; Job 41.16; Ac.Q2.23; rCo.9.26; 14.9.
Air, * Prince of the power of the,' Satan, so
designated |is ruling over the spirits that
dwell and rule in the atmosphere, £p.2.2.
Akkub, fiklcub, the contracted form of
yacob. — (1) One of the Levites who kept
the gate of the temple, iCh.9.i7;Ezr.2.42.
— (2) Head of one of the families of the
Nethirtim, Ezr.2.45.— (3) A descendant of
David, I Ch.3.24.
Akiabbiili, ftk-rtlb'bim [scorpions], called
also Maaleh-Akrabblm, scorpion-keigki^
Jos. 15. 3, a chain of hills on the southern
border of Palestine, close to the valley of
the Arabah.
Alabaster, called gyPsum oi* sulphate of
litne^ d substance from which pots and
vessels for holding perfumes Vrere made at
Alabastrofl, in Egjrpt, hence the vessels
were called by the Greeks alabastrotts.
At length, however, all boxes that con-
tained odoriferous ointmetit were called
alabaster boxes^ although they were not
made of the stone called alabaster. The
expression used by Mafrk, 14,3, *she brake
the box,* means only that she opened or
unsealed it.
Alammelech, a-lam'me-Iek, a city on the
border of the tribe of Asher, Jos. 19.26.
Alarm, sudden terror or danger, Nu.10.5,
7,9; 2 Ch. 13.12; Je.4.19; 49.2; Zep.x.x6.
Albeit, notwithstanding, although, Eze. 13.
7; Phile.19.
Alemeth, JU'e-meth, (i) The last of the nine
sotis of Becherj called Alambth, 'xCh.7.
8. — (2) The first of the two sons of Jeho-
adah, iCh.8.36.-^3) A sacerdotal city of
the tribe of Benjamin, three miles north of
Jerusalem, and near Anathoth, iCh.6.60;
— «lsewherfe called Almon, Jos.sti.t8; now
Almii.
Alexander, ftl-ex-fin'der [helper of men],
(x} A Jew, addresses the people at Ephe-
sus, Ac. 19. 33.-^(2) A convert who aposta-
tized, xTi.x.2o;2Ti.4.x4. — (3) The son of
Simon, the Cyrenian, Mar. 15. 21. — (4) A
Jew who took part against Peter and
John, Ac. 4. 6.
Alexandria) ftl-ex-ftn'dti-a, a once famous
city in Egypt, near the western branch of
the Nile, where it flows into the Mediter-
ranean; it derived its name from Alex-
ander the Great, its founder, about 332
B.C. It was one of the most flourishing
and celebrated cities of the world, the
metropolis of the kings of Egypt, and long
the grand seat of commerce and wealth; —
Jews from it persecuted Stepheh, Ac. 6. 9;
— ^Apollos a native of it, 18.24 ; — in a ship
belonging to it, Paul sailed for Rome, 27.
6. The modem Alexandria is built on the
ruins of the ancient city, about X25 miles
north of Cairo. It is the seat of an exten-
sive and increasing commerce. Its popu-
lation, of various nationalities, is above
40,000.
Alexandrians, Jews from Alexandria, Ac.
6.9.
Algom-treeB, ± Ch. 2. 8. See Almug.
Allah, a-ll'ah, or AlVah, the second named
of the Edomitish chieftains descended
from Esau, Oe. 36.40; iCh.j.51.
AUn-ti a-Il'an, or Alvan, the first named of
the five sons of Shobal, Oe. 36. 23 ; x Ch . 1 . 40.
Aliant, an alien, a stranger, Jol? 19.15; Ps.
69.8.
Alien, a stranger or foreigner, one not
having the rights and privileges of the
citizens of the country in which he lives,
Ex. 18. 3; De.14.2x; Is. 6x.s; La. 5.2; Ep.2.
12; He.xx.34.
Alienate, estranged, Eze.23.x7, 18,22; Ep.
4.18; C0I.1.21.
Alive, naturally, Ge. 7. 23: 12. 12; 50. 20;—
spiritually, Lu.15. 24,32; Ro.6.11,13.
All, every creature ot- person, Ge.42. xi;
Job 34.X9;Ps.i4.3, &c. ;— frequently means
only a great number, as Ex. 9. 6, 19; Mat. 3.
5; LU.X5.1; Ac.2.5.
All in All, Christ is, Ep.x.23; Col. 3. 11; —
Christ is all in his people's rigkteoitsfiesSy
Ro. 3.25; — sanciification, i Co. x. 30; — in-
struction^ 1 Jn.^.^ji—gtet'elaHce, Ps. 73.24;
— in supplying their wants. Phi. x. 19;— in
his snpreine esffeem, R0.8.3S.
Alledging, maintaining, Ac. 17. 3.
Allegoi^, a figurative mode of speech, con-
sisting of metaphors analogous to a sub-
ject, instead of the subject itself; eVery
parable b a kind of allegory. Paul ap-
plies the history of Hagar and Sarah
Spiritually, and in doinff so, says, 'which
things are allegorized,"*.^, ar^ allegori-
cally applied, Ga.4.24-31. •
AllelQjaJi, or Hallelujah [praise ye the
Lord], to be met with at the beginning or
end of several psalms, particularly in the
i4Sth, and those which follow ; — and in
Re. 19. 1-6.
Alliance, any union or connection of in-
ALLIED
12
ALTARS
terests between persons, families, states,
or corporations. Such aJliances are occa-
sionally referred to in Scripture by the
term covenant, and were forbidden to exist
between the Jews and their heathen
neighbours, and, by consequence, believ-
ers are still prohibited from entering into
them, Ex.23.32,33; 34.12,15; De.7.2,3; Ju.
3.2; Ezr.9.x2;Is.8.ii,i2; 30.2; Ho.4.i7;i2.
1;— believers not to contract such mar-
riage alliances, 2 Co. 6. 14-17; 2Ch. 19. 2;
De.7.3,4; £zr.9.2 ; — ^all avoidable alliances
to be shunned, Nu. 16. 26; £zr. zo. zi; Je.
51.4s; I Co. 5.9-11; 3Th.3.6; iTi.6.5; 2Ti.
3.5;— evil results of, Ue.31.16,17; Jos.23.
12,13; Ju.2.1,3; 3.5,7; 2Pe.2.i8,i9; Re. 18.
4. Examples: — Abraham, Ge. 14. 13;
Isaac, 26.28; Gibeonites, Jos.ix.; Solomon
and Hiram, i Ki. 5. 12; Jehoshaphat and
Ahaziah, 2 Ch. 20.35; Zedekiah, Je. 37.7;
Eze. 17. 15-17; &c.
Allied, to be connected or tied, Ne.13.4.
Allon, ftllon [an oak], (1) The son of Jeda-
iah, I Ch.4.37. — {2) A town on the border
of Naphtali, Jos.19.33.
Allon-BachnUi, &lMon-b&k'uth [oak of
weeping], a place near Bethel, so called,
from a tree under which Jacob encamped,
and where Deborah, Rebekah's nurse, was
buried, Ge.35.8.
Allow, to yield or grant, Lu.1z.48; Ac.24.
15; R0.7.15.
AUowance, a pension, 2 Ki.25.30.
All-to, Ju.9.53, an old English word, mean-
ing 'thoroughly' or 'completely.'
Allure, to entice by means, Ho.2.14; 2Pe.
2.18.
Almighty, omnipotent, able to do all
things; — applied to God, Ge. 17. i; 35.11;
43.14, &c.;— applied to Christ, Re.z.8.
Almodad, al-mO'dad, the first named of
the thirteen sons of Joktan, Ge. 10.26; xCh.
1.20.
Almon, ftl'mon. See Alembth.
Almon-Diblathaim, &l'mon-dib-la-tha1m,
the 51st station of the Israelites in the
wilderness, Nu.33.46; probably same as
Bbth-Diblathaim, Ge.48.22.
Almond-tree, resembling the peach-tree
in its leaves and blossoms ; — Jacob sent its
fruit to Joseph, Ge.43. 1 1 ; — the hoary locks
of the aged compared to its white blos-
soms, EC.Z2.5; — Aaron's rod of, Nu.t7.8.
Almost persuaded to be a Christian, but
not saved, Ac. 26. 28.
Alms-giying, recommended, De.15.7; Job
22.7;3i.i6;Eze.i6.49;Lu.3.iz;ii.4i;Ep.4.
28; iTi.6.x8;He.z3.i6; i Jn.3.17; — must be
accompanied with prayer. Is. 58. 7, 9; Ac. 10.
2,4 ; — will be rewarded, PS.4Z.1; 112.9; P'-
x4.2i;i9.x7;22.9;28.27;Mat.25.35;Lu.6.38;
14. 14; I Ti. 6. 18, 19; He. 6. 10 ; — ^the neglect
of it will be puni^ed. Job 20. 19; Pr.21.z3;
Eze. z8. Z2; Mat. 25. 41-46;— to be given
chiefly to the pious and deserving, Ro.z3.
Z3; 2Co.9.z;Ga.6.zo;— not to the idle,3Th.
3. zo; — according to men's ability. Mar. Z2.
43;Ac.iz.29;zCo.i6.2;2Co.8.z2; zPe.4.11;
— cheerfully and speedily, Pr. 3. 27 ;Ro. 12.8;
2C0. 8. n;9.7;— not from ostentation, Pr.
20.6; Mat. 6. 1; — proper to attend fasting,
Is. 58. 7.
Almng, or Almug-tree, which Solomon
ordered from Tyre for the building of the
temple; supposed to have been the cypress,
but more probably it was the sandal- wood,
zKi.zo.ii,i2.
Aloes, an odoriferous tree which grows
about two feet high, and gives a very bit-
ter gum;— employed in perfuming, Ps.45.
8;Pr.7.z7; — and in embalming the bodies
of the dead, Jn.19.39.
Aloof, at a distance, Ps.38.1z.
Alpha and Omega, the first and the last
letters of the Greek alphabet, applied to
Christ to signify his eternal existence, and
that he is the A II and in all in the scheme
of grace, Re.i.8,iz; 21.6; 22.13.
Alpheus, al-fe'us, the Greek name, Clb-
OPHAS or Cleopas the Hebrew or Syrian
name of the same person (comp. Jn. 19.25;
Lu.24.10). — (1) The father of James the
Less, Mat.10.3; Mar.3.18, and husband of
Mary, the sister-in-law of our Lord's
mother, Jn.19.25; he was one of Christ's
apostles. Mat. 10. 3; Lu. 6. 15. — (2) The
father of Levi or Matthew, Mar. 2. 14.
Already, now, at this time, Ex. 1.5; Mai. 3.
2; Mat.17.12; Jn.3.18; Phi. 3.16; Re.2.25.
Altar, structure built for offering thereon
sacrifices to God, Ex. 20. 24; — of bumi-of-
fering^ or brazen^altar, made of shittim-
wood, and overlaid with plates of brass,
Ex. 27. 1, &c. ; 38. 1 ; — Christ compared to
it. He. 13. 10; — of incense, or the golden-
altar^ stood within the holy place; that
of the tabernacle was made of shittim-
wood, overlaid with plates of gold ; that of
Solomon's temple of cedar- wood, z Ki.6.
20; 7.48; Ex. 30.1; 37.25; Le.i6.z8,z9;— the
offerings of the princes at its dedication,
NU.7.Z0;— ^ brass, in the temple of Solo-
mon, 2 Ch.4.z;— set up after the captivity,
Ezr.3.z, &c.
Altars, how to be made, Ex. 20. 24; De.37.
5; — ^how to be anointed or dedicated, Ex.
40.zo;Le.8.zo,zz; — offerings at the dedica-
tion of, NU.7.Z0; — erected for the worship
of the true God, Ge.S.so; i3.7;i3.4;33.9;26.
25;33«2o; 35«if &C.; Ex.z7. Z5; — for idola-
trous purposes to be destroyed, Ex. 34. 13;
De.7.s; z2.2,3; — of Noah, Ge.8.90;— Abra-
ham, 12.7,8;— Isaac, 26.25; — ^Jacob, 33.30;
— Baalam, Nu. 23. 1, 14, 39;— Joshua, Dc.
27.4-7 ; — of Reubcnites, Jos. 22. zo;i — Gide-
on, Ju.6.36,37;— Samuel, 1 Sa.7.z7; — Saul,
'4- 35: — David, 3Sa.34.z8;— Elijah, z Ki.
18.3Z.
ALTER
13
AMMINADAB
Alter, to change, exchange, Le. 27.10; Ezr.
6.11,12; Ps.89.34; Lu.9.29.
Although, notwithstanding, Ex. 13. 17; Job
23: Je.3i-32; Mar. 14, 29.
Altogether, completely, Nu.i6.i3:Ps.i4.3;
Jn.9.34; iCo.s.ia
Ahish, a'lush, a station in the desert, Nu.
33- »3-
Amad, a'm&d [people of duration], a town
near the border of Asher, Jos. 19.426.
Amalek, ftm'a-lek [dweller in a valley], or
Amalekitbs, a powerful people of Arabia
Petrea, called 'the first of all the nations,'
Nu. 24. 20; — supposed by some writer^to be
descended from Ham, the son of Noah ; —
defeated in the wilderness, Ex. 17.8; — to be
destroyed, 14; De.25.17;— plunder Ziklag,
1 Sa.30. i; — defeated by Saul, 14.48:15.7;—
at last utterly destroyed, i Ch. 4.41-43.
Axnam, a'mam [gathering], a city in the
south of Judah, Jos. 15.26.
Amana, a-mU'nah or &m'a-nah [a covenant],
a peak of one of the mountains of Lebanon,
mentioned in Ca.4.8.
ATnariftTi ^ ftm-a-rl^ah, (1) One of the de-
scendants of Aaron, 1 Ch. 6. 7, 52. — (2) A
Levite, iCh. 23. 19. — (3) A * chief-priest,'
2Ch.19.11. — (4) Another high-priest, i Ch.
6.ii;Ezr.7.3. — (5) A Levite, 2Ch.31.1s. —
(6) The son of Hizkiah, Zep.1.1. — (7) The
son of Shephatiah, Ne.ii.4. — (8) One of
the priests who returned with Zerubbabel
from Babylon, Ne.10.3.
Amasa, a-mft'sah or ftm'a-sah [burden], the
son of Ithra, and of Abigail, David's sister,
1 Ch. 2. 17; — commands the army of Ab-
salom, 2 Sa.17.25; — slain by Joab, 20.4.
Amaaai, &m-a-sa'i or a-miis'a-i, (i) The son
of Elkanah, r Ch.6.2S.— (2) Chief of the
captains who joined David while he was
in the wilderness, evading Saul, 12.18. —
(3) One of the priests appointed to precede
the ark on its removal from the house of
Obed-Edom, iCh.15.24.
Amazonent, great wonder or perplexity,
Ac. 3. 10; I Pe.3.6.
Amaziah, &m-a-zl'ah [strength of Jehovah],
(1) The eighth king of Judah, succeeds his
father Jehoash, 2 Ki. 12. 21; 2 Ch. 25. i; —
defeats the Edomites, 2 Ki.14.7; — defeated
by Jehoash, king of Israel, 12; — mur-
dered, 19; 2 Ch. 25. 27. — (2) The idolatrous
priest to the golden calves of Bethel, com-
plained of. Am. 7.10; — God's judgments
upon him, 17. — (3) A Levite, 1 Ch.6.45.
Ambassador, a person sent to a foreign
court as the representative of his king,
2Ch.32.3i;Pr.i3.i7;Is.i8.2;3o.4;33.7;Je.49.
14; — Paul styles himself and lus fellow-
apostles aml»ssadors of Christ, 2 Co. 5. so.
Ambassage, a public mission, Lu.14.32.
Amber, Hebrew chasmilf Ez<e.i.4;8.2. In
these passages the reference is merely to
the colour of amber, a beautiful bitumin-
ous resin, mostly of a yellow or orange
colour; or as others, with more probability,
suppose, the reference is to a metal com-
posed of gold and copper, or silver, of a
peculiarly dazzling brightness.
Ambition, desire of honour, reproved, Mat.
18.1; 20.20; Lu.22.24; — vanity of. Job 20.
5-9 ;Ps. 39. 5 ;49. x 1-20 ;— punishment of, Pr.
17. 19; Is. 14. 12-15; Eze.3i.io,xi; Ob.3,4.
Examples of: Ge. ii.4;Nu.i2.i,2; 2 Sa.15.4;
1 Ki.1.5; Is.22.15,16; 3 Jn.9.
Ambush, or Ambushment, soldiers or
assassins secretly placed to assail their
enemy unexpectedly, Jos. 8. 2; Je. 51.12;
2Ch.13.13.
Amen, a Hebrew word, which signifies
fimtf and metaphorically faithful. Our
Saviour often uses it to express the truth
of what he says; 'Amen, amen, I say
unto you,' rendered in our translation,
verily, verily, Jn.3.3,5; — all the pronuses
of God are atnen in Christ, that is, infal-
libly true and certain, 2 Co. i. 20; — Christ
himself, the true and faithful prophet, is
called the Amen, Re. 3. 14; — ^Jehovah is
denominated the God of truth, (Hebrew)
the God Amen, Is. 65. x6. At the end of
prayer it is ased to signify our earnest
desire and assurance to be heard; — amen,
so be it, so it shall be, Nu.5.22; De.27.15;
I Ki.1.36; I Ch.i6.36;Ps.72.i9; 89.52;Mat.
6.13; Re.22.20.
Amerce, to punish ; a fine or penalty, De.
22.19.
Ametiiyst, a gem of purple colour, set in
the breast-plate of the high-priest, Ex.28.
19; — in the foundation of the new Jeru-
salem, Re. 21. 20.
Ami, one of Solomon's servants, Ezr. 2.57.
Amiable, lovely, or pleasing, Ps.84.1.
Amiss, wrong, criminally, 2 Ch.6.37;Da.3.
29; Lu.23.41; Ja.4.3.
Amittai, a-mit'tS or a-mit-ta'i, the father
of Jonah, Jonah i.i; 2Ki.14.25.
Ammah, &m'mah, a hill to the east of
Gibeon, where Abner was defeated, 2 Sa.
2.24.
Ammi, &m'mT [my people], a figurativtt
name given to the people of Israel, H0.2. 1.
Ammiel, &m'mi-el [people of God], (i) One
of the twelve spies sent by Moses to ex-
plore the land of Canaan, Nu.13.12. — (2)
Father of Machir, 2 Sa.9.4,5; 17.27. — (3)
Father of Bathsheba, 1 Ch.3.5 (called also
Eliam, 2 Sa.11.3). — (4) Sixth son of Obed-
Edom, I Ch.26.s.
Ammihud, &m'mT-hud, (i) The father of
Elishama, Nu. i. 10; 2. 18. — (2) Father of
Shcmuel, Nu. 34. 20. — (3) Father of Tal-
mai, king of Geshur, 2 Sa. 13.37. — (4) Son
of Omri, 1 Ch.9.4.
Amminadab, am-min'a-dab, (i) The father
of Aaron's wife, Elisheba, Ex.6. 23; — men-
tioned among the progenitors of Christ,
AMMINADIB
U
ANATH
Mat.!. 4.— (3) The son pf Kohstth, x Ch.6.
22.
Amxniiiadib [attendants of the prinpe], a
person whose chariots were proverbial for
their swiftness, Ca.6.x2.
Aminiflhaildal, &oi-in7-sh&d'da-i [people of
the Almighty], father of Ahiezer, who was
chief of the Daiiites at the expdus, Nu.
1. 12.
Ammon, &m'mon, another form (^ the name
Ben- Am MI, the son of |L.ot, and the &ther
of the AmmonUes, Ge.z9.38.
AmmopiteB, &m'mon>ites, a people de-
scended from Ben-Ammi, the. son of Lot,
who possessed the country on the east of the
Jordan, and to the north-east of Moab;^^
the conquest of them forbidden to the Is-
raelites, De.a.z9;^not to be received into
the congregation of Israel, 23.3;-Hi>ppress
the Israelites, Ju. 10. 7; — conquered by
Jephthah, 11.32; — ^byDavid, aSa.io.x4;i2.
26; — by Jotham, e Ch.27.s; — the final con-
quest of them foretold, £ze.2z. 28:25. x;Je.
49.1; — to be restored, 6; — God's judg-
ments upon them, Am.z.13; Zep.a.8.
Amoon, &m'non [faithful], (z) The eldest
son of David by Ahinoam of Jezreel,
z Ch.s.z; debauches his half-sister Tamar,
a Sa. 13. Z4; — slain by Absalom, 25. -^ (a)
The first of the four sons of Shimon, z Ch.
4.20.
Amok, a'mok, the- father of £ber, and
chief among the priests that returned from
Babylon, Ne.z2.7,2o.
Amon, ft'mon [artificer], (x) The fifteenth
king of Judah, succeeds Manasseh, 2 Ki.
2x. 19; 2 Ch. 33. 20; — murdered, 24; s Ki.ai.
•.23. — (2) Governor of the city of Samaria in
the time of Ahab, e Ki. 22. 26. — (3] The
head of one of the families of the Nethinim,
Ne.7.S9; — called Ami, Ezr.2.57.
Axnorites, &m'o-rites, a tribe of the idola-
trous Canaanites, sprung from Emor, the
fourth son of Canaan, Ge. xo. 16; described
as 'those who dwell in the mountains.,'
Nu.¥3.29, in contrast to the Canaanites or
lowlanders; — many of them were of gigan-
tic height. Am. 2. 9; — their iniquity not
full in the time of Abraham, Ge.15.16; — to
be utterly destroyed, De. 20. 1 7 ; — not wholly
so in the time of the judges, Ju.x.34.
AmoB, &'moz or ft'mos [borne, a burden].
One of the twelve minor prophets, con-
temporary with Hosea and Isaiah, and
who lived about 780 years before Christ;
— the son of Nahum (orjohanan), Lu.3.25.
Axnoz [strong], the father of Isaiah, Is.x.x;
2 Ki.x9.2,2o; 20. X.
AmphipoliB, ftm-fip'o-iis [around the cityi,
a city of European Turkey, formerly the
capital of Macedonia, situated on the river
Strymon, .which nearly surrounded it,
from whence it took its name. It Mras
distant about 33 miles from Fhilippi. It was
founded about 470 years before Christ; —
Paul and Silas passed through it, Ac. 17.
z ;— the Turks call it Emboli. It was call-
ed Popolia in the time of the Byzantine
empire. A village of about zoo bouses
now occupies part of its site.
AmpUas, &m'pli-as, a Christian at Rome,
beloved by Paul, R0.16.8.
Amrftm, Am'ram, (x) The son of Kohath,
and the father of Aaron, Moses, and Mi-
riaqiif ^^' ^- 90; z Ch. 6. 3;— died in Egypt
aged 137 years, Ex.6.ap,— (2) One of the
'sons' of Bani, Ezr.zo.34.— (3) A descend-
ant of Esau, z Cb.x.4z.
Ajuraphel, &m'ra-fel [keeper of the gods],
the king of Shinar, one of the confederated
monarchs who made war against the kings
of Sodom, and captured Lot, Ge.x4.i,&c.;
— conquered by Abraham, ?s.
Amzi, &m'zl [strong], (i) A Levite, son of
Bani, i Ch.6. 46. — (2) A priest, Ne.1x.x2.
Anab, &'nab, one of die cities in the moun-
tains of Judah, Jos. x x . 2 1 .
Anah , fi'nah, (x) The fourth of the sons of
Seir, Ge. 36. 20, 29; z Ch. i. 38. — (2) The
second of ^he two spns of Zibeon, Ge.36.
18,24.
Analiavat)!, &n-a-h&'rath, a dty on the
border of Issachar, Jos. 19. 19.
Anaiah, &n-a-i'ah, one of the assistants of
Ezra in reading the law, Ne,8.4.
Anak, ft'nak [long-nedced, i.t, a gian(], the
father of the Anakims, a race of giants; —
had three sons, Jos.x5.X4;-r^heir descend-
ants, firom their gigantic appearance, in-
spired with terror the spies who were sent
to search and report on the land of Canaan,
Nu. 14. 33; — the whole race cut oflf by
Joshua, ZI.2Z.
Ananuuelech, a-n&m'me-lek, an idol wor-
shipped by the people of Sepharvaim,
2 Ki. 17.31.
AnaA, a'nan [cloud], one of the chief Is-
raelites that sealed the sacred covenant on
the return from Babylon, Ne.xo.26.
Ananiah, (i) The father of Maaseiah, Ne.
3.23. — {2) A town in the tribe of Benjamin,
Ne.11.32.
AnaniaB, &n-a-nf as, the Greek form of the
name Ananiah, (i) A high-priest of. the
Jews, unjustly commands those who stood
by to smite Paul, Ac. 23. 1-5; — went to
Caesarea to prosecute the apostle, 24. i.
— (2) A disciple of Christ who resided at
Damascus; — the Lord Jesus appeared to
him in a vision, and directed him to go to
Saul of Tarsus for his instruction, Ac.9.10;
—he objects the previous character of
Prtil, T3; — isagain commanded, and obeys,
15-20. — (3) and Sapphira struck dead for
endeavouring to impose upon the apostles,
Ac. 5.x, &c.
Anath, ft'nath [an answer, 1.^. to prayer],
father of Shamgar, JU.3.3X.
anathi:ma
15
ANOBLS
Anathfmfl-j strictly qitans something set
apart or .ri^raW;— separation from the
church, and from Christ, ANATHs^kiA Ma-
RANATHA, occurstdt OUT Lor4 Cometh,
iCo. i6. aa;— Paul, while a Pharisee,
wished himi»elf anathematized, Ro.9.3;—
blasphemers call Christ anathem^ pr ac-
cursed, z Co. I a. 3,
Anathoth, &i)'a>thoth [answers, i.e, to
prayer], (i) A city pf Benjamin, about
three RomaQ miles north from Jerusalem;
— given to the priests, xCh, 6.60; — here
Abiathar the priest was confined after he
was deposed, i Ki-2-a6;-»the birthplace of
Jerepiah, Jc.i.i;— its inhabitfwte thre^t-
jened, ii. az; — now Anata, a miserable
village of fifteen or twenty houses.— (a)
The eighth of the nine sons of Becher,
X Ch.7.8. — {3) One of the chief Israelites
after the return from Babylon, Ne.10.z9.
Auceston, forefathers, predegessors, \jt.
36.45,
Anoliorj an instrument for fgstenmg or
stopping the coimse of a ship ^ aea;-^cast
from the ship in which Paul was, Ac. 37.
y^'r^hope is the anchor of the 9pul, He.
6.Z9.
Aju^fiBt, of old time, De. 33. 15; Job za.za;
Amcisnts, eiders, Ps.zx9.zdo;-^Awcibnt
OP DAYS, a name giveq to Christ because of
his eternal d(sity. Da. 7.9^x3.
AxM^^, 9r AvKLBS, joints of the feet pr
legs, Ac. 3. 7; Eze.47.3.
Aiuir9W [m*nlyl, son of Jonas, apd brother
of Simpn Peter, an apostle, attends Jesus,
Jn. I, 4o;-><:alled, Mat. 4. z8;— his answer
about the loaves, Jn.6.8j— brings Greeks
to Jesus, za.aa; — ^asks him about the sii^s
of the times, Mar.z3.3; — is with the dis-
ciples in the upper room, A(;«z-i3*
Androitjjoiu, an-dro-ni'kus or an-dror»'i-kus
[man - conquering], a Jewish Christian,
kinsman of Paul, and his fellow-prisoner,
R0.Z6.7.
ABem, a'nem, a Levitical city of Issachar,
near Bethel, z Ch.6.73;Jos.zs.34;— »« called
£n-Gannim, Jos.z9.3z; sz.ag.
Aner, a'ner, (z) A cjty of the half tribe of
Man^seh, on the west of Jordan, and
appears to be the same with Tannach,
z Ch. 6. 70; Jos. 3z. 25; Ju.z.a?.— "(a) A Ca-
naanitish chief, Ge.z4.z3,34.
Angels [messengers], celestial spirits, said
to be wise, good, and immortal, s Sa. Z4,
x7,2o; Ps. Z03. ao; Mat. 35. 3'; Lu- 3o. 36;
z Ti. 5, az; — are created and imperfect
beings. Job 4.Z8; Mat. 34. 36; z Pe.z.za; —
are app<Hnted as guardians of men, Ps.34.
7; gz.zz; £0.5.6; Mat.x8.zo; Ac.za.z5; He,
Z.Z4J — charged with folly, Job4.z8; — ig-
norant of the day of judgment. Mat. 34.
36;— desire to know what the apostles
knew, z Pe. z. za; — are in great numbers,
De.33.a; P6.68.x7; Da.7.zo; Mat.36.53;Lu.
8.J3; Ife,xa.a9; Jude Z4; Re.s.zz;— are of
^^t strength, Ps.x03.a0; aPe. a. xx; — of
mconceivable activity, Ju. Z3. ao; Is. 6. a-6;
Mat. Z3, 49; 36,53; — ^have appe^ed in the
form of man, Ge.z8,x,a; Z9.Z-5; Ju.z3.6,9
-zx; Lu,94.4; — are in the immediate pres-
ence of God, Mat.x8.io;Lu.z.z9; — e^cute
the purposes of God, Nu.sa.aa; P$.zo3,3z;
Mat, 13, 39-4«; a8. 9; Jn. 5.4; Re.5.9;— are
of different ranks, Dp1.xo.z3; Jude 9;— are
subject to Christ, \ Pe.3.3a; He. z. 6;— not
to b# worshipped, Ju.X3'Z6; C0I.3.X8; Re.
X9. xo;s3.8,9;-rWOrship Go4tNe.9.6;Ps. X48.
a: }s.6.3; Lu.8.X3ii4: Re.5.fi,xa; ^,^^t^^i',
—rejoice whei> sinners are converted, Lu.
Z5.X0; — conduct souls tp paradise, Lu.z6.
33; — ^will be the future companions of the
heirs of salvati(yi, He.x3.93,a3;Re.5.zz,xa.
Angels, messengers of God, ottertained by
AbrMifun, Ge.x8.i, &c.; — sent to Sodom,
i9.xi'-to Manoah, Ju. 13- 3*9;— to David,
e 6a, 84' x^;— to Elijahs i Ki, 19, 5;'-smite
the Assynans, a Ki.x9.p5;— rescue Jagob,
Ge.48.x6;— speak to hmi, 3x,iz^— appear
to Ezekiel} £ze.x.9,xo;-^to Daniel, Da,6.
83: xo.5-zo,x6,x8; X8.5^^— Zechariab, Zee.
3.3;3.x,3;4.x;— Joseph, Mat.x.ao; 8.i3,x9;
—to ^acharias, Lu.x.x9;-^to Mary, 36;—
deliver Peter from prison, Ac. 13.7;— smite
Herodf 93;— ministering spirits, He.x.x4;
I Ki.i9.5:Ps.xo4.4;L4i'<6.8a;Aq.x3.7;97.85:
—have communicated the Divine will to
man, Da.8.x6,x7; 9.3x,99; Mat.3.x3; Lu.'-
19; Ac. 5. i9,ao; 8.6; — encamp about them
that fear God, Ps.34. 7;— sing glory to God
and good- will to men, LU.3.Z4.
"-- , attend Christ on earth after his
temptation, Mat.4.xi, — in his agony, l^u.
22.43;— roll the stone from his sepulchre,
Mat. 28. a;— announce his birth, Lu.d.9; —
at his resurrection, e4.4;-<-at his ascension,
Ac.x.xo; — ^will be sent to gather the wicked
at the day of judgment, Mat.13.4x; — and
the elect, 34, 3x; — to accompany Jesus at
his second coming, X6.37.
-, sometimes Christ appeared as one;
to Abraham, Ge.x8.17; ss.zs; — to Jacob,
32.28; — to Moses, Ex. 3. 3, &c. ; — to the
Israelites, Ju. 3. x, &c.: — to Gideon, 6. zx.
The 'Angel of his presence,' Is.63.9, is
supposed to refer to the Incarnate Word.
Angel of the Lord is one of the titles of
the pre-incamate Messiah, Ge.z6.7,z3; z6.
2,22; 22.zz,z2;3z.zz,z3; 33.24,30: Ex. 3. 2,4,
6,Z4.
-, some so called that sinned, 2 Pe.2.
4;— that fell from their first estate, Jude 6.
-, the presiding ministers or overseers
of the church. Re. 2. z,8,z2,z8; 3. z, 7, Z4.
They are so called because they are mes-
sengers or ambassadors of God ; and as
the term angel signifies messenger, it is
employed to denote, in special instances,
not a nature but an office.
ANGER
16
ANTS
Anger, resentment; — ^general advice tore-
press it, Ps.37.8;Pr.x6.32:i7.X4;Ep.4.26,3i;
Col. 3. 8; Ja. x. 19; — exposes a man, and
makes him incapable of friendship, Pr.22.
24; 25.8,28; — a mark of folly or madness.
Job 5.2; Pr. 12. 16; 14.29; i9.ii;27.3; 29.20;
— may bring a man to destruction, Job 5.
2;Pr.i9.i9;Mat.s.22; — stirred up by griev-
ous words, Pr.is.x; Ju.12.4; 2 Sa. 19.43; —
persons given to it to be avoided, Pr.22. 24;
Ge.49.6; — one of the works of the flesh,
Ga.5.2o;^-comes from pride, Pr.x3.x0; 21.
24 ; — its effects on others, Pr. 15. i, x8 ; 1 7. 14 ;
26.21; 29. 22; 30. 33; — maybe innocent, Ne.
5.6; Ep.4.26;Mar.3.5;Le.io.x6; Nu.16.x5;
— ^how pacified, Pr.is.i; i6.24;2X.i4;25.i5;
Ec.xo.4; Mat. 5. 25.
, examples of it, in Cain to Abel, Ge.
4.5; — Potiphar's wife to Joseph, 39. X3; —
Simeon and Levi to the Shechemites,34.27;
49.6; — of Balaam to his ass, Nu.22.27; —
Balak, 24. 10, 1 1 ; — Ephraimites, Ju. 8. x ;2Ch.
25.10; — of Mo^s, Nu.2o.io;Ps.io6.33; — of
Saul to Jonathan, x Sa.20.30; — of Jonah,
Jonah 4.1; — of the Jews against Jesus,
Lu.4.28: — of the elder son in the parable
of the prodigal, 15.28.
examples of reasonable anger, of
Jacob with Laban, Ge.3x.36; — of Moses
with Pharaoh, £x.ix.8; — with the Israel-
ites, 32. X9 ;— the sons of Aarob, Le. xo. 16 ; —
at the rebellion of Korah, &c. , Nu. 16. 15 ; —
after the battle with the Midianites, 31.14;
— of Jesus with the Pharisees, Mar. 3. 5 ; — of
God for sin, Ge.6.7; 30.1,2; Ex.4.14;— -Tiis
anger to be dreaded, Ps.2.z2; 76.7; 90. xx;
Mat zo. 28;— its most fearful expressions
reserved for the future, Mat.25.4z;Ro.2.5,
8;2Th.x.7,8; Re. 6. 17; xx.x8; 19.15.
Angle, to fish with a rod, line, and hook.
Is. 19.8; Hab. X. 15;— the word rendered
'angle' in these passages is rendered
*hook,' Job 4x.i,2.
Ajlgniish, inward pain, Ge.42.2x; 2 Sa. 1.9;
Ps.119.143; Jn. 16.21; Ro.2.9; 2C0.2.4.
Aniam, a-nl'am [sighing of the people], the
last-named of the four sons of Shemidah,
X Ch.7.x9.
Anixn, &'nim [fountsdns], a city of Judah,
Jos. X 5. 50.
Anise, a species of parsley with large
sweet-scented seeds, familiarly known by
the name of dill; — the Pharisees paid
tithes of it. Mat. 23. 23.
Anna, an'na, Greek form of the name Han-
ncJt, an aged widow, daughter of Phanuel,
of the tribe of Asher; — her character and
prophecy,' Lu.2.36,37.
Anxias, an'nas, high-priest of the Jews,
alongitdth Caiaphas, at the time of Christ's
death; — continued, according to custom,
to retain the title, though' not actually in
office;— before him Christ was brought, Jn.
z8. 13; — persecutes the apostles, Ac.4.6.
Anointed, the word first used in Ge.3x.x3,
with reference to the pouring of oil on the
stone which Jacob set up for a pillar, Ge.
28.18; — of kings: Saul, iSa.9.x6; — David,
I Sa. x6. 3, X2; — Solomon, i Ki. x. 39, &c.;
— priests, Ex. 29.29; 30.30; — and prophets:
Elisha, X Ki. X9. 16; — ingredients of the
ointment described, Ex. 30. 23-33.
, Christ, the Anointed, the
Messiah of God, LU.4.X8; Ac.xo.38.
-, Christ was anointed by a wo-
man, a sinner, 1^.7.37; — by Mary, the
sister of Lazarus, Jn. 1-2. 3; — ^by another
woman. Mat. e6.6. The terms anoint^
anointed, used to illustrate the sanctifying
influence of divine grace, 2C0.X.2Z; x Jn.
2.20-27; Re.3.x8.
Anon, soon, quickly, Mat.x3.20; Mar.z.30k
Ajuwer, a reply to a question, Ge.4x.x6;
Job 32. 3; Lu.20.26; — answers to be deli-
berately made, Pr.x8.13; Jn.7.5x.
Anti-Christ, 9^ person, orpotuer, or system
of error J, opposed to Christ; — his coming
foretold, 2 Th.2.3; i Ti. 4. i, &c.; — is said
to be come, x Jn.2.x8; 4.3.
Antioch, &n'tT-ok, (x) The capital of Syria,
on the banks of the river Orontes, about 30
miles from where it falls into the Mediter-
ranean, and about z8o miles north of Sidon,
and 300 north of Jerusalem. It was built
by Seleucus Nicator, B.C. 301, and was the
residence of the Syrian kings, the Seleu-
cidae. It was ranked the third city of the
earth. Luke and Theophilus were bom
in this place. Here Paul and Barnabas
preached, and had many Christian con-
verts, Ac. IX. 20; — the term Christian was
first used here, 26; — Paul reproves Peter
at, Ga. 2.11-15. From it Paul started on
his missionary journeys. It was the scene
of the birth and earlier labours of the cele-
brated Greek father Chrysostom. It has
been besieged and plundered no fewer than
fifteen times, and has been visited by four
earthquakes, in one of which 25,000 per-
sons are said to have perished. It is little
else than a heap of ruins. — (2} of Pisidia, a
city of Asia Minor, about 25 miles north-
east of Seleucia, in which Paul and Barna-
bas preached the gospel, Ac. x 3.x 44 — Jews
from, persecute Paul at Lystra, 14. x 9.
Antipaa, dn'tT-pas, a 'faithful martyr,' Re.
2.x 3.
Antipatris, iLn-tT-p&'tris or &n-tip'a-tris, a
town in Palestine, built by Herod the
Great, in honour of his father, 15 miles
from Joppa, and 40 from Jerusalem, situ-
ated in the plain of Sharon, on the road
from Jerusalem to Caesarea, Ac.23.3x.
Ajitiqnity, long ago. Is. 23. 7. *
Antothijali, an-to-thi'jah [answers from
Jehovah], a descendant of Benjamin, x Ch.
8.24.
Antis, or emmets, small insects, remarkable
ANUB
17
APPERTAIN
for their diligence, economy, and prudent
foresight, and from which a lesson of in-
dustry may be learned, Pr.6.6; 30.25.
Anub, a'nub, one of the sons of Coz, of the
tribe of Judah, i Ch.4.8.
Anvil, the iron block on which the smith
lays bis metal to be forged, IS.4X.7.
Anxiety, perplexity about worldly things,
to be avoided, Mat.6.25: 13.22; Lu.12,22;
Jn. 6. 27; I Co. 7. 32; Phi. 4. 6; x Ti. 6. 8; —
trust in God frees from, Je.17.7,8; Da. 3.
16; — vanity of, Ps.39.6; Ec.4.8.
Apace, quickly, speedily, Ps.68.12.
Apart, separately, privately, £x.i3.i2;Le.
zS.19; Ps.4.3; Mat.z4.13; Ja.1.21.
Apelles, a-pel'les, a- Christian at Rome,
'approved in Christ,* R0.16.10.
Apes, or monkeys, brought in Solomon's
fleet from Ophir, 1 Ki. 10. 22; 2Ch. 9. 21;
Is. 13. 21; 34.14.
Apharsachites, af-far'sa-kites, or Apar-
SATHCHiTES, the name of one of the na-
tions whom the Assyrian king planted in
Samaria, £zr.5.6; 6.6; 4.9. — Apharsites,
name of another tribe removed to Samaria
by the king of Assyria, £zr.4.9.
Aphek, a'fek [citadel], the name of several
towns, but none of them of great note,
Jos. 19. 30; 13.4; — called Aphik, Ju. i. 31;
I Sa.4.1; 29.1; I Ki. 20.26.
Aphekali, a town in Judah, Jos. 15.53.
Aphiah, 'af-fy'ah, great-grandfather of
Kish, X Sa.9.x.
Aplurah, a town in the plain of Judah, Mi.
1.10.
Aphses, the head of the eighteenth of the
twenty-four courses of the priests, i Ch.
24; 15-
Aplece, to each one's share, separately,
Nu.3.47; Lu.9.3; Jn.2.6.
Apocrypha [hidden, secret], the word is
used in its ordinary sense in Mar. 4. 22.
About the end of the second century the
word began to bear the signification 'spu-
rious.' The name is first found in the
writings of Clemens Alexandrinus (died
about A.D. 215) to denote a number of
books sometimes placed between the Old
and New Testaments. It was not ad-
mitted by ancient Christians into the canon
of Scripture. It was never received by
the Jews, nor by Philo nor Josephus.
Though forming no part of the sacred
canon, some parts of it are of historical
value, as the Books of the Maccabees.
Apollonia, &p-pol-lu'nT-a, a city of Mace-
donia, situated on the north of Amphipolis,
and in which was a temple of Apollo; —
Paul passed through it on his way to
Thessalonica, Ac.17.1.
ApolloB, a-pol'los, a Jew of Alexandria,
one of John's disciples, an eloquent preach-
er of the gospel ; — taught assiduously while
he knew only the baptism of John, Ac. 78.
24; — instructed byAquila,&c.,26; — a. party
at Corinth attached to him, x Co. x. 12:3.
4, &c.
ApoUyon, a-pol'yon, Re.p.xx. The Greek
equivalent of the Heb. title Abaddon.
Apostasy, a departure from a religious
profession; — the causes and danger of it,
Mat.z2.43; 13. 2x;Jn.6. 60-66; X Ti.4.x; He.
6.4; 10.26,38; 2Pe.2.2o; — of man, Ge.3.6;
6.1-6; — of many of the disciples of Jesus,
Jn.6.66; — of some early Christians, x Ti.
4.1;— of the last days, Da. 7. 25,26; 2Th.2.
3-X0; iTi.4.x-3.
Apostles [sent forth, messengers]. The
twelve disciples to whom our Lord in-
trusted the organization of his church.
The characteristic features of their office
were, (x) That they should have seen the
Lord, and been ear and eye witnesses of
what they testified, Jn. X5. 27. — (2) They
must have been immediately called and
chosen by Christ himself, Lu. 6. 13. — (3)
They were inspired, Jn.16.x3; ' Co. 2. xo.
(4) They had the power of working mira-
cles, Mar. x6. 20; Ac. 2. 43. Their names.
Mat. X0.1-5 ; — Christ's charge when he sent
them forth. Mat. 10. 5-42; — their power of
binding and loosing, Mat.i8.x8; X6.19; Jn,
20.23; I Co.5.4,5; — ^power of working mira-
cles, Mat.xo.i,8; Mar.16.20; Lu.9.x,2; Ac.
2.43; 3-6; X9.xx,x2; — to do greater works
than even Jesus had done, Jn.x4.x2; — their
words were the words of God, Mat. 10. 20,
40; 2 Co.5.20; X Th.2.x3; 4.8; — witnesses of
Christ's resurrection, Ac. 1.22; 4.33; xo.40,
41; — witnessed the ascen.sion of Christ,
Lu. 24. 50, 51 ; Ac. X. 2, 9; — hated by the
world, Mat. xo. 22; 24.9; Lu. 21. X7; Jn.
15. x8; — their sufferings, x Co. 4. 9; — false
ones complained of, 2 Co. ix. X3. The
name is used once in the New Testament,
He. 3. 1, as a descriptive designation of
Christ, as emphatically iAe sent of God.
ApostlecMp, the office of the apostles, Ac.
1.25; R0.X.5; X Co.9.2; Ga.2.8.
Apothecaxy, one who compounds or pre-
pares drugs or perfumes, Ex. 30. 25,35; ^c.
xo.i.
Appaim, ap'pu-im [the nostrils], the second
of the two sons of Nadab, i Ch.2.3o,3x.
Apparel, clothing, garments, 2 Sa. X2. 20;
Ac. 20. 33; — ^appearance. Is. 63. x; Ac. i. xo.
See Clothes.
Apparently, visibly, openly, Nu.x2.8.
Appeal, to refer to another as judge, as
of Paul to Caesar, Ac. 25. 21; 26.32; 28. X9.
The principle of, recognized in the Mosaic
law, De.17.8,9.
Appear, to be seen, Ge. x. 9; Ps.42.2;— to
seem, Mat.6.z6; 23.28.
Appease, to remove anger, Ge.32.20; £s.
2.z; Pr.15.18; Ac.z9.3s.
Appertain, to belong to, Le.6.s; Nu.x6.30;
Je,xo.7; R0.4.1.
%
APPETITB
18
ARCHI
Appetite, a desire for food or worldly
things. Job 38.39; Pr.33.3; £0.6.7; Is.29.8.
Apphia, ap-fr'a, Greek form of Lat. name
Appia, a Christian female at Colosse, sup-
posed to have been the wife of Philemon,
Phile.9.
Appil-Fomm, ap'pe*i-ns'rum, a town on
the western coast of Italy, on the great
road ( Via Appia) from Rome to Bnin-
dusium, about 43 Roman miles south of
Rome. Here Paul met a band of Chris-
tians from Rome, when he was on his way
thither as a prisoner, Ac.a8.x5.
Apple-tree, a species of fruit, probably the
citron, large and fragrant, Ca. 2. 3:8.5;
Joel 1. 12. The proper apple-tree is very
rare in the East.
Apple of the Eye, peculiarly tender, God's
care of his people, Ps.17.8; Pr.7.2; Zee. 2.
8. In La. s. 18 the expression is used
figuratively for tears.
Appoint, to settle or determine, Ge.30.28;
Le. 26.16; Is. 26.1; Mat 24. 5 1.
Apprehend, to seize on or understand,
2 Co. II. 32; Ac. 12.4; Phi. 3. 12,13.
Approach, drawing near, De.31.14; Ps.65.
4; iTi.6.i6.
Approve, to like or commend, Ps.49.13;
1 Co. 16. 3; Phi. 1. 10.
Apron, a cloth hung before, Ge.3.7; Ac. 19.
12.
Aquila, ak'we-la [an eagle], a Jew of Pon-
tus, in Asia Minor, who, with his wife
Priscilla, had been driven from Rome by
the decree of the emperor Claudius.
Paul finds them at Corinth, on his first
visit to that city, Ac. 18.2; they go with
Paul to Syria, 18.
Ar, &r [a city], the capital of Moab, south
of the river Amon, and on the east of the
Dead Sea; — it was burned by the Am-
monites, Nu. 21. 28; — cf Is. 15. 1. The
ruins bear the name of Rabba.
Arab, A'rab [ambush], a town in the moun-
tains of Judah, Jos. 15.52.
Arabah, ar'ra-bah [desert], the name given
to the whole Jordan valley, down to east-
em gulf of the Red Sea, a distance in
all of about 1 50 miles. The name is found
only once in the English Bible, Jos.x8.i8,
where it is the name of a district in Ben-
jamin, called also Beth-Arabah, Jos. .15. 61.
Arabia, a-rfi'be-a [wild desert], an exten-
sive country of Asia; is about 1600 nules
in length, and xooo in breadth. It is
bounded by the Indian Ocean on the
south, the Red Sea and the Isthmus of
Suez on the west, Canaan and part of
Syria on the north-west and north, and
the mountains of Chaldea and the Persian
Gulf on the east. It is divided by the
Greek geographers into Arabia Petrea,
or the Rocky, on the north-west, compre-
hending what was formerly the land of
Midian; Arabta Dtserta, or the Desert,
on the east of Canaan, the country of the
Ishmaelites, now inhabited by the Bedou-
ins; and Arabia Ftiix, or the Happy, on
the south. It contains vast sandy deserts
in the interior, but on the coasts it is fer-
tile and beautiful. Its earliest name in
Scripture is the *east country,' Ge.25.6:
— ^and its Inhabitants were called 'children
of the east,' Ju.6. 3 ; 7. xa. From it S(domon
received gold, i Ki. 10.15; — the burden or
punishment of. Is. 3X<-X3; Je. 25.24; — Paul
went into it, Gra.1.17.
Arabians, descendants of Ishmael, Ge.95.
13, 14; — ^brought flocks to Jehoshaphat,
3Ch.17.11; — God helped Uzriah against
them, 2Ch.36.7; — some of them present in
Jerusalem when the apostles preached,
Ac. 2. XI ; — prophecies concerning. Is. ax.
11-17; 42.11; 60.7; Je.25.23,24.
Arad, &'rad [a wild ass], a Canaanltish city
in the south of Palestine, Nu.ai.i. See
HORMAH.
Arah, ft'rah, Ezra. 5.
Aram, ft'ram ihigh region], the highland
country, 2000 feet above the level of the
sea,between the Tigris and Mediterranean,
peopled by descendants of Shem, Ge.xo.
22,23; 22.2x; x'Ch.x.X7.
Ararat, ar'ar-at, the name of a country,
most probably a portion of Armenia, on
the 'mountsuns' of which the ark rested
after the flood, Ge.8.4. It is nowhere in
Scripture given as the name of a moun-
tain. The * mountains' of Ararat are now
identified with that range which rises in
the valley of the Aras, the ancient Araxes,
and is terminated in two peaks, the loftiest
of which rises to a height of 17,750 feet
above the level of the sea. The expres-
sion, *the land of Armenia,' in 2 Ki.19.37,
and Is. 38. 38, is in the original Ararat.
Jeremiah (51.27) speaks of Ararat as one
of the countries of the north, i.e. north of
Babylon.
Arannah, ar-aVnah, or Ornan, a Jebu-
site who sells his threshing-floor to David
for 600 shekels of gold, x Ch.21.25; 2 Sa.
24.24.
Archangel, the chief angel, x Th. 4. x6;
Jude 9.
Archelatui, Sr-ke-la'us [prince of the peo-
ple], son of Herod the Great;— succeeds
his father, who died the same year our
Saviour was bom, and reigns in Judea,
Mata.aa.
Archers, persons who shot with the bow,
in hunting or in battle; — Ishmael was an
archer, Ge. ax. 20;— see x Sa.3X.3; x Ch.xo.
3; Job 16. 13; Is. 22.3; Je.5X.3.
Ajrdies, buildings in the form of a bow,
such as are used in bridges, windows,
vaults, &c., Eze. 40.16.
Archi, tirlcl, a town or district on the bor-
ABCHIPPUS
19
ABK
der of Ephraim, near Bethel, Jos.i6.a;—
celebrated as the birth-place of Hushai,
(me of those who adhered to David during
the lebeltioa of Absalom, a Sa. 15. 3a;x6. 16.
Archippiu^ ar- kip 'pus [master of the
horse], a pastor of the church of Colosse,
exhorted by Paul, C0I.4.17;— Paul salutes
him by Fliilemoa as his 'fellow-soldier,'
Phile.^.
Arctums, ark-tu'nis [bear -keeper], the
name given by the ancients to the bright-
est star in the constellation Bodtes, and
sometimes to the ip^ole constellation. The
older interpreters understand by it the
constellation Ursa Major, which is most
probably tKe' correct reference. Job 9.9;
38.3a-
Ardon, ar^don [descendant], the last-named
of the three sops of Caleb, z Ch.3.18.
Areli, a-rS'l 1 (heroic], a son of the patriarch
Gad, Oe. 46. 16.
Areopagite^ the title of the judges of
the supreme court of Athens, the Areop-
ag^.
AraopagHS, ftr-e-op'a-gus [the hill of Mars],
a place where the magistrates of Athens
held their supreme council, and also the
council itself; — Paul was cited before this
court, Ac. 17. 19-32.
AretM, a're-tas [graver], the king of Syria,
father4n-law to Herod Antipas, at the
time the governor of Damascus sought to
apprehend Paul, Ac.9.23,24;3Co.iz.32,33.
Argob, ar'gob [stony or stone-heap], a dis-
trict in the half-tribe of Manasseh in Ba-
shan, on the east of the Lake of Galilee, ori-
ginally ruled over by Og, De. 4.4,13. It
extended 22 miles from north to south, and
14 from east to west. It contained sixty
walled towns, 'and though a vast majority
of them are deserted they are ttot ruined^ •
De.3.4,z4; zKi.4.z3.
Aigamenta, controversies. Job 23.4.
Aridai, a-rid^dSri, one of Haman's sons, £s.
9.8.
Axidatlut,a-rid'a-thah, one ofHaman's sons,
£s.9.8.
Ariel, &'re-el [the lion of GodX (z) The name
of one of Ezra's chief mm, £zr.8.i6. — (2)
A name given to Jerusalem, Is. 39. 1,2, 7, and
in £ze.43.z5,z6 to the altar of bumt-olTer-
ings.
Arimatliea, ar-e-m&-the'a [the double
heights], a city of Judah, the birth-place
of Joseph the counsellor, in whose sepul-
chre our I^rd was laid. Mat. 27. 57; Jn.z9.
38. Some have identified it with Ramah,
Samuel's birth-place (; Sa. t. z, 19), but on
insufficient grounds.
Ariecli, a're-ok [Uon-like], (z) Kingof Eflas-
ar, Ge.z4. z,9. — (2) The captain of the royal
guard, into whose care Daniel and his com-
panions were committed, Da. 2. 24.
Arisai, a-riss'a-i, a son of Haman, Es.9.9.
AxiM, to rise up, Ac. 30. 30; — to repent, Ep.
S.Z4; — comforted, Am. 7. 3.
Axistardiiuiy ar-is-tai'kus [best prince], a
Thessalonian who accompanied Paul to
Ephesus and shared his labours, Ac.z9.39;
20.4; e7.s; C0I.4.Z0.
AiiBtobnliiB, ar-is-tob'il-lus, the household
of, mentioned Ro.t6.zo.
Ark, of Noah, Ge. 6. Z4; — ^it was from roo
(corap. Ge.5.33; 7.36) to Z90 years in build-
ing (comp.Ge.6.3; z Pe.3.90). According to
the usual calculation it was 450 feet long,
75 wide, and 45 deep; divided into three
stories.
Ark of Bulnuhes, in which Moses was ex-
posed among the flags of the Nile, Ex.
2.3.
Ark of tke Oovenant (Jos. 3. 6; He. 9. 4),
a small chest, made of acacia or shittim-
wood, overiaid with gold. It was about
four feet and a half long, two feet and nine
inches broad, and as much in height. With-
in it were deposited the two tables of the
mond law, De.3z.86, a golden pot of the
manna, Ex. z6. 33, and Aaron's rod that
budded, Nu. Z7. 10; and the top of the chest
was covered with two golden cherubim.
Here the lid is called the mercy-seat, over
which the Shekinak hovered like a visible
cloud, the emblem of Jehovah's presence.
The ark was lost when the temple was de-
stroyed. Though a similar ark was made
after the Jews returned from Babylon, yet
it never regained its sacred contents; — its
dimensions, Ex.25. 10 J — ^made by Bezaleel,
37. 1; — placed in the holy of holies, Ex.
26.33; He. 9. 3,4;— carried to the river Jor-
dan, which is divided at its approach, Jos.
3.ZS; — carried around Jericho, and said to
have 'compassed the city' when its walls
fell down at the time of its destruction,
Jos.6.6-ao; — taken by the Philistines, z Sa.
4. z z ; — Dagon falls before it, 5. 3 ; — returned,
6. zo ; received by Abinadab, at Kirjath-
jearim, where it remained 20 years, 7. z ; —
brought from thence in a new carriage,
when Uzzah was smitten for laying his
hands on it, 2 Sa. 6. z, &c.; — ^received by
Obed-Edom, zo; — ^brought to Jerusalem,
zs;— taken with him by David when he
fled from Absalom, but sent back again,
ZS.24; — ^brought to the temple of Solomon,
2Ch.5.2, — the glory of God covers it, and
fills the temple, Z3; — a psalm composed on
the removal of it, Ps.lxviii. ;— called the ark
of God's strength, 2 Ch,6. 4Z ; Ps. z 32. 8 ,'— and
ark of the testimony, Ex. 30. 6 ; Nu. 7. 89 ; — of
the law, Ex. 25. 22; — of God, zSa. 3. 3 ;— of the
Lord, Nu.zo.33; 2 Sa.6.2, — ^referred to as
the glory of Israel, z Sa. 4. 2z, 22. It was
eminently symbolical of the presence of the
Lord, and before it the mind of the Lord
was consulted, Jos. 7.6-9; Ju.20.27; z Ch.
13- 3-
Ark of the TeBtament, seen in vision by
John, Re. IX. 19.
ArkiteB, a branch of the family of Canaan
which settled in Phoenicia, Ge.10.17; i Ch.
1. 15. Their capital, Arka, still exists as
a small village on the north-west slope of
Lebanon.
Arm, metaphorically used for strength^ i
Sa.2.31; Is. 51.9.
Arm of God, his almighty agency, Je.27.5;
32.17; Is. 52. 10; 53.1; 63.12.
Armageddon, ar-ma-ged'don [the moan-
tain of Megiddo], a name used emblemati-
cally for a place of great slaughter and
mourning. Re. 16. 16, when allusion is made
to that great battle-field, the plain of £s-
draelon, on the southern border of which
stood Megiddo, Ju,iv.; 5. 19; 6. 33; vii.; 2
01.35.20-24.
Armenia, ar-me'ne-a [high-landl, a large
country of Western Asia, on the north of
Mesopotamia, and on the east of Cappa-
docia. It is generally mountainous, and
gives rise to the Tigris and the Euphrates.
It is 430 miles from east to west, and 300
from north to south. It is divided into 15
provinces, of which Ararat is the central.
It was reduced to a Persian province of
Cyrus. The Armenians profess Christian-
ity, but in a very corrupted state, having
departed very far from the purity of the
gospel, both in doctrine and worship. They
form a distinct religious community, known
by the name of the Armenian Church, which
is governed by four patriarchs, by arch-
bishops, doctors, secular priests, and monks.
Armenia is now subject to the Turks. In
2 Ki. 19. 37; Is, 37. 38, the Hebrew word
Ararat is rendered by the word Armenia.
This country is identical with Togarmah,
Ge.10.3; Eze.27.14; 38.6.
Armour, a weapon of war, i Sa.17.54; — the
Christian, R0.x3.x2; 2C0.6.7; Ep.6.i3,&c.
Armour-bearer, of Abimelech, Ju. 9. 54:
— ^Jonathan, 1 Sa. 14. 6, 7 ; — Saul, 16. 21 ;— Go-
liath, 17.7; — ^Joab, 2 Sa.18.15.
Armoury, an arsenal, or repository of arms,
Ca.4.4; Je.50.25.
Army, a host, or a vast number of warriors.
The armies of Israel consisted of the whole
male adult population, and could easily be
mustered when required, Nu. i. 2, 3; 26. 2;
I Sa. 1 1. 6-8. Each soldier had to arm and
support himself. Large armies, 2 Ch.x3.3;
14.9; 17.14-18.
Amon, ar'non [noisy], a small river east of
the Dead Sea, the boundary between
Moab and the Amorites, rises in the high-
lands of Moab, and falls into the Dead
Sea, Nu.21.14; 22.36; De.2.24,36.
Arodi, a'rod-i, son of Gad the patriarch,
Ge.46.16.
Aroer, ar'O-er [heath], (x) A city of Reuben,
situated on the north bank of the river Ar-
non, De.4.48; Ju. XI. 26; 2 Ki. 10. 33; Jos.
13. 16; — Jephthah defeated the Ammonites,
Ju. XX. 26-33. It is now a ruin called
Arair.— {2) A city of Gad, situated near
Rabbath-Ammon, Jos, 13. 25. — {3) Another
in Judah, t Sa.30.28.
Arpad, ar'pad, or Arphad [support], a city
of Syria, near Hamath, conquered by the
Assyrians, 2 Ki. 18. 34; Is. 10. 9; 36. 19; 37.
13.
Arphaxad, ar-fax'ad, the third son of Shem,
born about two years after the flood, Ge.
1 1. 10-12;— died aged 438 years, 13.
Array, to put on apparel, Ge.4x.42; £s.6.9;
Ac.x2.21; Re.7.3; — to put an army ready
to fight, 2Sa.xo.9; Lu.23.xx.
Arrived, reached, Lu. 8. 26; Ac. 20. 15.
Arrogancy, proud contempt, z Sa.2.3; Pr,
8. 13 : Is. 13. II ; Je. 48. 29.
Arrow, a pointed weapon shot from a bow,
zSa. 20. 36; 2Ki. 9. 24; — inward terror, or
judgments of God, Job 6. 4 ; Ps.38. 2 ;— wick-
ed intentions, Ps. 11. 2; 64.3; — lightnings
spoken of as the arrows of Jehovah, Hab.
3.4; Ps.x8. 14;— calamities. Job 6.4; Ps.91.
5; — ^human injuries, as of a lying tongue,
are arrows, Ps. 120.4; 64.3.
Artaxerxes, ar-tax-erks'es [great king], (i)
A Persian king, his decree to prevent the
building of the walls of Jerusalem, £zr.4.
i7,&c. — (2}LoNGiMANUs,reigned4oyears,
and died 425 B.C. In the seventh year of
his reign he issued his gracious command
to Ezra respecting Jerusalem, Ezr. 7.x 1-26,
and fourteen years afterwards permitted
Nehemiah to 'return and build Jerusalem.
Artemas, ar'te-mas, a~ Christian disciple
who helped Paul, Tit.3.12.
Artificer, one skilful in handy-works, Ge.
4.22; I Ch.29.5; 2 Ch.34.xx; Is. 3. 3. *
Artillery, weapons of wai^ x Sa.20.4a
Arts, magical, &c., Ac. 19. 19.
Amboth, ar'ub-both [windows], a district
on the sea-shore of Judah, mentioned only
in X Ki.4.10.
Arumah, a-roo'mah [exalted], a town near
Shechem, where Abimelech dwelt, Ju.9.
41-
Arvad, ar'vad [wandering], a small island
and city off the north coast of Phoenicia,
Ge. 10.18; Eze.27.8,ii. It has about 3000
inhabitants; now called Ruad.
Arvadites, the people of Arvad, Ge.io.i8:
Eze.27.8-n.
Asa, &'sah [physician], a good king of
Judah, succeeded his father Abijam, x Ki.
15.8; 2 Ch. 14. x;— defeats Zerah the Ethio-
pian, X2; — makes a solemn covenant with
God, 15.12; — degrades his mother for idol-
atry, x6;— joins the king of Syria, 16.2;—
his war with Baasha, king of Israel, x Ki.
15. x6; — his death, after reigning forty-one
years, 23; 2 Ch. 16.13.
Asahel, as'a-hel [creature of God], son of
ASAIAH
21
ASIA
David's sister Zeruiah, and brother of
Joab, slain by Abncr, 2Sa.2.x8>24.
Awaiah, as-a-i'ah, an officer of Josiah, i CK
4-3^5 6.30; 2Ch.34.20.
Asaph, ft'saf [convener], a Levite, son of
Barachias, and a celebrated musician in
the time of David, i Ch.6.39; 25.2,9; — ^his
name affixed to Ps. 1. and lxxiii.-lxxxiii.;
— sons of, iCh.25.1,2; 2Ch.20.14; 29.13;
£zr.2.4i; 3.10,11.
ABoend, to climb up, Jos. 6. 5; Ps.24.3; — up
to heaven, Ep.4.8,9: Re.8.4; ix.x2.
ABoension, the rising of Christ into heaven,
AC.1.9-X2; — predictions respecting, Ps.24.
7-10; 47. 5,6; 68. 17, 18; Da. 7. 13,14; Mi.2.
13; — foretold by Christ himself, Jn.6.62;7.
33; 14.28; 16.5; 20.17; — Mount Olivet the
scene of, Ac.1.12; — took place forty days
after his resurrection, Ac. 1.3; — evidences:
by his disciples, Ac. 1.9, 10; — by two angels,
11; — seen by Stephen, Paul, and John, 7.
55,56; 9.3; Re.i. 12-18; — his promised de-
scent of the Holy Ghost, Jn. 16.7, 14; Ac. 2.
33; — the terrible judgments he foretold,
Mat26.64; Jn.8.21; — ^the time of it, Ac.i.
3; — xht place of it, 12; — the effects of it in
fulfilling his predictions, Jn. 16. 7, 14; — in
bestowing miraculous gifts, Ac. 2. 33. See
Exaltation of Christ.
Ascribe, to impute to, De. 32. 3; Job 36.3;
Ps.68.34.
Asenath, as'e-nath, the daughter of Poti-
pherah, and the wife of Joseph, Ge.41.
45,50-
Ash, tree, some species of the pine. Is.
44.14-
Ashamed of Christ, the portion of those
who are, Mar.8.38; Lu.9.26.
Ashan, a Levitical city, about ao miles
south-west of Jerusalem, Jos. 15. 42; 19.7.
Ashdod, ash'dod, one of the five cities of the
Philistines, Jos. 13. 3, — ^midway between
Joppa and Gaza, called by the Greeks
AzoTUS, Ac. 8. 40; — assigned to the tribe of
Judah, Jos. 15.47;— possessed by the Philis-
tines, X Sa.5.1-7; — here was the temple of
Dagon in which the Philistines deposited
the ark ; — U2ziah demolished its walls, aCh.
26.6; — it fell into the hands of Tartan, the
Assyrian general, Is. 20. x ; — ^the place where
Philip was found, after baptizing the eu-
nuch, Ac.8.40; — ^it is now an insignificant
village called Esdud.
Ashdoth-Fiflgah, ash'doth-piz'^h, a place
near the base of Mount Hsg^, De.3.17;
Jos. 13. 20. It is elsewhere called the
S^ngs of Pisgaky De.4.49.
Adier, adi'er [blessedness], the son of
Jacob, his inheritance on the shore of the
Mediterranean, from Carmel to Zidon,
Jos. 19. 34; — ^hU descendants, 7 Ch. 7. 30;
X2.36.
Ashes, the remains of burned fuel, Le.6.xo,
I x;— used in token of humiliation and ex-
treme grief, 2Sa.13.19: Es.4.1; Job 43.6;
Jonah 3.6; Mat. XI. 21 ; — to feed on ashes,
Is. 44. 20.
Ashima, ashlf-miy an idol of Hamath in-
troduced into Samaria, 2 Ki.17.30.
Ashkelon, ash'ke-lon, or Askblon [migra-
tion], one of the 'fenced cities' of the
Philistines, upon the coast ^ the Medi-
terranean, between Gaza and Ashdod; —
was taken by the tribe of Judah, Ju.x.x8:
14. 19— exploits of Samson at, Ju.x4.19; —
it is now desolate; — ^its desolation was pre-
dicted, Zec.9.5; Zep.2.4.
AshkenaK, ash^ke-naz, one of the sons of
Gomer, Ge.xo.3; — called also Aschenaz,
X Ch.i.6; Je. 51.27.
Ashnah, name of two cities whose site has
not been identified, Jos. 15. 33,43.
AshpenaE, ash'pe-naz, the governor of
Nebuchadnezzar's eunuchs, who changed
the name of Daniel and his three com-
panions. Da. X. 3-17.
Ashtaroth, ash't&-roth, or Ashtoreth,
ash'to-reth, (x) A famed goddess of the
Zidonians, and also of the Philistines
(x Ki. XX.5; X Sa.3x.x0}, probably meant by
the 'queen of heaven,' Je.7. 18; — served by
Israel, Ju.2.x3;xa6; — Samuel chargeth to
put away, x Sa.7.3,4. — (2) A city on the
east of Jordan, in Bashan, in the kingdom
of Og» Ju.12.4; 13.X2; 9.10.
Ashtaroth-K amaini, ash'ta-roth-car'nft-
im [Ashtoreth of the two horns], a city of
the half-tribe of Manasseh, east of Jordan,
famed for the worship of Astarte or Ash-
toreth, the goddess of the Zidonians, Ge.
14.5; De. 1.4.
Ashnr, ash'ur [happy, prosperous], (1) The
son of Shem, founded Nineveh, Ge.xo.xx.
— (2) A posthumous son of Hezron, x Ch.3.
24; — ^his descendants, 4, 5.
Asia^ fi'she-a, one of the quarters into
which geographers have divided the earth;
— has been the scene of the most wonder-
ful events in the history of man; — here the
human race were created, — the Jews were
planted, — the Sacred Scriptures chiefly
indited, — the Son of God accomplished
our redemption, — and from it the gospel
was diffused through the world. Asia
mentioned in the N. T., for the word is
not found in the O. T., is usually divided
into two parts, Asia Major and Asia
Minor. Asia Major comprehends by far
the most extensive eastern parts of the
continent — Canaan, Assyria, Syria, Ara-
bia, Persia, Mesopotamia, Armenia, and
Chaldea. Asia Minor, in the form of a
peninsula, is bounded on the north by the
Euxine Sea, on the south and west by the
Mediterranean Sea, and on the east by
Armenia, &c It is about 960 miles in
length, and 400 in breadth; and the chief
divisions of ..it are,,Mysia, Lydia, Caria,
ASLEEP
22
ASUFFIH
Lycia, Pamphylia, Pisidia, Galatia, Ly-
caonia, Phrygia, Bithynia, Paphlagonia,
Pontus, Cappadocia, Cilicia, and the isl-
ands of Cyprus and Rhodes. As used in
Ac.2.9;6.9; i9.zo,22,a6j27: 2Ti.i.z5; i Pe.
z. z, it means Proconsular Asia, compre«
bending only Phrygia, Mysia, Caria, and
Lydia.
ABleep, to take rest, Jonah z.5; Mat.8.24;
— to die, Ac. 7. 60; 2 Pe.3.4; — a term only
applicable, in denoting death, to the death
of the righteous, z C0.z5.z8; z Th.4.z3,z5.
Asnapper, as-nap'per, an Assyrian prince,
£zr.4.zo.
Asp, a small poisonous serpent, which
kills within a few hours, De. 32. 33 Job 20.
Z4,z6; Is.zz.B; R0.3.Z3. The same word
is rendered adder in Ps.58.5; 9Z.Z3.
Asriel, as're-el [the help of God], a son of
Gilead, also of Manasseh the patriarch,
z Ch.7.z4.
Ass. The ass constituted a considerable part
of the wealth of ancient times, Ge.z2.z6;
30.43; Job Z.3; — Saul searches for, z Sa.9.3;
' — rode upon by great men: Abraham, Ge.
22.3; — ^Jair's thirty sons, Ju.zo.3,4; — ^Ab-
don's forty sons, Z2.Z3,Z4; — Christ, Mat.
2Z.5.
OF Balaam, speaks, Nu.22.28*
^, wild, described. Job 39. 5; Is. 32. Z4;
Ho.8.9; — the natural man likened to. Job
ZZ.Z2; — Ishmael is Ukened to, Ge.z6.z8.
Assault, a violent attack, Es.S.zz.
Assay, to try or examine, De.4.34; Ac. 9.
26; He.zz.29.
Assemblies, meetings of Christians, not to
be forsaken, He.z0.2s; — masters of, Ec.
12. zz.
Assembly, a company met, £x.z2.6; Ps.
89.7; Ac.z9.32.
Assent, to agree to in judgment, Ac. 24. 9.
Asshur, fish'ur [a step], the second son of
Shem, Ge.zo.22, who gave name to As-
syria, H0.Z4.3; s,z3; Z2.Z.
AsshOrim [steps], an Arab tribe descended
from Dedan, 0^.^^.y, — Ashuritett a Sa.
2.9.
Assist, to help, Ro.z6.a.
Assistance, divine help, necessary in all
our undertakings, Je.zo.23; Jn.zs,s; i Co.
Z5.Z0; 2 Co. 3. 5; Phi.3.z3; z Ti.z.za.
, promised upon proper appli-
cation, Ps,37.4,s;Is.s8.9 Je.29.z3,z3; Mat.
7.zz; 2Z.22; Lu.zz.9; Ja.z.5; x.Jn.5.z4.
instances and acknowledg-
ment of such, Ge.34.z2: z Sa.z.zo; 2 Ki.z9.
ao;30.5;2Ch.33.z3;Job42.zo;Ps.3.4:zz8.
S; Z20.Z.
Associate, to join together, Is.8.9.
AssoB, fis'sos, a seaport in Mysia, in the
north-west of Asia Minor, about 20 miles
south of Troas, Ac.ao.i3,z4;— its ruins are
' still found.
As8iiage,to ease orabatefGe.8,z; Jobz6.5,6.
Assurance, (z) Of understanding^ i.e, per-
fect knowledge and entire persuasion of
the doctrine of Christ, CoL a. 2. — (a) Of
faith^ a firm belief in Christ, entire trust in
his sacrifice and priestly office, He. 10.22.
(3) Of h<^e^ a firm conviction that God
will grant what he has promised, He.6.zz.
This word is commonly used to denote a
firm persuasion of our being in a state of
salvation. But this assurance does not
belong to the essence of faith. It is a re-
sult or consequence of faith, posterior to
it in the order of nature, and frequently so
also in the order of time. This grace 0/
assurance has been attained by saints. Job
Z9.2S; Ps. Z7. zs: 33. 4; 73. 24; Ro. 8. 38, 39;
aTLz.xa; 4.Z8; zjn.2.5;3.z4;4.z3; — we are
* exhorted to seek after it, a Co. z 3. 5 ;He. 6. z z ;
z Th.5.2z ; 2 Pe. z. zo; — people of God some-
times deprived of it, Job Z3.24; 23.9; 29.3;
Ps.44.24; 77.7; 88. Z4; Is.50.zo.
Assyria, as-syr'e-a, the country of Assyria
and the Assyrian empire are to be distin-
guished. The empire comprehended
Babylonia and Mesopotamia. In its wid-
est sense the Assyrian empire compre-
hended all the countries which lay between
the Mediterranean and the Indus, Ge.2.
Z4; 2Ki.z5.29; Z7.6; Is.zz.zz; Z9. 23, 24, 25;
Zep.2.z3, &c.; — ^many of the prophecies of
Nahum and Zephaniah were fulfilled in its
overthrow.
Assyrians, the people of Assyria proper, of
which Nineveh was the capital. Their coun-
try lay on the Tigris, and was bounded on
the north by the mountains of Armenia,
in the south by Susiana and Babylonia, on
the east by a part of Media and the moun-
tain range of Zagros or mountains of Kur-
distan, and on the west by the Tigris and
Mesopotamia. Its modern name is Kur-
distan. In'extent it is about the size of
Great Britain. Their conquest of Syria
foretold, Is. 8. 4, &c. ; zo. 5, &c. ;— to be
punished, zo.z2,26; Z4.a4 130. 3z;3z.8;— their
glory and destruction, Eze. 3Z. 3; — to be
wasted, Mi.5.6; Zep. a. Z3. The recent dis-
coveries that have been made among the
ruins of Nineveh throw much light on the
history of the Assyrian empire.
Astonied, or Astonished, it generally
means filled with perplexity, fear, or won-
der, Ezr. 9. 3,4; Is. 52. Z4; Da. 3. 24; 4. Z9;
Mat.7.28; 22.33; Lu.a.47: 5.9; Ac.9.6.
Astonishment, surprise, amazement, De.'
38.28,37; 8Ch.7.az; Ps.60.3; Je.8.2z;42.
z8; Eze. 4. z6: 33.33.
Astray, out of the right way, Ps.zz9.x76;
Pr.s.33; X Pe.3.35.
ABtrologen, men who, by observing the
motion of the heavenly bodies, pretend to
foretell future events, Is.47.z3; Da.z.30; a.
vj\ 4-7.; 5.7.
AAuppun, one of the apartments of the
ASYNCBITUS
23
▲VA
temple, probably where the stores were
kept, X Ch. 26. 1 5, X 7.
AiByncritas, a-sinlcre-tus, a Christian at
Rome, R0.16.z4.
Atad, a'tad [a thorn], a place where solemn
mourning for seven days was made for
Jacob, Ge. 50.10, zi. From this circum-
stance it was afterwards called Abbl-Miz-
RAIM.
Ataroth, at't^-oth [crowns], (z) A town east
of Jordan, Nu. 32. 3. — (2) A town on the
border of Ephrairo, Jos. z6. 2, 7. — (3) A
place in the tribe of Judah, x Ch.2.54.
Athach, ath'ak [lodging-place], a town in
the extreme south of Judah, i Sa.3a3o.
Athaiah, &th-SUl'ah, a son of Uzziah, the
son of Zechariah, Ne. 1 1 . 4.
Athaliah, ath-a-ll'ah [remembered of Je-
hovah], (x) Daughter of Ahab and Jexe-
bel; she was the wife of Joram king of
Judah, and mother of Ahaxiah, She de-
stroys the seed-royal, 2 Ki. z x. z ; 2 Ch.22. zo;
— ^her death, 2 Ki.ix.2: aCh.2x.6; 22.10-12,
23. — (2) One of the sons of Jeroham, x Ch.
8.26. — (3) The father of Jeshaiah, £zr.8.7.
AtheistB, the proper designation of those
who deny the being of God, Ps.x4.z; 53.1:
Pr. 30. 9;-— deny his providence. Job 2x.xs;
22.X3; 34.9; Ps.xaiz; 73.XX; 78.X9; 94.7;—
deny him in their works, £x.5.2; Job3x.
28; Tit.z.z6.
Athens, &th'ens [city of Minerva], a city of
Greece, the capital of Attica, situated about
46 mil^ east of Corinth. It was founded
by Cecrops about 1556 years before Christ,
and therefore it is one of the most ancient
remaining in the world. It was the most
eminent in population, wealth, magnifi-
cence, commerce, literature, philosophy,
oratory, poetry, and the fine arts. Idolatry
in it was notorious : and the number of their
gods ia feckoned by Hesiod at 30,00a Pe-
tronius said it 'was easier to find a god in
Athens than a man.' It produced Solon,
Socrates, Demosthenes, &c, besides many
renowned generals ;^here Paul preached,
Ac.i7.z6-22. It was governed by the Ro-
mans before the time of Christ; and in the
fourth and fifth centuries it was pillaged
by the Goths. Since S455 it was under the
slavery of the Turks. It suffered dread-
fully in the war between the Greeks and
Turks, yet it bravely sustained three sieges ;
twice in the year 1822, and finally in x826;
and now it is free, the capital of the king-
dom of Greece. Its population is above
40,000.
Athint, thirsty, dry, Ju. xs. x8; Ru. a. 9;
Mat. 25. 44; — a desire for happiness, Re.2X.
6; 2a.z7.
Atonement, the At-onb-ment, the setting
AT*ONB of two parties who were at enmity.
The word is used to signify reconciliation
or expiation. It is found only once (Ho. 5.
11) in the New Testament, but frequently
in the Old. The Hebrew word so rendered
means a covering^ Ps. 32. x. It is translated
recoMciliatioHt I^. 6. 30; 8. 15; £ze. 45. 15;
Da. 9. 24. — The great aMnwUday of,among
the Jews, Le.23. 26;— sacrifices on it, Nu.
29.7,8; — manner in which they were to be
offered, Le.z6.x-34.
Atonement of Christ, his covering, or ex-
piating the sins of men by suffering as their
substitute or surety, Is.53.5-7,x2; Mat.20.
28; 26.28; Jn.6.51; R0.3.2S; 5.6-9; 2C0.5.
2x;Ga.i.4: 3.13: £p.x.7; xTi.2.6; Tit.a.14:
He.9.26;7.27;zPe.2.24;3.z8;x Jn.x.7;2.2;
4. zo; Re. x.5; 5.9; — the great theme of apos-
tolic preaching, i Co.x.23; — necessary for
the expiation of sin, Is. 59. 16; Lu. 24. 26,45;
AC.Z7.3; He.2.xo; 9.22;— made once and
finished. He. 7.27 ; 9. 26; 10. Z0-X4 ; i Pe. 3. 18;
—effects reconciliation with God, R0.5.10;
2 Co. 5. x8-2o; £p.2. X3-X6; Col. z. 20-22; He.
2.X7; — was voluntary, Ps.40.6-8; Jn.jo.ii,
X5,x7,z8; Ga.z.4; £p.5.2; — faith or trust in
it necessary for benefit, Ro.3.25: zPe.2.7;
— typified in the sacrifices of the Levitical
law; in Isaac, Ge.22.a; in the passover, £x.
Z2.2, &c.
Attain, to reach or obtain, Ps.139.6; Pr.r.
5; £ze.46.7: Ho.8.5: Ac.27.z2; Phi.3.Z2.
Attalia, at-t&li-a, a seaport town of Pam-
phylia, in Asia Minor, situate about thirty
miles south-west of Perga; — Paul and Bar-
nabas visited it on their return to Antioch
from the inland part of Asia Minor, Ac Z4,
95.
Attendance, the act of waiting on another,
z Ki.xo.5; zTi.4.z3; He.7.Z3.
Attent, heedful, intent, 2Ch.6.4o; 7.Z5.
Attentively, carefully, Ne. z. 6; 8. 3; Job
37- 2-
Attire, dress, ornaments, Le.z6.4; Pr.7.10;
Je.2.32; Eze.23.15.
Audienoe, an assemblage of persons to hear,
Ge.23.z3; Ex. 24.7; X Sa.25.24: Ne.z3. z; Lu.
7,Z; AC.Z3.Z6; 22.22.
Augment, to increase, Nu.32.z4.
AugostuB, aw-gus'tus [venerable], the suc-
cessor of Julius Caesar, and emperor of
Rome at the time of Christ's birth, Lu.2. z.
He reigned 4Z years, and dying a.d. z4,
was succeeded by Tiberius Csesar, LU.3.X.
The general title of the Roman emperors.
In Ac. 25.az,25 it is Nero who is referred
to.
Aunt, a father or mother's sister, Le.z8.z4.
Austere, harsh or severe, Lu.z9.2T.
Author, the beginner of a thing, i C0.Z4.
33: He.5.9; 12.2.
Anthority, legal power, rule, Es.9.29; Pr.
29.2; Mat.7.29; 8.9; 20.25; Ac.8.27; 9.Z4; z
C0.z5.24; Tit.2.z5.
Ava, a'vah [ruin], a place from which colo-
nists were brought to Samaria, 2 Ki. Z7.
24; 18.34. Probably the same as Ahava,
AVAILETH
24
BAAL-BERITH
Ezr. 8. 1 5, 2 1, 31; and Ivah, 2 Ki.i8.34;T9.i3.
AvaUeth, profiteth, Es.5.13; Ga.5.6; Ja.5.
16.
Ayen, a'ven [iniquity], (i) A city of Egypt,
eastward of the river Nile, elsewhere called
On or Heliopolis, Eze.30.17. — (a) A plain
in Syria. It seems to be the great plain
or valley of Lebanon (the modern El-Bu-
ka'a)f Am. i. 5; Jos. 11. 17, in-which stood
Baalbec. It lies between Lebanon and
Anti-libanus, about 30 miles from Damas-
cus. — (3) The contracted form of Beth-
Aven or Bethel, Ho. 10.5,8.
Avenge, to punish for a crime or injury, Le.
19. 18; 26. 25; De. 32. 43; Is, 1. 24; Lu. 18. 3;
R0.12.19; Re.6.io.
Avenger of Blood, Jos. 20.3; Nu. 35. 12, pur-
sued the murderer or manslayer to avenge
the blood of the slain.
Averse, not favourable to, contrary to, Mi.
2.8.
Avim, a'vim [ruins], a city of Benjamin,
Jos. 18.23.
Avites, a'vites, a tribe of early settlers in
Palestine, who came from Avah, or Ivah,
on the north-west of Chaldea; — were de-
stroyed by Sennacherib, king of Assyria,
Is. 36. 1-12; 37. 13; — they worshipped the
idols Nibhaz and lartak, 2 Ki. 17.31.
Avith, a'vith, a city of the Edomites, Ge.
36.35-
Avoid, to shun, Pr.4.is; R0.16.17; i C0.7.
2; iTi.6.20; 2Ti.2.23; Tit.3.9.
Avouched, De. 26. 17, 18, on the part of Is-
rael a solemn and deliberate choice of God,
and on the part of God a solemn promise
to succour and bless his people.
Awake, to be ready or lively, Ju.5.12; Job
8.6; 14.12; Ps.7.6; 17.15; Mar.4.38; Lu.9.32;
R0.T3.11; £p.5.i4.
Aware, attentive, vigilant, Ca.6.12; Je.50.
24; Lu. 11.44.
Awe, a reverential fear, Ps.4.4; 33.8; 119.
161.
Awl, a servant bored with it in his ear, to
represent his voluntary perpetual servitude,
Ex.21.6; De.1s.17.
Axe, a carpenter's tool of iron, De.i9.s; 1
Sa.13.20,21; 2 Sa. 12.31; — Elisha causes to
swim, 2 Ki.6.5,6;— human instrument, the
kingofAssyria,Is.io.i5;— God'sjudgment,
Mat.3.xo.
Azaliah, &z-a-li'ah, the father of Shaphan,
2 Ki.22.3; a Ch.34.8.
Azaniah, az-a-nT'ah, Ne.10.9.
Azareel, a-za'rfi-el [helped by God], (i) A
Benjamite slinger, x Ch.12.6. — (2) A musi-
cian of the temple, 1Ch.25.18.— {3) Son of
Jeroboam, 27. 22. — (4) Ezr. 10. 41. — (5) Son
of Ahasai, Ne.11.13.
Azariah, az-a-rT'ah [helped of Jehovah].
There are x6 persons of this name men-
tioned in the O. T. ( x) The most distinguish-
ed, also called Uzziah, succeeded his father
Amaziah on the throne of Judah, 2 Ki.14.
21;— becomes a leper for officiating as a
priest, 15.5;— dies, 7.— (2) The son of Oded,
prophesies in the time of Asa, aCh.xv.
Azekali, az-e'kah [broken up], a city of
Judah, situated about 12 miles west of
Jerusalem; — famed for the destruction of
five kings by Joshua, Jos.io.to; 15.35; — '^^
it the Philistines were routed when David
killed Goliath, x Sa. 17. 32-53. It is now
called Tel Zakaria,
Azem, a'zem [a bone], a city first given to
Judah and then to Simeon, Jos.15.29; 19.3;
— called Ezem, iCh.4.29.
Azgad, az'gad, Ne.10.15.
Azmaveth, az'ma-veth [strong as death],
(i) 2 Sa.23.31; iCh.12.3. — (2) A village in
Benjamin, Ezr. 2.24.
Azmon, az'mon [strong], a place in the
south of Palestine, Nu.34.4,5.
Aznoth-Tabor, az'noth-ta'bor [the ears of
Tabor], a city of Naphtali, Jos. 19. 34.
AzotuB, a'zO-tus, Ac.8.40, the Greek form
of ASHDOD.
Azzah, az'zah, a form of the name Gaza,
De.2.23; I Ki.4.24.
B.
Baal, ba^fil [lord,ruler], (i) The nameof chief
male divinity of the Phoenicians, Bel be-
ing the Babylonian name of this god. —
The worship of, a besetting sin of the Jews
— ^prevailed also in ancient Scandinavia;
Balak brought Balaam to the high-places
of, Nu. 22. 41; — the Israelites worshipped,
J u . 2 . 1 3 ; — G od commandedGideon to throw
down the altar of, 6.25; — his prophets slain
by order of Elijah, after his victory over
them at Mount Carmel, x Ki. x8. 40; — by
Jehu, 2 Ki. 10. 18. — (2) The fourth son of
Jehiel, a Benjamite, iCh.8.30. — (3) Name
of a Reubenite, x Ch. 5. 5. — (4) A city of
Simeon, xCh.4.33, same as Baalath-Beer,
Jos. 19.8.
Baalah, ba'al-ah [mistress, one that is go-
verned], (1) A city of the tribe of Judah,
Jos. 15. 29; — same as Balah, X9. 3; — assigned
to Simeon, 1 Ch.4.29.— (2) A name for Kir-
jath- Jearim, Jos. 15. 9, 10; x Ch.x3.6. — (3)
A mountain on the north-west boundary
of Judah, Jos. 15. 11.
BaiQath, ba'al-ath [mistress], a city of Dan,
about 12 miles north-west from Jerusalem,
Jos.x9.44.
Baalath-Beer [having a well], a city of
Simeon, Jos. 19. 8.
Baal-Berith, ba'al-be'rith [lord of the cove-
nant], an idol worshipped by the men of
Shedfiem, Ju.8.33.
M^"^>i^«»«
■ ^.JU II U i^Pl I ■ l." ^*
BAALE
26
BABYLON
Baale, b&Vley', of Judak^ a city in the
tribe of Judah| from which the ark was
brought to Jerusalem, 2 Sa. 6. 2 ; — called
Kiijath-Jearim, xCh.13.6.
Baal-Gad, b&'al-gad [lord of fortune], a city
in the valley of Lebanon, situated at the
north-west foot of Mount Hermon, Jos. 11.
17; 12.7; probably the same as Baal-Hrr-
MON, iCh.5.23.
Baal-Hamon, bi&'al-ham'on [lord of multi-
tude], a place where Solomon had a vine-
yard, Ca.S.Tx.
BiEtal-Hazor, ba'al-ha'zor [lord of a village],
a place near Ephraim, between Bethel and
Jericho, where Absalom had a sheep-farm,
and where he murdered his brother Am-
non, 2Sa.x3.23.
Baal-Honnon [lord of Hermon], probably
one of the peaks of Mount Hermon, Ju.3.
3; iCh.5.23.
Baali, ba'a-ll [my lord], H0.2.16.
Baalim, b&'a-lim [masters], Ju. 2. 11; 8.33;
Je.2.23.
Baalifl, b&'a-lis [son of exultation], king of
the Ammonites at time of Babylonish cap-
tivity, Je.40.14.
Baal-lileoii, ba'al-me'on, or Bbth-Baal-
Meon [lord of dwelling], a town given to
the Reubenites, Nu.32.38; — the Moabites
recovered it, and at last was destroyed by
the Chaldeans, £ze.25.9.
Baal-Peor, ba'al-pe'or [lord of Peor], an
idol of the Moabites, which the Israelites
joined them in serving, Nu. 25. 3: 31.16;
Jos.22.17; — twenty-four thousand of them
punished with death, 9.
Baal-Peraziin, ba'al-per'a-zim [lord of
breaches], a place in the valley of Re-
phaim, about three miles south-west of
Jerusalem, where David routed the Phil-
istines, 2Sa. 5. 2o; — called Mount Pera-
ziM, Ls.28.21.
Baal-ShalJBha, ba'al-shal'e-shah [lord of
Shalisha], a place in Ephraim whence a
man came with provisions for Elisha, 2 Ki.
4.38,42.
Baal-Tamar, bfi'al-ta'mar [lord of palm-
trees], a place near Gibeah, where the other
tribes destroyed the Benjamites, Ju.20.33.
Baal-Zebnb, ba'al-ze'bub [lord of flies], the
god of the Philistines, at Ekron, consulted
by Ahaziah, 2 Ki. 1.2, 3, 6.
BsuEd-Zephon, ba'al-ze'fon [lord of the
north, or place of Typhon], a town be-
longing to Egypt on the border of the Red
Sea, not far from Suez, £x.x4.2,9.
Baana, bft'a-nah [son of affliction], (i) Son
of Ahilud, I Ki.4.x2. — (2) Son of Hushai,
4.16. — (3) Father of Zadok, Ne.3.4. — (4)
One of those who returned from Babylon,
£zr.2.3.
Baanah , ba'a-nah [son of affliction], an-
other form of Baana, (x) One of the sons
of Rimmon . In company with his brother
Rechab, entered Ishbosheth's house and
cut off his head, 2Sa.4.s-8; — David pun-
ished their guilt, 9-12. — (2) One of the
chiefs of the Jews who returned from
Babylon, Ezr.2.2.
Baara, b&'a-ra, one of the wives of Shaha-
raim, i Ch.8.8.
Baasha, ba'a-sha, the third king of Israel,
and the son of Ahijah, succeeds Nadab,
X Ki. 15.28; — Jehu prophesies against him,
16.1; — his death, 6.
Babbler, a prattler, or senseless talker, Ec.
xo.ii; Ac.17.18; J Ti.6.2o; 2Ti.2.i6.
Babel, b&'bel [confusion, mixture]. Tower
OF, mentioned only once in Scripture,
built in the plain of Shinar, 103 years after
the flood. Materials of brick were pre-
pared three years, and the building was
carried on twenty-two years. It was of
prodigious extent and height. About 1700
years after its erection, Herodotus saw a
structure at Babylon, consisting of eight
towers, raised one above another, and each
75 feet, in whole 600; and above the high-
est was built the temple of Belus. Strabo
says it was 660 feet in height. The top
of the tower was reached by an easy slop-
ing ascent on the outside of the building, ■
which went round it in a spiral form. In
different portions were large rooms, with
arched roofs, supported by pillars. The
temple of Belus was supposed to be the
ancient tower, but it is probable that it
was a much more recent building. The
building of Babel, and the confusion of
tongues there, Ge. ti. x-9. The name
Babel (in Heb.) was afterwards applied to
the city Babylon, Ge.io.io, and to the
whole province of which it was the capital,
Eze.23.x7, margin.
Babes, infants, Ex.2.6; Lu.i. 41,44; 2.12,16;
— weak, or foolish, Is.2.4; He.s.13; — ^hum-
ble and teachable persons, God reveals
divine truth to them. Mat. 11.25; Lu. 10.21.
Babylon, b&Ve-lon [confusion, mixture],
in Hebrew and Chald. Babel, the capital
of the country called Shinar in Genesis,
and in the later Scriptures Chaldea. Be-
sides its application to the city of Baby-
lon, the name (in Heb.) is also used to
denote the district of Chaldea lying be-
tween the Tigris and the Euphrates (2 Ki.
24.1; 25.27), as well as Babylonia, the pro-
vince of the Assyrian empire (2 Ch.32.31;
33. 11), and also Persia, Ezr. 5. 13. The
city of Babylon was the capital of the pro-
vince of Babylon, and of the Chaldean
empire. It was one of the most magnifi-
cent cities that ever existed. It was built
by Nimrod, the great-grandson of Noah,
in the place where the tower of Babel was
erected. This city was an exact square,
built on a large plain, and was 56 miles
in circumference, 14 miles on each side.
n M . ' a^ ' r^ ■ ■■ 'i J ■'
BABYLON
26
BALAAM
The walls were 87 feet thick, 335 in height,
and 100 gates of solid brass, 25 on each
side. It liad fifteen streets crossing one
another at right angles, each X50 feet wide;
and the whole city contained 676 squares.
The famous hanging gardens^ as they are
termed, were a succession of terraces,
raised on arches. The river Euphrates
ran through this city. Nebuchadnezzar,
king of Babylon, in 1648 years after Nim-
rod, and 588 before Christ, burned the tem-
ple of Jerusalem, and carried many of the
Jews to it, 2 Ki. 25.8,9; Je. 52.12-30; — the
inhabitants were remarkable for their
superstitious, lewd, and debauched prac-
tices, and, in consequence, severe judg-
ments were specially threatened against
them. Is. 13. 1-22; 14.22,23; 47.10-15; — its
destruction foretold, Is.13.1, &c.; 14.4; 47.
i; — by the Medes and Persians, 21.2; —
their idols cannot save them, 46.1; Je.25.
12; 50. 9, 18, 35; 51. 1, &c.; — Daniel was a
captive in it, Da.i.z,2;— the king built a
great golden image, 3.1-7; — was besieged
by Cyrus (b.c. 538), and the king, Bel-
shazzar, was slain, 5.17-31; — Cyrus liber-
ated the Jews, and sent them to rebuild
the temple, 2Ch.36.22; — Darius, king of
Persia, demolished its gates and walls,
B.C. 538; — Xerxes pillaged the temple of
Belus in the year 478; — Alexander the
Great intended to renew it, but he soon
died, 323; — Seleucus Nicanor carried away
about 500,000 people to a new city called
Seleucia on the Tigris; — a few people con-
tinued till the first century of Christ; but,
in the second, it was deserted, and fell into
ruins. The ruins of this once famous city
are found near the modem village of Hil-
lah, on the west bank/of the Euphrates,
about 50 miles south of Bagdad. The
most remarkable of all the mounds found
in that region is the vast ruin called Birs
Nimrudy about 6 miles south-west of Hil-
lakf and which is supposed by some,
though on insufficient grounds, to repre-
sent the tower of BabeL The mound
called Babel is supposed to represent the
temple of Belus; the mound of the Kasr
('palace') the great palace of Nebuchad-
nezzar; and the mound of Amram the
'hanging gardens.' There are many other
great masses of ruins on both sides of the
Euphrates not yet fully explored.
Babylon the Great, said also to be ' the
mother of harlots, and abominations of the
earth,' is a symbolical title of Papal Rome,
or the antichristian power, represented by
the Popish church, Re. 17. 5; — ^itS fall pre-
dicted, 14. 8; x8. 2 ; — description of cer-
tain of its features, x8.x-x4. — The Ba-
bylon mentioned in x Pe.5.x3 is supposed
by some to have been a place in Egypt,
and by others the enigmatical title of
Rome (Re. 17. 5); but most probably it
refers simply to the Chaldean Babylon,
where that epistle was composed, and
where it is known a large number of Jews
resided.
Baca, balcah [weeping], name of some val-
ley, used by the psalmist as the emblem
of devotion and sorrow, Ps.84.6; — the plur.
of this word is rendered 'mulberry-trees'
in 2Sa.5.S3,24; i Ch. 14.15.
Back Parts of Qod, denote the less glory
of his presence, Ex.33.23.
Backbiting, censuring or reproaching the
absent, condemned; — in Pr.25.23 the word
so rendered denotes secrecy in tale-bearing;
— in Ps.15.3 to run a^<>»/ tattling; — in Ro.
I. 30 an evil-shaker; — 2 Co. 12. 20, evil-
speakiug.
BackBlide, to draw back from God, or
apostatize from the truth, i Ki. zi.9; Ga.
3-i-3l'5.4; Re.a.4; Ex. 32-7i8; Ne.9.26;—
the guilt and danger of those who do so,
Pr. 14. 14; Je. 2. 19; Lu. 9. 62; He. 10. 38; —
pardoned if repented of, 2Ch.7.i4; Je.3.
12; 36.3; — such persons invited to return,
Je. 3. X2, 14; Ho. 14.4; — God threatens to
forsake and punish backsliders, Nu. 14.43;
De.x1.28; Ju. 3. 7, 8; Is. 17. xo, xx; Je. X5. 6;
Ho. 7. X3; — causes of backsliding: * cares
of the world; improper connections; inat-
tention to closet duties; self-conceit; in-
dulgence; parleying with temptation;' —
examples of: Saul, x Sa. X5. xx; David,
a Sa. 12. 14; Solomon, x Ki, xx. 4-40: Asa,
aCh. x6. 7; disciples, Mat.26.56; Jn.6.66;
churches of Asia, Re.2.4,x4: 3.2.
Backward, unwilling, to the back, Ge. 9. 23;
xSa.4.x8; Job 23.8; Ps.40.x4; 70.2; Is.z.4;
59.14; Jn.i8.6.
Badger, the animal known by this name
was not found in southern Asia. It has
not yet been noticed out of Europe. Most
probably some animal of the seal species
is intended when mention is made of the
' badgers' skins;' others suppose that it may
have been an animal of the antelope tribe,
Ex.25.5; 26.14; 35*7: Nu.4.10; Eze.x6.io.
Bahiuim, b&-hu'rim [low grounds], a vil-
lage of the Benjamites, about two miles
north-east of Jerusalem, 2Sa.3.x6; X6.5;—
Shimei was a native of, a Sa. X7. x8; x Ki.
2.8.
B^ith, b^L'jith [the house], a temple or city
in the country of Moab, Is, 15. 2.
Bakbnk, bak'bOk [a bottle], the head of
one of the families of Nethinims, £zr.2.5z.
Balaam, b&'lam [devourer of the people], a
son of Beor or Bosor, a noted prophet or
diviner; — dwelt in Pethon, a village of
Mesopotamia, De.a3.4; — applied to by Ba-
lak, king of Moab, to curse Israel; Nu.22.5;
— ^his ass speaks^ 28; — ^his prophecies con-
cerning the future happy state of Israel,
33.x8,&c.; xxiv.;— he counselled Moab to
BALAOAN
97
BABLET
seduce Israel to sin, 31. x6: — ^wishes to die
with the lighteousi 83.io;--was slain, 31.8;
J0&.X3. aa; — his doctrine mentioned by
Christ, Re. 2. 14.
P«\^fl^*\nj, balla-dan [valiant and wealthy],
(x) The father of Merodach-baladan, king
of Babylon, a Ki. 20.13. — (a} A surname of
that king. Is. 39.x.
Balah, ba'la [a contraction of Baalah, or
Bilhah], a city in the tribe of Simeon, Jos.
19.3. — The same as Bilhah, i Ch.4.29, or
Baalah, Jos. 15.29.
Balak, b&'lak [empty], a king of the Moab-
ites, Nu.22.2,x5.
Balances, a pair of, a symbol of justice. Job
31.6; Ps. 63.9: Pr.xx.x; — when usec^ to weigh
com a symbol of scarcity, Re.6.5; Le.96.
26; Eze.4. 16,17.
Bald, the head without hair; — some chil-
dren in Bethel showed contempt for Elisha
as a -prophet of the Lord by crying after
him, 'Go up, thou bald-head,' and forty-two
were torn in pieces, a Ki.3.33.
Baldnewi, when voluntary, a sign of mourn-
ing, Is.33.x3; Je.47.5.
BiJm, a precious gum, extracted from the
balsam-tree, more particularly ascribed to
Gilead,Ge.37.85; Je.8.22; 46. xi; 5X.8; Eze.
37.17.
Bamoth, ba'moth [heights] (in the singular
Bamah, Ex.20.39), a place on the borders
of Moab, east of Jordan, which was con-
quered from Sihon, Nu. 31. 19, ao. — The
same as Bamoth-Baal, Jos.x3.x7. In Nu.
ax.4x it is translated 'the high-places of
Baal.'
Band, a chain or cord, Lu.8.89: Ac.z6.36;
— a company, Ac.zo.i; — ^a shepherd's staff
so called in prophecy, Zec.xx.7; — ^a band
of Roman soldiers, Ac. s 1.31, consisted of
the tenth of a legion; — ^in Ps.84.4 the word
means the fear of death.
Bani, b&'ni [built], (i) A Levite, iCh.6.46.
— (a) One of David's 37 Mrarriors, a Sa.23.
36.~(3) Ezr.a.zo; 10.39,34; called also Bin-
NUi, Ne.7.x5.
Bftniahment, exile, transported, a Sa.14.x4;
Ezr.7.26; La.a.Z4; Ac.x8.a; Re.z.9.
Bank, the side of a river, Ge.4x.x7; — a heap
of earth raised, a Sa.20.x5;— a public stock
of money, Lu.x9.33.
Banner, Ensign, Standard, set up for
war, Je.4. 3x; 50. a; — displayed for truth,
Ps.60.4. The several tribes of Israel had
their respective banners or standards, and
they were directed to keep by these in their
encampments kad marches, Nu.x.58; 9.2,
io,x7.x8,34.
Banquet, a sumptuous feast, Es.5.4,6; Job
4X.6: Am.6.7; Da^s.io.
Baptiam, washing by sprinkling, affusion,
or dipping. Mar. 7. 4; x Co. zo. a; He. 9. xo;
Re. 19. 13; Ac.xo.44,45, (fompared with zx.
Baptism of John, Mat.3.5,&c.; Mar. 1.4,
&c.; Lu.3.3,&c.; Jn.i.35,&c.; 3.33;— Jesus
questions the Pharisees concerning it. Mat.
81. 35: Mar. XI. 29; Lu.80.4.
— , Christian, appointed, Mat. a8.
39;— to be administered to all who believe,
Mar.x6.x6; Ac.a.4x; 8.x3,37; 18.8:— repent*
ance necessary, Lu. 3. 3; Ac.8.38: — ^adminis-
tered to the household or family of believers:
the family of Lydia, Ac. x6. X5 ;— of the
jailer, 33 ;— of Stephanas, x Co. x. x6 ;--to
both men and women, Ac. 8. la;— to Simon,
X3; — the eunuch, 38; — Saul of Tarsus, 9.
17, x8; — Comehus and his friends, xo. 47,
48; — called the circumcision of Christ, Col.
a.xx,ia: — believers baptized into one body,
X Co. X a. 1 3:— into Christ's death, Ro.6.3; —
buried and raised with him in baptism, or
dead to sin and raised to hoHness, 4:—
compared to the saving of Noah by water,
X Pe.3.ai; — with the Spirit, Mat.3.xi; Mar.
1.8; Lu.3.16; Jn.x.33; Ac. 1. 5; — regenera-
tion, the inward and spiritual grace, signi-
fied by it, Jn.3.5; Ro.6.3,4,ix; Tit. 3.5,6;—
remission of sins signified by, Ac. a. 38; aa.
x6; — only one baptism, £p.4.5; — 'baptized
for the dead,' x C0.x5.a9; — 'baptized with
fire,' Mat. 3. XI.
-, overwhelming trials, or bloody
sufferings, Mat. ao. aa; Mar.xo.39; Lu.xa.
50.
Barabbas, b&-rab'bas [son of Abba], a rob-
ber guilty of sedition and murder, ]Vfar.i5.
7;— released by Pilate rather than Jesus,
Mat.87.16; Lu.a3.x8; Jn.x8.40.
Barachel, b&'r^t-kel, the father of Elihu,
Job 32.3,6.
Barafihiaa, bSr-a-kl'as, the father of Zecha-
riah, Zec.x.x,7: Mat.a3.35.
Barak, b&'rak [lightning], the son of Abin-
oam, chosen to liberate the Hebrews from
the Canaanites, Ju.4.6-9;— proves victori-
ous, 15; — his, and the prophetess Debo-
rah's song, 5.x, &c.; — his faith commended,
He. 11.33.
Barbarian, literally, a.Jhreigner, a term
used by the Greeks, Romans, and Jews,
Ac.38.2,4; R0.X.X4: xC0.x4.xz; C0I.3.XX.
Barbed, jagged with hooks, Job 41.7.
Barber, £ze.5.x.
Bare, naked, Le. 13.45,55; — ^pure, mere, x
Co. 15. 37. — Bakb-foot, indication of dis-
tress, Is.e0.a-4; aSa.x5.20.
Bar-JesuB [son of Joshua], the patronymic
of Elymas (the Turkish UUmah), a sor-
cerer, Ac. 13. 6; — withstood Paul, 8; —
solemnly rebuked and struck with blind-
ness, 9-xx.
Bar-Jona, bar-jo'nah [the son of Jona], the
patronymic of the apostle Petor, Mat.z6.
X7; Jn.z.4a: 8Z.17.
Bark, to make a noise as a dog, Is.56.xo;^-
to peel the bark, Joel x.7.
Barley, a well-known gr&in, EX.9.3Z; Le.
BARN
28
BATTER
27.16; Nu. s. 15; De. 8.8; aCh. 2.10; Is.28.25;
Ho.3.2; 2Sa.14.30.
Barn, a repository for grain, 2 Ki.6.27; Lu.
12.24;— heaven, Mat.13.30. The word ren-
dered barn in Job 39. 12; 2 Ki. 6. 27, signi-
fies rather a thrashing-floor.
Barnabas, bar'na-bas [son of comfort], a Le-
vite of the island of Cyprus, a disciple of
Christ, sells his possession, Ac. 4. 36; — sent
from Jerusalem to Antioch about the prose-
lytism of the Gentiles, 11.22; — 'a good man
and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith,'
11.24; 15.26; — goes to Tarsus to find Paul,
25; — accompanies him in his first progress,
13.2; — separates from him, 15.39; — ^^^ i"*
to an error by Peter, Ga.2.13. — 'He bore
such a relation to Paul as Melancthon did
to Luther— that of a gentle, confiding, ear-
nest, but subordinate co-operator.'
Barrel (a pitcher), a vessel for keeping flour,
1 Ki.17.12; 18.33; — for carrying water, Ge.
24.14.
Barrenness, unfruitfulness, Ps. 107. 34 ; —
with no child, mentioned as a reproach,
Ge.30.1; iSa.i.6; — removed in a miracu-
lous manner from Sarah, Ge.i8.io; 21.2; —
from Rebekah, 25.21; — from Rachel, 30.22;
— the wife of Manoah, Ju. 13.2; — from Han-
nah, the mother of Samuel,iSa.i. 19; — from
Elizabeth, the wife of Zacharias, Lu.1.7.
Bars, to fasten doors or gates, Ex. 26.26;
Ne.3.3,6; — rocks in the sea, Jonah 2.6; —
the boundary of the sea. Job 38.10.
Barsabas, bar'sa-bas [son of Saba], (t) Sur-
named Justus, highly honoured as a candi-
date for the ofiice of apostleship, Ac. i. 23.
— (2) The patronymic of Judas, Ac. 15. 22.
Bartholomew, b&'-thoro-mew [son of Tol-
mai], one of the twelve apostles. Mat, 10. 3;
Ac. 1. 13; — ^was a witness of the ascension,
Ac. 1.4, 12, 13; — ^supposed to be the same
person who in John's Gospel is called Na-
thaniel, Jn. 1. 45-49.
•Bartimens, bar-te-me'us [son of Timeus],
one of the two blind beggars of Jericho
who sat by the wayside begging, cured of
blindness, Mat 20. 30; Mar. 10.46.
Bamch, bft'ruk [blessed], a Jewish prince,
who, from attachment to Jeremiah, acted
as his secretary or scribe; — charged to
take care of the writings of Jeremiah's pur-
chase, Je.32.13,14; — ^writes the prophecies
of Jeremiah, 36.4; — which are burned by
the king, 23; — writes them anew, 32; — com-
forted by Jeremiah, 45. 1.
BarzUlai, bar-zil1a-i [made of iron], (i) A
Meholathite, 2 Sa. 21. 8. — (2) A Gileadite
of Rogelim; — ^his kindness to David when
he fled from Absalom, 2 Sa. 17. 27;— refuses
David's kind ofiers, 19.34; — David charges
Solomon to show kindness to his family, z
Ki,2.7.
Base, the foundation of a pillar, x Ki. 7. 27;
Ew.3.3; — ^mean, vile. Job 30.8; Is. 3. 5.
Bashan, ba'shan [fruitful, or light, sandy
soil], a district east of Jordan reaching from
Gilead to Hermon; its early inhabitants
were Amorites, De.3.11-13; 4.47; — its king
opposed the Israelites, Nu.21.33; — Moses
gave it to the half-tribe of Manasseh, 32.
33;— high hill of, called the hill of God, Ps.
68. 15; — bulls of, 22. 12;— -oaks of. Is. 2. 13;
Eze. 27. 6; Zee. 11. 2; — its fruitfulness and
rich pastures, Je. 50. 19; Mi. 7. 14; Is. 33. 9;
Na.1.4; — it is now called Hauran.
Bashan-Havoth-Jair, name given to the
region of Argob in Bashan, conquered by
Jair, De.3.14; Nu.32.41.
Bashemath, bash'e-math [fragrant], a
daughter of Ishmael, and one of the three
wives of Esaij, Ge.26.34; 36.3,4,13. When .
first mentioned she is called Mahalath,
Ge.28.9.
Baskets, vessels made of twigs, &c., for
holding bread, Ge. 40.16; Ex. 29. 3, 23; — for
gathering grapes, Je.6.9; — first-fruits of the
harvest preserved in, De. 26. 2, 4; — Paul
escapes from Damascus in, 2 Co. zz. 23; —
fragments gathered in, Mat 14. 20; Mar. 6.
43;Lu.9.i7.
Basons, vessels to hold water, four diflerent
Hebrew words are so rendered. That used
in Ex. 24. 6 is rendered 'goblet,' Ca.7. 2;
and 'cup,' Is. 22. 24.
Bastard, one bom out of wedlock, De.23.2;
Zee. 9. 6; He. 12.8.
Bat, an animal of the order of the Cheiro^
iera, or hand-winged. It comprises a great
number of genera, species, and varieties,
from the size of the smallest mouse to that
of the vampire, which is as large as a squir-
rel. They are common in the East The
bats mentioned in Scripture were the true
Vespertilionidse, the insect-eating bat simi-
lar to the European. The word in Hebrew
rti^ssi'&flying in the darky Le. 1 1 . 19 ; I s. 2. 20.
Bath, a measure for liquids, the same with
the ephah, each containing the tenth-part
of a homer. Its capacity was 8 galls. 3 qts.
The word is rendered measure in Lu.i6.6;
Is. 5. 10; Eze. 45. 10, XI, 14.
Bathe, to wash in a bath, Le. 15. 5,8, zi,&c. ;
— judgments from God, Is. 34. 5.
Bath-rabblm, bath-r&b'bim [daughter of
many], a gate of the city of Heshbon, Ca.
7.4.
Bathsheba, bath'she-bah [daughter of the
oath, or of seven], the daughter of Eliam,
2Sa.xx.3, or Ammiel, x Ch.3.5, and wife
of Uriah; — David commits adultery with
her, 2Sa.xx.4,5; — the child bom in adul-
tery died, 2Sa.ia.x5-T8; — she is married
to David, xx.27; — becomes the mother of
Solomon, X2. 24; xKi. x. xx; — presents the
request of Adonijah to marry Abishag the
Shunamite, x Ki.2.z3; — ^is called Bathshua,
X Ch.3.5.
Batter, to beat down, 2 Sa.20.15.
BATTERING
29
BEELZEBUB
Baitmixig-rams, engines used to beat
down the walls besieged, £26.4.2; ax. 22.
Battle, an exhortation of the priest to pre-
cede it, De.2o.z; — who shall b« dismissed
before it, 5; — not always to the strong,
£0.9. XX.
Battle-axe, a heavy axe to cut trees,
houses, &c., in the way of victory, Je.
Battle-bow, cither a bow to shoot in war,
or an army of archers, Zec.9.10; 10.4.
Battlement, a parapet wall or balustrade
surrounding the top of the flat-roofed
houses of the Jews, to prevent persons
from falling off, De.33.8; — ^also used to
denote the fortification of a city, Je.s.za
Bay, the colour of one of the teams of horses
in Zechariah's vision, Zec.6.3,7.
Bay-tree, only occurs in Ps.37.3s; some
suppose it to be the laurel, and others the
cedar of Lebanon.
Bazlith, baz'lith [nakedness], the head of
one of the families of the Nethinim, £zr.2.
52; Ne.7.S4.
Bdellium, a gum or rosin resembling
myrrh, tised as a perfume, Ge.2.x2; — like
manna in colour, Nu.11.7; — others regard
the word as meaning pearls or precious
stones. The LXX. render the word in
one place carbuncle, and in another crys-
tal.
Beacon, a signal or mark on conspicuous
places to warn of danger, or to give direc-
tion, Is. 30. 1 7.
Bealiah, be-a-ll'ah, one of David's Beiijam-
ite heroes, i Ch.i2.5.
Bealoth (the plur.of Baal), (i) A town in the
extreme south of Judah, Jos. 15. 24. — (2) A
district of Asher, rendered in i Ki. 4. 16
incorrectly *in Aloth.'
Beam, a plank of wood, a thorn, or splin-
ter, Ju.16.14; Mat.7.3-5.
Beana, 2 Sa.17.28; £26.4.9.
Bear, a fierce beast of prey; — ^killed by
David, I Sa. 17.34; — killed forty-two child-
ren who mocked Elisha, 2 Ki.3.23,24; — its
fierceness illustrating judgments of God,
La. 3.10; Ho. 13. 8; — symbolical: Da. 7.5; —
of a ferocious enemy, Pr.17.12; Is.ix.7;
Re.13.2.
Beard, tearing, or neglecting to trim, a
token of deep sorrow, Ezr.9.3; Is. 15.2; Je.
41. s; — insult offered to David's ambas-
sadors by cutting off, 2 Sa. 10.4,5; — ^Jews
for])idden to cut off or mar, for the dead,
Le.19.27; 21.5.
Bearers, carriers of burdens, 70,000 for
building the temple, 2 Ch.2.18.
Bearing with the weaknesses and infirmi-
ties of others, a duty, R0.14.1; 15. i; i Co.
13.7; Ga.6.i,2.
Beaate, all animals as distinguished from
man, Ps.36.6; — named by Adam, Ge.2.20;
—Solomon's knowledge of, i Ki.4.33; — not
to be cruelly used, Pr.x2.x0; — to rest on
the Sabbath, £x. 20. 10; 23.12; De. 5.14; —
subject to the same fate with men, £c.3.
18, &c.; — in Re. 4.6,8,9; 5.6,14; 6.x; 7.11;
X4.3; 19.4, the literal rendering living one
or livittg creature would be more appro-
priate; — in prophetic language, heaUien
kingdoms or powers, Da.7.4-8,iz,x2;8.4; —
the papal antichrist, Re. 13.x, &c.; — Paul
describes some of his furious opponents as
* wild-beasts,' i Co. 15. 32; — a similar figure
in Ps.22.x2,i6; £0.3. x8.
Bea^, to smite, De. 25. 3; — to overcome,
2 Ki. X3. 25; Ps. 89. 23; — to demolish, Ju.8.
17; 9.45-
Beautify, to render comely, £2^7.27; Ps.
X49.4; Is.60.13.
Beia.atifiil Gate of the Temple, Ac.3.2.
Beaaty, the vanity and danger of it, Ps.39.
11; Pr.6.2s; 31.30;— a shepherd's staff so
called in prophecy, Zec.xx.7; — ^persons re-
markable for it: Sarah, Ge. X2. xx;— Re-
bekah, 24.16;— Rachel, 29.X7;— Joseph,39.
6;— Moses, Ex. 2. 2; He. xx. 23;— David,
I Sa. x6. X2, x8;— Bathsheba, 2 Sa. 11. 2;—
Tamar, the daughter of David, X3. i;—
Absalom, 14.25; — Abishag, i Ki. x. 4; —
Vashti, the wife of Ahasuerus, £s.i.xi;—
Esther, 2.7.
Bebai, beb'a-T [father], the head of one of
the families that returned from Babylon,
£zr.2.xi.
Becher, beTcer [first-born], the second son
of Benjamin, Ge.46.2x; xCh.7.6.
Bechorath, be-kO'rath [first-bom], great-
grandfather of Ner, the grandfather of
Saul, X Sa.9.x.
Beckoned, gave a sign with the hand, Lu.
X.22; 5.7; Jn. 13.24; Ac.x9.33; 2X.40; 24. JO.
Bed, mattresses and skins laid on the floor,
used as beds, Mat.9.6; — elevated cushioned
benches so used, 2Ki. x.4; 20.2; — were
sometimes movable, Ex. 8. 3; 2 Sa.4.5-7;
— Bedstead of Og, king of Bashan, De.
3.11;— the grave, IS.S7.2.
Bedad, be 'dad [separation], Ge. 36. 35;
I Ch.x.46.
Bedan, be'dan, xSa.12.11; probably the
same as the judge Abdon.
Bedeiah, bed-e-i'ah [servant of Jehovah],
Ezr.10.35.
Bee, common in Palestine; — deposited their
honey in clefts of the rock, &c., Ps.Si.
16; JU.X4.8; — honey a common article of
food in Canaan, x Ki.i4>3; Ca.5.1; — sym-
bol of the Assyrian king, Is.7.18.
Beeliada, be-el-l'a-dah, a son of David,
I Ch.T4.7; the" same as Eliada, 2 Sa.5.16.
Beelzebub, be-el'ze-bub, or Belzebub
[the god of flies], the chief idol god of
the Ekronites, 2 Ki. 1.3, and hence the
chief of the devils, Satan, is so called in
the New Testament, Mat.io.25;x2.24:Lu.
XX. 15-19. See Baalzebub.
BBBB
30
BKiBHAJESAB
Beer, Wcr [a well], (i) A town in Ben-
jamin, probably same as Beeroth, JU.9.2Z.
— (2} A halting-place of the Israelites, No.
2x.z6-i8.
Beer-Blim, be-Sr-^lim [well of heroes], a
place on the bonier of Moab, Is. 15.8.
Beer-lahai-rc^ bCer-la-hft'e-roy [the well
of him who lives and sees me^ a fountain
near which the angel of the Lonl found
Hmgu, Ge. 16. 7, 14 ; — Isaac dwelt near,
Ge.24.62; 25.ZX.
Been, be'ry [illustrious], (i) The father c(
Judith, Ge.36.34. — (2) Father of the pro-
phet Hosea, Ho.z.z.
Beeroth, be-e'roth [wells], a city c^ the
Gibeonites, given to the tribe oi Benjamin,
ten miles north of Jerusalem, Jos.9. zy;
2 Sa.4.2; near it are the remains of an old
church, built by the empress Helena;^
now called el-Bireh, a village of 700 in-
habitants.
Beerotti, be-C'roth [of the children of J aak-
an], a group of wells in the wilderness,
De. Z0.6, called Bene- ( ^children ef) Jaak-
an, Nu.33.31,32.
Beenheba, be-er'shS-ba [well of the oath],
the name of a city, and also of a well, at
the southern extremity of the Holy Land;
— ^first mentioned in the history of Abra-
ham, who planted a grove there, Ge.2x.33;
— ^roade a league with Abimelech at, 26.33:
— given to Simeon, Jos. zg. 2; — Elijah fled
to, z Ki.z9.3.
Beeahteiali, be-esh'tS-rah [house of As-
tarte], a city on the east of Jordan, Jos.
2i.27;^-called Ashtaroth, x Ch.6.7z.
Beetle, an insect of the locust family, alto-
gether different from that so called by us.
The word occun only in Le.zx.22.
Beeves, the old plur. of beefy used in the
O. T. for cattle, Le.92.z9,2z; Nu.3z.28,38.
BelUlen, happen, Le.zo.z9;'Nu.2az4; Es.
6.X3; Mat.8.33.
Befoiehand, previously, lilar.z3.zz; 2 Co.
9.5; z Pe.z.zx.
Bi^et, to generate or produce, Ge.z7.a0;
De.4.25; Je.29.6.
Beggar, one who begs for alms, z Sa.2.8:
Ps. Z09. zo ; — Lazarus, Lu. z6. 20-22 ; — ^the
blind man, Jn.9.8; — ^the lame man, Ac. 3.2-5.
Beginning, that which is first, Cte.z.z; Jn.
2.zz; He.3.z4; — from eternity, before any
creative was made, Jn.z.z; 2Th.2.z3; Re.
X.8.
Begotten, naturally, Ju.8.30; — supematu-
rally, He.xz.z7; — spiritually, XC0.4.Z5.
B^inile, to cheat, or impose on, Col.2.4,
z8; 2Pe.2.z4.
Behalf, to do or speak in one's favour, Ro.
Z6.X9; zCo.z.4; z Pe.4.z6.
BehaTionr, conduct, course of life, zSa.2z.
Z3; zTi.3.2; Tit.2.3.
Beheaded, cut off the head, 2 Sa.4.7; Mat.
Z4.Z0; Re. 20. 4.
Beibeld, looked upon, NU.2X.9; 23.21; Ps.
XZ9.Z58; Mar.z5.47; Re. 5. 6.
Behamoth, be'he-moth, an animal de-
scribed in Job 40. zs, &C. The word is
also translated beast. Job 35.x z; Ps. 73.22;
cattle, Ps.5azo; — generally supposed to
be the hippopotamus, the river^iorse of
^SyP^ <u> animal of great strength and
bulk. It is frequently met with above z6
fL long and 7 ft in height. 'He eateth
grass like an ox.'
Behind, after, 2Sa.3.x6; — ^inferior to, s Co.
tx.5; — near to, Is.30.2z.
BeluAd. This word is not an inteijection,
but die imperative mood, expressing com-
mand or <»hortation. It is a call to fix
the attention on a subject. Is. 7.14; 43. z;
Mar. 16.6; Jn.x.29; Re.3.20: z6.xs; 22.7.
Beihored, it was fit, Lu. 24.46; He.2.x7.
Bel, beK [vain, nothing! an idol of the
Chaldeans, the same as Baal, IS.46.Z; Je.
50.2; 5X.44. See Baau
Bela, bdah [a thing swallowed], (z) One of
the five cities of the plain, Ge.T4.2; — after-
wards called Zoar, z9.2o,3o. — (2) A king of
Edom, son c^ Beor, Ge. 36. 32,33; rCh.x.
43. — (3) Son of Azaz, a Reubenite, z Ch.
5-8.
Belali, bS^h, eldest son of Benjamin,
z Ch.7.6.
Belch, to throw out malice, Ps.59.7.
Belial, bsll-al [worthless], a name' given to
Satan, 2 C0.6.Z5; — wicked men called sons
of, De.z3.z3; Ju.z9.22; zSa.z.z6; 2.Z2; zo.
27, &c
Believe, to give credit or assent, Ge.4s.26;
ACT8.Z3; — to receive or depend on, Jn.x.
Z2; 3.z5,z6. See Faith.
Bellows, an instrument to blow the fire,
Je.6.29.
Bells, on the lower borders of the high-
priest's robe, that he mig^t be heard as he
went in and out of the holy place, Ex.28.
33;— > horse bells, or bridles, inscribed
liolinest to the Lord^ i.e. a spirit of reli-
gion shall pervade all the pursuits and
occupations of men, Zec.z4.20.
Belly, the bowels, Mat.x5.z7; — carnal plea-
sures, Ro.z6.x8; — sometimes put for the
mind or heart, Jn.7.38; Job zs.35;.2o.z5;
Pr. ao. 27, 30; — the inhabitants of Crete
called sUnu bellieSy or given to sloth and
gluttony. Tit. z. Z2;— the 'belly of hell,'
Jonah 2.2, signifies the grave or the under-
worid.
Belong, appertains to, Ge.40.8; Le. 27. 24;
Ps.47.9; Mar.9.4z.
Beloved, much valued and delighted in,
De.2z.z5; Ne. Z3. 26; Ad Z5. 25; — the new
Jerusalem, Re.ao.9; — Christ is, Mat.3.x7;
Mar. I. IX.
Belshaoar, bel-shftz'zar [master of the
secret or treasure], the last king of the
Chaldees, under whom Babylon was taken
BELTE8HAZZAR
31
filSRTti
by Cyrus; — ^his impious feast, Da. 5.1, &c.;
— sees a hand-writing on the wall, 5; —
Daniel's interpretation of it, 25; — ^his death,
30.
Belteahazzar, bel-te-shaz'zar [Bel's prince,
i.e, whom Bel favours], the Chaldee name
given to Daniel, Da. 1.7; 9.a6.
Bemoan, to mourn over, Je.15.5; 16.5; 33.
lo; 31.18; Na.3.7.
Benadah, ben-ay'ah [made by Jehovah],
(i) Son of Jehoiada the chief priest, iCh.
37.5, one of David's valiant men, 2 Sa.23.
90; — succeeds Joab in the command of the
army, x Ki.2. 35; 4.4. — (2) A Pirathonite,
one of David's thirty mighty men, s Sa.
23. 30. — (3) A Levite, x Ch. 15. x8.— (4) A
priest, X Ch. 15. 34. — (5) A Levite in the
time of Hezektah, 9Ch.3t.x3. For others
of the same name see xCh.4.36; Eze.xi.x,
13: £zr.XQ.3S,30,35,43.
Ben-Ammi, ben-am'mT [son of mypeople],
father of the Ammonites, Ge.t9.38.
Benches, seats for rowers in ships, Eze.27.6.
Beneath, under, below, £x.2o.4; Job x8.i6;
IS.X4.9; S^'^' Jn«8.23.
Bene-Berak, b£n-eb'e-rak [sons of light-
ning], Jos.t9.45; a city in the tribe of
Dan.
Benediction, form of priestly, Nu.6. 23-26;
—by Melchizedec, He.7. 1-7; — David, 2Sa.
6.t8,3o.
BeneHftctozs, persons who confer benefits,
or do good to others, Lu.22.25.
Benefits, gifts of God, 2 Ch.32.25; Ps.68.
19: — to do good, Je.i8.io; — salvation, iTi.
6.2.
Bene-Jaakaa, ben-e-ja'&-kan [the sons of
Jaakan], used as an abbreviation for Beer-
oth — (the wells of the) Bene-Jaakan, an
encampment of the Israelites, Nu.33. 31,32.
BMnevolmioe, good-will, xCo.7.3»
Benhadad, ben-ha'dad [son of Hadad], (t)
The king of Syria, came to assist Asa,
king of Judah, i Ki.x5.t8.— (2) Son of the
former, besieges Samaria, i Ki.20.1, &c.;
— defeated, 20; — again, 29; — taken pris-
oner, but dismissed, 33. — (3) The son of
Hazael, who succeeded his father in Syria,
2Ki.x3.24; — defeated Jehoash in- three
engagements, 25.
Ben-I^il, ben-ha'il [the son of strength],
one of the 'princes' of the people sent by
Jehoshaphat to instruct the Jews, 3 Ch.
X7.7.
Ben-Hanan, ben-ha'nan [the son of grace],
of the posterity of Judah, xCh.4.20.
Benjamin, ben'j&>min [son of my right
hand], the youngest son of Jacob and
Rachel, bom, Ge.3s.x8; with her dying
breath his mother called him Benom [son
of my sorrow], but his father called him
Benjamin;->goes into Egypt, 43. X5; — his
descendants, i Ch.7.6;— his sons and chief
men, 8.1.
Be^jamitea, their inheritance, Jos. x8. xx;
— ^almost extirpated by the other tribes,
Ju. 20.26, &c.; — allowed to seize wives,
21.16.
Ben-Zoheth, ben-zO'heth [son of Zoheth],
I Ch.4.30.
Been, be'on, a pasture-ground east of Jor-
dan, Nu.32.3; probably a contraction for
Beth-Meon, Je.47.23.
Beor, be'or [a torch], (i) The father of Ba-
laam, Nu.33.5. — (2) Father of Bela, Ge.
36. 3«'
Bera, be'ra [a well], king of Sodom, was
assisted by Abraham, Ge.x4.2.
Berachah, ber'a-kah [blessing], (t) A val-
ley half way between Jerusalem and He-
bron, where Jehoshaphat gained a victory
over the Moabites and Ammonites, 2 Ch.
20.26. — (2) One of the thirty Benjamite
warriors, t Ch.12.3.
BeracMali, or BbrAchiah, ber-a-kl'ah, or
ber-e-ki'ah [blessed by Jehovah], (1) The
father of Asaph, i Ch.6.39. For others of
the same name see 2Ch.28.t2; xCh.3.30;
9.X6; Zec.i.1,7; Ne.3.4.
Beraiah, be-ra-T'ah [the choosing of the
Lord], of the posterity of Benjamin, i Ch.
8.2T.
Berea, be-re'a [heavy, weighty], a city of
Macedonia, Ijring about 20 miles west of
Thessalonica; — here Paul preached with
success, Ac.x7.x0; — its inhabitants com-
mended for searching the Scriptures, xi.
It now bears the name of Verria in Rou-
melia, and has a population of about
20,000.
Bereave, deprive or take away, £c.4.8;
Je.15.7; Eze.5.x7; Ho.t3.8.
Bored, be'red [haul], a place in the south of
Palestine, Ge. 16.14.
Boiiali, be-rfah [in evil], (x) Ephraim's sons
had been slain (x Ch.7.2x-23), and he called
his next son Beriah, 'because it went evil
with his house.' — {2) A son of Asher, Ge.
46.17. — (3) A Benjamite, x Ch.8.13.
Boiith, bi'rith [covenant], the idol of the
Shechemites, Ju.9.46. Set Baal-Bbrith.
Bemioe, ber-ni'se, the eldest daughter of
Agrippa the Great, and sister of the
younger Agrippa, king of the Jews — ^whom
she accompanies on a visit to Felix, Ac. 25.
X3. Her first huslmnd was her uncle — she
was a woman of an abandoned character.
Berodaoh-Baladan, be-ro'dak-bal'a-dan, a
king of Babylon, 2 Ki.20.x2; — called also
Merodach-Baladan, Is. 39.x.
Berothai, ber'o-thay [my wells], a city of
Syria, north of Damascus, 2 Sa. 8. 8; the
same as Chun, iCh.x8.8. Probably also
the same as Berothah, Eze.47.16.
Bexyl, a transparent gem, probably the
topaz. It was the tenth stone in the high-
priest's breast-plate, Ex. 28. 20; Eze.x.x6;
X0.9; Da.to.6; Re. 19.20.
BESEECH
82
BETH-GAMUL
Beseech, to entreat or implore, Ex.33. 18;
Ps.80.T4; Ro.ia.x; Ga.4.x2.
Beset, to harass or perplex, Ps.22.1a; 139.
5; Ho.7.2; He.i2.i.
Besiege, to surround a city to take it, De.
28.52; I Ki.8.37.
Besom, to sweep with destruction, occurs
only in Is. 14.23.
Besor, be'sor [cold], a brook in the south-
west comer of Canaan, and falling into
the Mediterranean a few miles to the south
of Gaza, i Sa.30.9; — supposed to be that
in which the Ethiopian eunuch was bap-
tized, Ac.8.26, &c.
"BeuoxLght, /ast of beseech, Ge.42. 21; Ex.
32.11; Je.26.19; Mat8.3i.
Bestead, an obsolete word, to treat, accom-
modate. In Is. 8. 21 the phrase 'hardly be-
stead' means oppressed.
Bestiality, forbidden, Le. x8. 23 ; — ^punish-
able with death, 20.15; Ex. 22. 19.
Bestir, to hasten, 2 Sa.5.24.
Bestow, to confer upon, De. 14.26; Lu.12.
17,18; 1 Co. 12. 23; 13.3.
Betah, b&'tah [trust, security], a city in
Syria, which David took from Hadadezer,
2 Sa.8.8; iCh.18.8;— it is called Tibhath,
TCh.18.8.
Beten, be'ten [belly], a place on the border
of the town of Asher, Jos. 19. 25.
Bethabara, beth-&Va-ra [house of, ford or
passage], in the best MSS. Bethany^ a
place on the Jordan east of Jericho, where
John baptized, Jn.1.28.
Beth-Anath, beth'&-nath [house of re-
sponse], a city of Naphtali, nine or ten
miles north-west from the Sea of Galilee,
Jos. 19.38; 1.33.
Bethany, beth'a-ne [house of datesX a town
of some note, situated on the east side of
the Mount of Olives, about fifteen furlongs
(two Roman miles) from Jerusalem, the
residence of Lazarus, Martha, and Mary,
Jn.12.1; — here Mary anointed Christ, Mat.
26.6,7; — from its vicinity Christ ascended
into heaven, Lu. 24. 50; — now but a small
and poor village of about 20 families. It
is called by the Arabians eV Azariyek.
Beth-Araboh, beth-ar'ra-bah [house of the
desert], a city of Benjamin, at the north
end of the Dead Sea, Jos. 18.22.
Beth-Aram, beth'ar-am [house of height],
one of the towns of Gad on the east of Jor-
dan, Jos. J 3. 27;— the same as Beth-Haran,
Nu. 32. 36. The ruins are called Beit-
Ratnah.
Beth-Arbel, beth-ar'bel [house of God's
court], a place mentioned only in Hos.io.
14.
Beth-Azmaveth, beth-az-maVeth [house of
Azmaveth], a village of Benjamin, Ne.7.
28.
Beth-Aven, beth-ft'ven [house of nothing-
ness, or of iniquity], same as Bethel, Ho.
10. 5; 4. 15; Jos. 7. 2. The wilderness <of,
Jos. 18. 12.
Beth-Baal-Meon, beth-ba'al-mS'on [house
of 3aal Meon], a place in Reuben, Jos. 13.
17. See Baal-Mbon.
Beth-Barah, beth-ba'ra [house of crossingl
a ford or place on the Jordan named in
Ju.7.24.
Beth-Birei, beth-bir'e-i. a city of Simeon,
I Ch. 4. 31;— probably the same as Beth-
Lebaoth, Jos. 19. 6.
Beth-Car, beth'kar, a place to which the
Hebrews, under Samuel, pursued the Phili-
stines: the site of the stone Ebenezer, x Sa.
7.11.
Beth-Dagon, beth-da'gon [the house of Da-
gonl (i) A town of Judah, Jos.15.41. — (2)
A place on the border of Asher, Jos. 19.27.
Beth-Dib]athaim,beth-dib-la-th2l'im[house
of Diblathaim], a city of Moab, Je.48. 22; —
called also Almon-Diblathaim, Nu. 33.48.
Bethel, beth'el [house of God], (x) A city
12 miles north of Jerusalem, was originally
called Luz; — first called Bethel by Jacob,
Ge.28.19; — built an altar at, many years
after, 35. x,6, 7;— visited yearly by Samuel,
X Sa.7.16; — here Jeroboam set up his idol
calf, I Ki. 12. 28, 29; called for this reason
Beth-aven, Ho. 4. 15: xo. 5. It is now a
mass of ruins called Beitln. — (2) A town
in the south of Judah, Jos.12.16; i Sa.30.
27; — called also Chesil, Jos.15.30; Bethul,
19.4; andBethuel, iCh.4.30.
Beth-Emek, beth-e'mek [house of the val-
ley], a border town of Asher, Jos. 19. 27.
Bether, be'ther [mountain of division, or of
perfume], probably denoting those tracts
of country that were the favourite resort of
the hart and the roe, Ca.4.6,8; 8.14.
Bethesda, beth-es'da [house of mercyl a
pool on the east of Jerusalem, famed in the
time of Christ for its healing virtue, Jn.5.2.
Identified by Dr. Robinson with the ' Foun-
tain of the Virgin' in the valley of the Ke-
dron, a short distance above the 'Pool of
Siloam.'
Beth-Oamal, beth-ga'mul [houseof a camel],
a city of Moab, Jc.48.33. It is now called
Urn el Jem&l, 'This,' says Mr. Graham,
' is perhaps among the most perfect of the
old cities I saw. 1 1 is surrounded by a high
wall forming a rectangle, which seems to
inclose more space than the modem Jemsa-
lem. The streets are many of them paved.
— There were some very large public build-
ings. — ^The houses were some of them very
large, consisting usually of three rooms on
the ground-floor and two on the first story,
the stairs being formed of large stones built
into the house-walls and leading up out-
side. The doors were, as usual, of stone;
sometimes folding-doors, and some of them
highly ornamented. . . . Taking my
rifle with me, I wandered about quite alone
BETHHACCEREM
83
BEULAH
in the old streets of the town, entered one
by one the old hotises, went upstairs, visit-
ed the rooms, and in short, made a careful
examination of the whole place; but so per-
fect was every street, every house, every
room, that I almost fancied I was in a dream
wandering alone in this dty of the dead,
seeing all perfect yet not hearing a sound'
(Blaikie's Bible History ^ p, 124, «.) These
cities of Bashan remain to this day almost
in the state in which they were in the days
ofOg.
Beih-Hacoerem, beth-hftklcer-im [house of
the vineyardX a city of Judah, about 8
miles south-east from Jerusalem, Je. 6. i;
Ne.3.14.
Beth-Hoglah, beth-hog'lah [magpie-placeX
a city in Benjamin, now Haglah, between
Jericho and Jordan, Jos. 18. 19,21.
Beth-Horon, beth-ho'ron [house of the hol-
lowX two towns of Ephraim, about 3 miles
distant from each other, the ' Upper,' Jos.
16.5; ax.aa; and the 'Nether,' 16.3; X8.X3;
z Ch.7.24: 2Ch.8.5, about xa miles north-
west of Jerusalem; — Solomon repaired and
fortified the lower, z Ki.9. 17. "Die sites of
these towns are occupied by the two Arab
villages Beit-Ur el-Foka and Beit-Ur el-
Tahta.
Bethink, to recollect, x Ki.8.47; a Ch.6.37.
Beth-Jediimoth, beth-jesh'e-moth [house
of desolations], a city of the Reubenites,
in the valley of Arabah, east of Jordan, at
the north end of the Dead Sea, Nu. 33.49; —
was seized by the Moabites, and at last de-
stroyed by the Chaldeans, Jos. 13.20; Eze.
25-9-
Bethlehem, bethle-hem [house of bread],
a town of Judah about 6 miles south of
Jerusalem, often mentioned in the Old
Testament, Ge. 35. 19; Ju. xa. 8; Ru.x.19; x
Sa. 16. 4; a Sa. 23. X5, &c. It was called
Rphrath or E^hratakf Ge. 35. 19; 48. 7; —
king David bom here, x Sa. x6. 12; ao. 6,
and anointed by Samuel, 16. X-X3 ; — hence
called 'city of David,' Lu.2.4; — the birth-
place of Christ, Mat. 2. i ;— children of, slain
by Herod, x6. Its modem name is Beit-
Lahtftf with about 3000 inhabitants.
Beth-Maicaboth, beth-mar^-both [house
of the chariots], a city of Simeon, Jos. 19.5;
zCh.4.31.
Beth-Nixnrah,beth-nim'rah [house of limpid
water], a town in the valley 2 miles east of
Jordan, Jos. 13. 27;— called Nimrah in Nu.
32.3-
Beth-Peor, beth-pe'or [house of Peor], a city
of Moab, east of Jordan,De.4.46; Jos. 13.20.
Bethphage, beth-fa'ge [house of figs], a
small village situated on the east side of the
Mount of Olives, nearer to Jerusalem than
Bethany, Mat. 21. z; Mar. xx. i; Lu. X9. 29;
— ^Jesus lodged there, Mat.2x.x7; — no trace
of it is seen.
Beth-Rapha, beth'ra-fa [house of Rapha,
or giant], one of the posterity of Judah,
X Ch.4.xa.
Beth-Rehob, beth-re'hob [house of Rehob],
a place near which was the valley in which
was Labh or Dan, Ju.i8.a8; — called Re-
hob, Nu.13.21; a Sa.xo.8.
Bethaaida^ beth-s&'e-da or beth-sSMah
[house of fishingl (x) A city of Galilee, not
far from Capernaum, on the western shore
of the Sea of Galilee, Matxx.ax; Lu.x0.z3;
— the birth-place of Philip, and the city of
Andrew and Peter, Jn.x.44; — a woe de-
nounced against it by Christ, Matxz.ax.
— (a) A city on the east bank of the Jordan,
also called Julias, Lu.9.10; — a blind man
cured at, Mar.8.aa.
Beth-Shan, or Beth-Shban, beth'shan, or
beth-she'an [house of quiet], a city of the
Manassites, on the west of Jordan, 60
miles north-east of Jerusalem, and at the
east of the plain of Jezreel, Jos.x7.1x; —
after the battle of Gilboa the Philistines
fastened tlie dead body of Saul to its walls,
z Sa.3x.x0. It is now a village of about 60
or 70 Arab families. Extensive ruins still
remain.
Bethahemeah, beth-she'mesh [house of the
sun], (x) A sacerdotal city on the northern
border of the tribe of Judah, about fourteen
miles west of Jerusalem, Jos. ax. x6; — many
of its inhabitants stmck dead for looking in-
to the ark, X Sa.6.z9; — same as Ir-Shemesh,
J0s.z5.zo; Z9.4z,43: z Ki.4.9. It is identi-
fied with the modem Arab village Ain-
SfietMs. — (a) A town of Issachar, Jos. 19.
aa. — (3) A town of Naphtali, Jos. 19. 38;
Ju.x.33.— (4) Used in Je.43.13 for Helio-
PolisoT Oh, an idolatrous temple in Egypt.
Beth-Shittah, beth-shit'ta [house of the
acacia], a place to which the Midianites
fled, Ju.7.a3.
Beth-Taiypnah, beth-tap'pu-ah [house of
apples], a city of Judah, near Hebron, Jos.
1SS3-
Bethael, be-theVel [man of God], (x) Fa-
ther of Rebekah, Ge.2a.aa,23; 24.24. — (2)
A town of Simeon, x Ch.4.30.
Beth-Zur, beth'zur [house of a rock], a city
of Judah, about twenty miles south of
Jerusalem; — it was fortified by Rehoboam,
Jos. X 5. 58 ; 2 Ch. X X . 7. Now known as Beit-
SHr, four miles north of Hebron.
Betimes, early, Ge.26.3x; — seasonably, Pr.
X3.24; — continually. Job 8.5.
Betray, to deliver up treacherously, x Ch.
X2.X7; Mat.24.xo; 36. x6.
Betroth, or Espouse, to promise or con-
tract marriage, Ge.24.s7-S9; Ex.22.z6;De.
28. 30; — Mary was espoused to Joseph,
Mat.z.z8;— believers are betrothed or es-
poused to Christ, Ho. a. Z9, 20; 2C0. zx.
2.
Bculah, bfl'lah [married], a symbolical
3
BEWAIL
34
BILL OF DlVOBCt)
name applied to the land of Israel, or to
the Jevrish church, Is.62.4.
Bewail, to mourn over, Le.ia6; Re. 18.9.
Bewitoked, charmed with deceit, Ac.8.9;
Ga.j.x.
Bewray, to expose, discover, Is.z6.3; Mat.
26.73.
Beyond Jordan, usually signifies, in the
writings of Moses, the western side of the
river, as he wrote on the eastern, Ge. 50.10,
xi;De.z.x,5;3.8,so;4.46, but in the writings
of Joshua (5.1; 12. 7; S2. 7) it means the
eastern side.
Bezaleel, bex-a-lS'el [the shadow of God],
a famous artificer; he and Aholiab divinely-
instructed to make the tabernacle, Ex. 31.
2; 35.30-
Bezek, be'zek [lightning], (i) A city of
Judah, the residence of Adioni - Bezek,
about two miles from Beth-Zur, and west-
ward of Bethlehem, Ju.z,4.— (a)A place
where Saul reviewed his troops, within a
day's march of Jabesh, on the west of
Jordan, z Sa.ii.8.
Bezer, be'zer, a town of Reuben, one of
the cities of refuge east of Jordan, De.4.
43; Jos.20.8.
Bible, the name used since about the fourth
century to denote the volume of sacred
writings. It is from the Greek word bib-
loSf signifying book. The different parts of
this sacred volume were composed at differ-
ent periods, during a space of about x6oo
years from the time of Mose&downward.
The books constituting the O. T. (thirty-
nine in number) were collected in the
time of Ezra and Nehemiah, after the
return from Babylon. The collection of
the books of the N. T. (twenty-seven in
number) w%is gradually formed during the
second centiuy. The fast-com^te trans-
lation of the Bible into English was com-
pleted by Wyckliffe, in 1384, about sixty
years before the discovery of the art of
printing. The N. T. was first printed by
Tyndale at Worms in zS2S, and the Pen-
tateuch in Z530. Till his death, in 1536,
he was engaged in sending forth different
editions of the N.T., and of portions of the
O. T. Coverdale's translation was pub-
lished in Z535, and was the first complete
English Bible printed; it was dedicated
to Henry VIII. Tyndale's version was
completed by Matthew,and printed in Z537.
In i539i Coverdale's Bible, revised under
the sanction of Cranmer, was published. It
was printed in large folio, and called the
Great Bible, In Z540 another edition of it
was printed 'by authority,' with a preface
by Cranmer, and hence was called Cran-
ntet's Bible. During the brief reign of
Edward VI. eleven editions were printed.
During Mary's persecution, Whittingham,
Knox, &c., in their exile, made a new
translation in Geneva. The N. T. was
printed in Z557, the Old in Z560. It was
called the Geneva Bible. Archbishop
Parker, with the sanction of Queen Eliza-
beth, and aided by various bishops, re-
vised the existing translations, and pub-
lished an edition in Z568, which was called
the Bitho^ Bible. This continued to be
in common use in the churches, as re-
printed in Z572, junder the name of Mat-
thew Parkef*» Bible, for about forty years.
King James resolved to publish a revised
translation, and for this purpose appointed
54 learned men, 47 of whom only under-
took the work, which was completed and
published in i6zx, and has ever since been
our Authorized English Version. The divi-
sion of the Scriptures into chapters and
verses is comparativelyamodem invention;
and, having been resorted to for the purpose
of facilitating reference, and not for distin-
guishing the several subjects, the divisions
are not alwa3r8 the most fortunate. The
division into chapters, as they now stand in
the Old and New Testaments, is generally
ascribed to the schoolmen who, with Car-
dinal Hugo of St Cher, prepared in a.d..
1240 a concordance for the Vulgate trans-
lation. The Latin Bible, with postiU or
brief notes, published by this cardinal,
was the first that contained chapters.
The verses into which the New Testa-
ment is divided were introduced by Henry
Stephen in 1551, and in this he followed
the plan which had been applied by the
Masorites to the Hebrew Scriptures.
Bichri, bik'ri [first-bom, or first-fruits], the
father of Sheba, x Sa.2a z,a,6,22.
Bidkar, bidlcar, Jehu's 'captain,' a Kl 9.
95.
Bier, that on which something is borne, a
frame to carry the dead upon, LU.7.T4;—
to the rich, very splendid, a Sa.3.31.
Bigthan, big'than, or Bigthana, big'tha-
na [garden], one of Ahasuerus' chamber-
lains, who, with Teresh, conspired against
the king's life, £s.2.9z; 6.e.
Bigvai, big'va-T [husbandman], head of one
of the families of Israelites, Ne.7.7; 10.16.
BUdad, bil'dad [son of contention], one of
Job's three friends, probably descended
from Shuah, the son of Abraham and Ke-
turah. His answers to Job in justification
of God's dealings, Jobviii.xviii.xxv.
Bileam, bil'€-am [foreign], a place in the
plain of Esdraelon allotted to the Levites,
X Ch.6.70; — identical with Ibleam, Jos. 17.
X7, and Gath-Rimmon, J0s.az.a5.
Bilhah, billiah [faltering or bashfulness],
(i) A town of Simeon, zCh.4.a9; — identical
with Balah, J0S.Z9.3. — (a) Handmaid of
Rachel, Ge.29.29.
Bill of DiTorce, De.24.z,3; Is.so.i; Je.3.
8; Mat.z9.7; Mar.'io.4. See Divorce.
BILLOWS
35
BLESSING
BilloWB, rolling waves, Jonah a. 3; Ps.42.7.
Bmnui, bin'nu-i [building], (x) Head of one
of the families of Israelites, Ncy.is. — (2)
A Levite who returned from Babylon with
Zerubbabel, Ne.x3.8; xo.9.
Birds, not to be taken with their young, De.
22.6; — ^usually caught Mrith a snare, Ps.
124.7; Pr.7.a3: Am-s-S-
Biriha, bir'sha [in evil], a king of Gon^or-
rah, Ge.x4.2.
Birth, pangs of, Ex.x.xq; — treatment of the
infant when bom, Eze.x6.4; LU.2.7-XX; —
premature, Ps.58.8.
Birth-day, celebrated with great rejoicings.
Job X. 4; Ge. 40. 2o; Mat. 14. 6; — ^kept by
Herod, Mar.6.3X.
Birthright, or primogeniture, the right of
the first-bom or eldest son, Ge.25.3x; — he
was consecrated to the Lord, Ex.2a.29; —
had a double portion of the inheritance,
De.2z.x7; — had dominion over his breth-
ren, Ge.37.39; — of Esau sold, '^s. 3x; — of
Manasseh transferred to Ephraim, 48. X7;
— of Reuben forfeited, 49.3; xCh.5.z.
Bishops [overseers or inspectors], the same
persons who are csi2\t^presbyiersQX elders^
comp. Ac. 20.17,18 with 20.28, and x Pe.5.
x,a with 5.X7; — ^their qualifications, Ac. 20.
28; X Ti.3.1; s.x; 2 Ti.4.1; Tit. I. 5; 1 Pe.5.
x; — Christ the bishop of souls, x Pe.2.25.
Bithiah, bith-l'ah [daughter of the lord], a
daughter of Pharaoh, x Ch.4.x8.
Bithron, bith'ron [the divided place], a de-
file in the Jordan valley, a Sa.2.29.
Blthynia, bT-thin'i-a, a province of Asia
Minor, on the Euxine Sea, and Propontis,
about 200 miles in length and x2o in
breadth, and separated from Europe by
the narrow straits of Bosphorus. Paul de-
signed to visit it, but was forbidden by the
Holy Spirit, Ac. 16. 7; — Christian congre-
gation was early formed in it, x Pe.x.x. It
now"forms one of the districts of Turkish
Anatolia. In Nice, its capital, the famous
Christian council was held in 325.
Bitter Herbs, the passover eaten with, Ex.
12.8, to remind of the bondage of Egypt;
— ^bitterness, the symbol of afBiction and
misery, EX.1.X4; Ru.x.so.
Bittern, a fowl about the size of a heron,
retired into the wilds and fens;— Isaiah
foretold that Babylon should be a place
for. Is. 14. 23;— Zephaniah predicted the
same of Nineveh, Zep.2.x4. These pre-
dictions denote the utmost solitude and
desolation.
Bitterness, a bitter taste, Ex.xs.23; — deep
sorrow, Job7.xi; Pr.x4.z0; — malice, a Sa.
2.26.
Biajothjah, biz-joth'jah [contempt of Je-
hovah], a town in the south of Judah, Jos.
15.28; — identical with Baalah and Balah,
19.2,3; also Baalath-Beer, 19.8; and Bil-
hah, xCh.4.29.
Biciha, biz'tha, the second of the seven
chamberlains of Ahasuerus (Xerxes), £s.
x.io.
Blackness, terror, or judgments, Joel 2.6;
Is. so. 3: Na.a.xo; — hell, Judex3.
Blains, blisters, pustules, or putrid sores,
the sixth plague on the Egyptians, Ex.
9.9.
Blameless, innocent, Ge. 44. zo; Ju.zs. 3:
Mat.x2.5; Lu.x.6.
Blasphemy, speaking reproachfully or irre-
verently of God, or of his Word, Ps.74.18;
Is. 52.5; Ro.2.24; Re.x3.6; i6.xx,ax; — pun-
ishable with death, Le.24.xs,x6,23; — blas-
phemer executed, 23; — of Sennacherib, 2
Ki.i9.8-x9,37; 2Ch.32.9; I5.36.Z, &c.; — of
the Pharisees in ascribing the miracles of
Christ to Beelzebub, Mat. 9. 34; xa.24; Mar.
3.22; Lu.ix.xs;Jn. xo.ao; — against the Holy
Spirit — the ascribing of the cure of blind
and dumb men to the agency of Satan— not
to be forgiven, Mat.x2.3x; Mar.3.28; Lu.
X2. 10;— idolatry reckoned blasphemy. Is.
65.7; Eze.20.27,98; — inconsistent conduct
of believers leads others into it, 2 Sa.12. 14;
Eze. 36. 22, S3; X Ti. 5. X. In the original
Greek the word often occurs when applied
to reproaches or calumny not aimed against
God, but a prophet, an angel, a good man,
&c.; and is rendered nz//, reviU^ speak
evil, &c.: as in Mat.x2.31; 27.39; Mar. 15.
29; Lu.a3.39; Ro.3-8; 14.X6; X C0.4.X3; xo.
30; Ep.4.31; I Ti. 6.4; Tit. 3.3; xPe.4.4,14:
a Pe. a. 10, x x ; Jude 9, xa See Sin against
THE Holy Ghost.
Blast, to parch, Hag.a.x7; — ^storm of wind,
Ge.4x.6; x Ki.8. 37;— God's juiger, Ex. 15.
8; 2Sa.22.x6.
Blastos, blas'tus, chamberlain of Herod
Agrippa, Ac.X2.2o.
Blaze, to publish about. Mar. z. 45.
Bleating, the crying of a sheep, Ju.5.16;
X Sa.iK.z4.
Blemisn, imperfection or deformity, no
beast having any to be sacrificed, Le.aa.
Z9; De.zs.ax; Z7.Z; Mal.i.8,z4.
Bless, God blesses us, by bestowing benefits
on us, Ge.za.a,3; Ex.20.24; Job42.x2; Ps.
45.2; Ep.1.3; — ^we bless God, by oui' as-
cribing to him the praise and glory which
are his due, Ps.36. 12; 34.x; 96.2; 103.1,2;
X04. z; X45. 1-3; — men bless their felloMrmen
(i] when they expressed good wishes to-
ward them, Ge.14.x9: He.7.r,6,7; (2) when
in spirit of prophecy they predicted bless-
ings to come upon them, Ge.49.x-28; He.
iz,2x;De.23.x-29.
Blessed, happy, enjoying' the favour of
God. Persons who are, Ps.6s. 4; 89. 15;
32.1,2; I44-I5; Is. 30.18; Je.x7.7; Lu.1x.28;
X2.37; Re.x6.is; 22. X4; 14. 13; — in posses-
sion of certain graces. Mat. 5. 3-12.
Blessing, or Benediction, the form of it
in the wilderness, Nu.6.22; — the patriar-
BLIND
38
BONES
chal blessing of sons: Isaac blessing Jacob
and Esau, Ge. xxvii. j — Jacob his twelve
sons, Ge.xlix.; — Moses the twelve tribes,
De.xxxiii. ; — ^at the removal of the ark, Nu.
zo. 33 ; — and curses to be pronounced at
Mount Gerizim and Ebal, Jos. 8. 33; — apos-
tolic, a Co. 13. 14. Cup off 1 Co. 10. 16.
Blind, naturally f not to be misled, Le. 19.
14;— cursed is he that does it, De.27.18: —
cured {see Miracles) ; — w<;ra/(K»ignorant,
Is. 6. 10; 43. 18, 19; Mat 15. 14; R0.2. 19; —
spiritually y not enlightened by God, Re.
3. 17: 1 Jn.2.ii;— men may be made so ju-
dicially, Ps.69.23; Is.29.10; 44.18; Mat.x3.
13-15; Jn.za.40.
Blindfolded, the eyes covered, Lu. 22.64.
Blindness, inflicted on the Sodomites, Ge.
Z9. z z ;— on the Syrians,2 Ki.6. z8;— on Paul,
Ac.9.8; — on Elymas, Z3.zz; — cured. Mat.
Z2.22; 9.27; 2a 30; Mar.8.22; Z0.46; Jn.9.z:
AC.9.Z8.
, Spiritual, is want of a proper
discernment of spiritual things, Ep.4.z8; z
Jn. 2. xi; — ^produced and maintained by
love of sin, Jn. 3. Z9, 20; Ro. x.2z; — pro-
moted by the devil, z Ki.32.22: a Co.4.4; —
voluntary and wilful, Ps.82.5; Eze.12.2;
Ac.28.a7; Ro.z.z9-az; aPe.3.5; — inflicted
as a judgment, z Ki.92.23; Is.6.9,zo; a9.xo;
44.Z8; Mat.z3.z4,i5; Jn.xa.40: Ro.zz.zo; —
can be removed only by divine power,
Is.42.7; LU.4.Z8; Jn.x.9; 8.Z2;9.39; 2 Co. 3.
16,17.
Blood, not to be eaten, Ge.9.4; Le.3.z7; 7.
26; z7.zo,z4; Z9.26; Eze. 33.25; Acz5.a9; —
of sacrifices, how disposed of, Ex.23. i8:Le'
4- 7, 18; 5.9; 17.14; — avenger of, he who
avenged the death of his relatives, Nu.35.
24, 27; — metaphorically: race, Ac. 17. 26;
— slaughter. Is. 34. 3; Eze. 14. Z9; — prema-
ture death, Eze. 32.6; 39. x8.
of Christ, his righteousttess^ includ-
ing the whole of his obedience and suffer-
ings, of which the shedding of his blood
was the completion;— called precious, z Pe.
1.Z9;— blood of the covenant, Zec.9.zz; He.
13. 20; — blood of sprinkling, Z2. 24; — re-
demption through it, Ep.z.7; C0I.Z.Z4; z
Pe. z. x8; Re. 5. 9; — sanctification through
it. He. 10. 27; — cleanses from sin, i Jn.z.7;
Re. z. 5; — the wine in the eucharist, or
Lord's supper, so called. Mat. 26. 28; Mar.
14.24; Lu.22.20; I Co. z 1. 25.
Blossom, a flower that grows on a plant,
Ge.40,10; Is. 5. 24; 27.6; 35.1,2.
Blot, a scorn or reproach, Job 31. 7; Pr.9.
T,-~outf or obliterate, as sin, Ex.33.32; Ps.
51. 1 ; Is. 44. 22.
Blue, azure, or sky colour, was anciently
considered as a rich and magnificent colour,
Ex.25.4;28.3i;39.3;Nu.i5.38;2Ch.2.7;Es.
1.6; 8.15; Eze. 23. 6.
Boanerges, bo-a-ner'ges [sons of thunder],
a surname given by our Lord to James and
John, on account of their earnest impetu-
ous spirit, Mar. 3. 1 7.
Boar, a male swine, PS.8.Z3; — in all other
instances the word is rendered 'swine,'
Le.zz.7;De.Z4.8;Pr.zz.23; Is. 65.4:66. 3,Z7.
Boasters, proud of speech, Ro.z.30; 2TL3.
2; Ja.3'5; 4-ifi«
Boasting, with haughty speech, censured,
Ps.52.z; Pr.20.14; 25.14; zCo.4.7; 2Co.ia
12,15.
1 examples of: in Sennacherib,
2 Ki. 18.19: — in Nebuchadnezzar, Da.>i5;
4.29; — in Herod, Ac 12. 20.
Boaz, bo'az [strength], or Booz, (i) A de-
scendant of Judah, a man of rank and
wealth, kinsman to Elimelech the husband
of Naomi, Ru.2.1; — showed kindness to
Ruth, who gleaned in his fields, 8-17; —
married her, 4. z 3 ; — mentioned in the genea-
logy. Mat. 1.5. — (2) The name of the left-
hand brazen pillar erected by Solomon in
the court of his temple, z Ki.7.2z; 2Ch.
3.17.
Bocaern, bok'e-ru [the first-born is he], one
of the six sons of Aiel, a descendant of
Saul, z Ch.8.38: 9.44.
Bochim, bolcim [the weepings], a place
near to Gilgal where the Israelites wept
when reproached by the angel, Ju.a.1,5.
Body, to be kept pure, Ro.xa.i; i C0.6.13;
zTh.4.4; — not to be disfigured, Le.z9.28;
2Z.5; De.Z4.z; — changed at the resurrec-
tion. Mat. 22. 30; z Co. 15.42,51; Phi 3. 21.
of Christ, his church so called, Ro.
12.5: z Co. Z2. &7; Ep. z. 23,23: 4.Z2: Col.z.
z8: 2.Z9; — the bread in the Lord's supper
figuratively so called, Mat. 26. 26; Mar. 14.
32; Lu.22.z9; zC0.zz.24; — 'of sin,' R0.6.
6, called also 'of this death,' Ro. 7. 24,
means the system and habit of sin, the sin-
ful nature viewed as a loathsome burden.
Bohan, bo'han [a thumb], a memorial stone
set up in the valley of Achor, Jos. 15. 6;
18.17.
Boil, an inflammatory swelling, Ex. 9. 9; —
rendered 'botch' in De. 28. 27, 35;— the dis-
ease of Job, 2.7.
Boisterous, .stormy. Mat. 14. 30.
Bold. See Courage.
Boldness, signifies in certain passages con-
fident trust, Ep.3.z2; He.z0.z9; Phi.1.20;
— in prayer. He. 4. 16.
Boiled, an oldynotd, once only in the Bible,
and which means podded, full and ripe,
EX.9.3X.
Bondage, slavery or captivity, Ex.x.14;
Ezr.9.8; — spiritual subjection, He.2.15; —
— servile fear, R0.8.15.
Bondmen, not to be ill-treated, Lc.25.39.
Bones, of the paschal lamb not to be broken,
Ex.12.46: Nu.9.12: — of Jesus not broken,
Jn. 19.36; Ps. 34.20.
, Dry, their revival represents the
restoration of the Jews, Eze.37.z,&c.
BONNET
87
BRANCH
Bonnet, a simple head-dress or turban, con-
sisting of a piece of cloth folded about the
head, worn by females. Is. 3.20; — by priests,
£x. 29. 28; £ze. 44. z8. In Ex.28.40; 29.9;
39.2,8; Le.8.z3, a different word is used in
the Hebrew original, denoting the sacred
cap or turban of the common priests as dis-
tinguished from the high-priest's mitre.
Book. Books in their modern form were
unknown to the ancient Jews. The earliest
writing is inscription on a rock. The
works of-'iiesiod were written on sheets of
lead; the laws of Solon on wooden planes;
the decalogue on tables of stone. Tablets
covered with wax in common use, De.27.
2,3; Lu.1.63. Such tablets were used in
Europe during the middle ages, and were
called codices. Leaves and bark of trees
were also used, especially the inner bark,
called by the Greeks biblos^ whence book.
Parchment (so named from Pergamus,
where its manufacture was carried on) was
the principal writing material for many
ages. Is. 8.1: Je.36.2,6; Eze.2.9,10; Zee. 5. 1 ;
Is.29.1T. The papyrus, or paper-reed of
the Nile, was used till about the nth cen-
tury. The five books of Moses, called the
Pentateuch, are the most ancient, being
written between fifteen and sixteen hun-
dred years before Christ.
1 Sealed, exhibited to John, Re. 5.1;
— open, 10.2; — to eat a book is to consider
its contents carefully, Je. 15. 16; Eze. 2.8-10;
3.1-3,14; Re. 10.9; — book of judgment. Da.
7.10; — of life. Phi. 4. 3.
BookB, either included in Scripture under
other names, or not preserved, because not
inspired: — of the wars of God, Nu.21.x4;
— of Jasher, Jos. zo. 13 ; 2 Sa. 1. 18; — of Sam-
uel concerning the kingdom, i Sa.T0.25: —
of Solomon, iKi.4.32,33; — the chronicles
of David, xCh. 27. 24; — the acts of Solomon,
I Ki.Ti.4T; — of Nathan, Samuel, and Gad,
I Ch.29.29; 2 Ch. 9. 29;— of Ahijah the Shi-
lonite, 29; — the visions of Iddo, 29; — of
Shemaiah the prophet, 12.15; — of Jehu, 20.
34; — the sayings of the seers, 33.19.
Booths, tents formed of branches of trees,
made by Jacob for his cattle, Ge.33.17; —
Israeliteslodge in, during the feast of taber-
nacles, Le. 23. 42, 43; Ne.8.Z4; — a remark-
able one, Jonah 4.5.
Booty, the spoil or pillage, Nu. 31.32; Je.
49.32; Hab.2.7.
Borders of garments enlarged by the Phari-
sees, Mat. 23. 5. See Phylacteries.
Bom Again. See Regeneration.
Borrow, the Hebrews from the Egyptians,
or rather, Heb., ask or demand, Ex. 3. 22;
—law respecting, 22.14: — ^the wicked bor-
row and pay not, Ps. 37. 21 ; — the incon-
venience of it, Pr.22.7.
Boscath, boslcath, in 2 Ki.22.x for Bozkath
[strong region], a city of Judah, Jos.13.39.
Bosom, the breast of the arms, Nu.1z.x2;
— the heart, or the best affection, RU.4.X6;
— Christ in the bosom of the Father, Jn.
x.x8; — Christ carries his lambs in his. Is.
40. xz.
Bosor, bo'sor, the Aramaic form of the name
Beor, the father of Balaam, 3Pe.2.z5.
Boss, the exterior convex part of a buckler.
Job T5.26.
Bottles, anciently made of leather, or the
skins of animals; — used for milk, Ju.4.19;
— for wine, J0S.9. 4, 14; 1Sa.x6.20; Mat.9.
17; Mar. 2. XI ; Lu. 5. 37, 38;— for water, Ge.
21. 14, 15, 19 ; — strong drink, Ho. 2. X5 ; —
those of the Gibeonites rent and bound
up, Jos.9.4; — the psalmist like a bottle in
the smoke, old, dry, and shrivelled, Ps.
XX9.83; — new wine not to be put into old,
Mat.9. T 7.
Bottomless, deep beyond conception; — pit,
hell, or endless or perpetual punishment,
Ke.9.T,2,TT; xi.7; x7.8;2o.x,2.
Boimtiftdness, simplicity, sincerity, 3 Co.
9. 1 1.
Bounty, a free gift, i Ki.10.x3; 2C0.9.5.
Bow, for shooting arrows, Ge.27.3; — sym-
bol of conflict and victory. Re. 6. 2; — of de-
ceit (because apt to turn aside), H0.9.16;
Je.9.3; — the rainbow, Ge.9.13,14; — its per-
manency, ver. 15, 16.
down the head, or the knee, to give
homage to men, Ge.24.26; 27.29; 43.28; —
to worship God, Ps. 95. 6; R0.x4.11; Ep.3.
Bowels, used in a figurative sense for affec-
tions or emotions of the heart, 2 Co. 6. X2;
Phile.7; — pity or compassion, Is.63.15; Je.
31.20; — ^for the seat of wisdom or under-
standing, Job 38.36; Ps.5x.x0; Is. 16. IX.
Box-te«e, a shrub evergreen, but in the
East, its native country, it attains the size
of a forest-tree, and the wood is of con-
siderable use, Is.41.x9; 60. 13.
Bozrah, boz'rah [inclosure], (i) A city tA
Moab in 'the land of Mishor,' Je.48.24.
Identified vrith Busrah, a village of about
X5 families, about 60 miles south of Damas-
cus. — (2) An ancient city of Edom, in
Arabia Petrea, the capital of the land of
Edom, and about 150 miles south-west of
the former; — ^Jobab, king of Edom, was a
native of it, Ge.36.33; — it was ravaged by
the Assyrians, and afterwards by the Chal-
deans, is. 34. 6; 63. x; Je. 49.22; Am. x. 12;
Mi.2.X2.
Bracelets, ornamental chains of silver, gold,
&c., about the wrist, Ge. 24.30; Ex. 35.22.
Bramble, properly thorns, Ju.9.14, 15; — a
man of base and evil condition, Lu.6.44.
Kunch, genuine believers, so called with
reference to their union to Christ, Jn.
15.5; — children, or posterity. Job 8.16; 15.
32,33; — a symbol of kings descended from
royal ancestors, Eze. 17.3,10; Da.ix.7; — a
BRANDISH
88
BROOKS
symbol of the Messiah, Is.xi.z; Je.93.x5;
Zee. 3. 8; 6.12.
Branduli, to shake a glittering sword, Eze.
32. zo.
Brass, a compound metal, formed ofcopper
and zinc, which was first made in Ger-
many in the 13th century. The Hebrew
word rendered brass means copper ^ ac rather
bronze^ a native production found in the
hills of Palestine, De. 8.9 ; — used for armour,
z Sa.z7.5,6; — musical instruments, z Ch.
Z5.Z9; — symbol of baseness and obduracy,
£ze.32.z8; — ^a brow of, signifying boldness
and impudence in sin, Is.48.4; Je.6.28; —
the Grecian monarchy, under Alexander
the Great, called a kingdom of brass. Da.
2-39-
Bravery, finery, 'of their tinkling orna-
ment,' Is. 3. 18.
Brawling, speaking loud, or quarrelling,
Pr.2s.24.
Bray, to cry harsh for tliirst. Job 6.5; 30.
7;~to bruise or pound, Pr. 27.22.
Brazen Sea, Ex. 30, 18; 38.8; i Ki.7.23-26;
2Ch.4.2-5, the great laver placed in the
priests' court of the temple.
Brazen Serpent, erected by Moses in the
camp of Israel, NU.2Z.9.
Breach, a gap in a wall, £ze.s6.io; — not
to perform a promise, Nu.z4.34; — punish-
ment, 2Sa.6.8; — an injury or hurt, Le.
24.20.
Bread, the manna in the wilderness, Ex.
x6. 4, &c.; Jn. 6. 32; — Christ,33; — believers
called one, z C0.zo.z7; — the gospel, Pr.g-s;
Mat.zs.26; — of wheat or barley, Is.28.28;
— of sorrow, PS.X37.2; — of tears, Ps.8o.s;
— of wickedness, Pr.4.T7;— of deceit, 20. Z7.
, twelve loaves presented every Sab-
bath before the Lord at the golden table;
hence the name show-brendy i.e. bread 0/
face^ ox bread of setting before y Ex. 25. 30;
Le.24.s,6.
Breadth, the measure from side to side,
Gc.6.z5:i3.z7;Ex.27.z8;Ep.3.x8;Re.2z.z6.
Break, to dash to pieces, Ex.34.x3; — to
weaken, Ps.z0.z5; — to shine, Ca.2.z7.
Breastplate, (z) Of the high-priest, apiece
of embroidery of about ten inches square,
and of very rich work; it was made double,
so as to form a bag or pouch, in which
the Urim and Thummim were deposited.
It contained twelve precious gems, set in
gold, each representing a tribe bi Israel.
It was called the vtemorial, Ex.28. Z2,29;
the breastplate of judgment, 28. xs. See
Urim. — (2) An article of ancient armour,
Is. 59. Z7: Ep. 6. Z4; Re. 9. 9; translated
coat of mail, z Sa. Z7. 5, 38 ; habergeon^
2 Ch.26.z4; Ne.4.x6.
Breath, sur for the lungs. Job 9.18 ;— the
life, PS.X46.4; Da. 5. 23.
Breathe, to infuse the soul, Ge.2.7;~the
gifts of the Holy Ghost, Jn.20.22.
Brethren, one of the common appellations
of Christians; — ^to forgive each other. Mat.
5.93,24; x8. 91, 22;— to bear one another's
burdens, and admonish each other, Ga.6.
2; 2Th. 3. X3-xs; to confess their faults,
and pray for each other, Ja.5.z6; — to love
each other, Ro. X2. xo; x Th. 4.9: He. X3.9 ;
how to prevent anger and hatred between.
Mat. 18.15. See Brother and Brothers.
■■ ■ -' ■■■ of Christ, his kinsmen, or rela-
tions, Mat.z2.46; Z3.55; Mar.6.3; LU.8.X9.
Bribery, the crime of giving or taking re-
wards for bad practices,— censiu^d, Ex.
23.8; De.x6.19; Job IS« 34; Pr. 17. 23; 29. 4;
Ec.7.7; Is.5.23; Eze.x3.x9; Am.2.6.
, examples: of the lords of the
Philistines to Delilah, Ju. x6. 5;— of the
sons of Samuel, x Sa.8.3; — of Asa to Ben-
hadad, x Ki. Z5. 19; — of Judas Iscariot,
Mat.26.x4; — of the soldiers who guarded
•the sepulchre of Jesus, 28,19; — of Simon
the sorcerer offered to Peter, Ac. 8. x8 ;
— expected of Paul's friends by Felix,
24.26.
Brick, clay kneaded, and baked, or hard-
ened, usually by the heat of the sun, also
in kilns, 9Sa. 12. 3x; Je.43.9; Na.3.z4?—
tower of Babel built of, Ge.11.3; — the He-
brews compelled to make, in Egypt, Ex. x.
14; 5-7-
Bride, figuratively, the saints and the
church, Re. z 8. 23; 21.2,9; 22.x 7.
Bridegroom, a man betrothed or newly
married, Jn.2.9; — Christ compared to,Mat.
9.15; Mar.2.19; Lu.5.34; Jn.3.29.
i^dle, figuratively, the restraints of God's
providence, 2Ki.z9.28; Is. 30. 28; — ^pruden-
tial and pious watchfulness, PS.39.X; Ja.x.
26; 3.2.
Briefly, in few words, R0.Z3.9; z Pe.s.T2.
Briers, figuratively, an enemy, the As-
syrian army, Is.zo.17; — mischievous per-
sons, Eze.28.24; Mi.7.4; — sins and lusts,
He.6.8.
Brigandine, a coat of mail or habergeon,
composed of iron rings, Je.46.4; 5X.3.
Brightness, light, I8.59.9;— form of beauty,
Da. 4. 36; — glory and splendour, Eze. 98. 7;
Da.z2.3; He.x.3.
Brimstone (i.e. burning stone), and fire,
rained on Sodom, Ge. X9. 24;— shall be
rained on the ungodly, Ps.xi.6; Job Z8.15;
Is. 34. 9, in allusion to the destruction of
the cities of the plain; — corrupt and infer-
nal doctrine compared to, Re.9.z7; — sym-
bol of torment, Ps.9.6; Re.z4.z0.
Broidered, wrought with various colours
of needle-work, Ex. 28.4; Eze.z6.zo,z3;—
on plaited hair, zTi.2.9; comp. z Pe.3.3.
BroUed, roasted on the fire, Lu.a4.42.
Broken, destroyed, shivered, Ge.z7.z4;Le.
15. Z2; Mat.z5.37; Jn.z9.36.
Brooks, rivulets, such as Amon, Jabbok,
Kidron, Sorek, &c., which arise from
BROTH
89
BUTTER
subterranean springs — also winter torrents,
which are dried up in summer (Job 6. 15,
19), as the River of Egypt, Nu.34.5; Jos.
x5-4)47i s^^ most of the torrents of Pales-
tine.
Broth, soup, Ju. 6. 19, 20;— in la. 65. 4 the
word means pieces of bread over which
broth is poured.
Brother. Brothers are properly male chil-
dren of the same parents (Ge.4.2), but used
of more remote kindred, Ge.x3.8; £5.10.3;
Ac. 7. 25, 28; — used to denote spiritual rela-
tionship, Mat.x2.46,47;Mar.3.3x; LU.8.Z9;
— a penitent, to be forgiven and restored,
Ga.6.x; — offended, hard to be won, Pr.xS.
19 ; — brothers of our Lord, Mat. 13. 55. See
Brbthrbn.
Brotherhood, society, union. Zee. xz. 14;
X Pe.2.x7.
Brotherly, like brothers, Am.z.9; R6.12.
10; iTh.4.9; He. 13. 1 ; 2Pe.x.7.
Brothers, examples of enmitybetween them:
of Cain to Abel, Ge.4.8; — Esau and Jacob,
27.1, &c. : — the brethren of Joseph, 37.1,
&c; — Amnon and Absalom, 3Sa.13.28; —
Jehoram and his brethren, 9 Ch.2z.4; — two
that applied to Jesus to divide their in-
heritance, Lu.12.x3.
Bmise, heel of Christ bruised by Satan,
Ge.3. 15; — Christ bruises Satan's head, Ro.
x6.2o; — Christ bruised for our iniquities.
Is. 53. 5; — bruised reeds Christ will not
break, Is.42.3; LU.4.X8.
Bruit, a word of French origin, meaning
report, rumour, or noise, Je. xo. 22; Na.3.
19.
BratUh, resembling a beast, Ps.93.6; Pr.
13. 1 : Is. 19. 1 x ; Jude xo; 2 Pe. 3. xz.
Backet, a vessel to draw up water in, Nu.
24.7; Is.40.z5.
Bu(Mer, Shield, Target, a piece of de-
fensive armour, to ward off arrows, or the
blows of a sword or spear, zCh.5.x8; X2.
34; zKi.zo.x6; x Sa.i7.6,7;Pr.2.7;Ps.x8.2.
Boffeted, beaten or harassed, Mat. 26.67;
1C0.4.XZ; 2Co.Z2.7; z Pe.3.80.
Builders, faithful ministers, z C0.3.Z0; — the
church a building, i Co. 3.9^x7.
Bnkki, buk'ki [waster], the fifth from
Aaron in the line of high-priests, father of
Uzri, xCh.6.5,51.
Bukkiah, buk-ki'ah [wasted by Jehovah],
a Kohathite Lcvite, one of the temple
musicians, x Ch. 25. 4, x 3.
Bnl [rain], the eighth month of the Jewish
sacred year, and the second of their civil,
corresponding to part of our October,
X Ki.6.38.
Bulls, symbol of powerful and insolent per-
secutory Ps.23.x3; 63.30; 68.30; Is. 34. 7.
Bollock, a young bull, never castrated by
the Jews, Ex.39.3,xx; Le.4.4; — used in the
plough, X Sa.z4.14; — ^for treading out com,
De.25.4;— in waggons, Nu. 7.3;— for bur-
dens, iCh.12. 40. Illustrative, P8.32.z2;
68.30; De.33.x7.
Balrush, a shrub growing in fens, and
easily bowed by the wind. From the in-
dde bark of this vegetable the papyrus of
the Egyptians was derived. It was used
for writing {see Paper), when prepared in
one way, and for food when prepared in
another, Je.15.16; £ze.3. x, 3; Re.xa8-zo.
Baskets and even boats were made of the
bulrush, Ex.2.3; Is.18.2; 35.7.
Bulwark, towers erected on the walls of
cities, usually at the comers, 2Ch. 26. 15;
Zep.i.i6; Ps.48.x3; IS.26.X; — also mounds
erected by the besiegers, De.20.20.
Biinah, bu'na [discretion], one of Judah's
posterity, i Ch.2.25.
Burden, predictions sometimes, though not
exclusiveIy,of heavy judgments thus called ;
— of Babylon, Is. 13. i ; — of Moab, 15. i ;— of
Egypt, X9. x;-— of Tyre, 23. i, &c.;— the
weight of sin and trouble, Ps.38.4; 55.23;
He. IS. I ; — of infirmity, Ga. 6. 8.
Burdensome, grievous, troublesome, Zee.
i2.y, 3C0.XX.9; X3.Z3,z4.
Burial, the Jews did to their dead enemies,
xKi.1x.15; — the want of it a calamity, De.
28.26; Ps. 79. 2; Ec.6.3; Is.z4.z9; Je.7.33;
z6. 4, 6; 25.33:34.20; — a pompous one of
Jacob, Ge.50.7, &c.; — ^body of deceased
washed and laid out for, Ac. 9. 37; — of La-
zaras, Jn.1z.44; — of Jesus, Mat.37.57.
Burn, to inflame with anger. La. 3. 3; — vio-
lent lusts, I Co. 7. 9; — holy zeal, 2 Co. zz.
29.
Burning Bush, the Lord appeared in, to
Moses, at the foot of Mount Horeb, Ex.
3-2.
Burnished, polished, Eze.x.7.
Burnt-offerings, daily, Ex. 29. 38-42; Nu.
28. 3-8;— on the great festivals, Le.23.37;
NU.28.XX-27; 39.2-22; Le.x6.3;— on Sab-
bath, Nu.28.8-io; — offered at other times,
Ex,29.x5; Le.x2.6,8; X4.X9; X5. 15,30.
Burst, to break asunder, Pr.3.10; Je.2.20;
Mar. 3. 2x ; Ac. i. z8.
Bushel, a com measure, the Roman fnodius
— 2 gallons = K of an English bushel,
Mat.5.z5; Mar. 4.21.
Bushy, full of small branches, Ca.5.xi.
Business, diligence in, commanded, Ro.x3.
xx;xTh.4.ix;2Th.3.i2 ; — advantages of,
Pr.22.29; £p.4.28:<-the neglect of, to be
punished, Pr.19.x5; 3Th.3.xo.
Busy'hodies, officious persons, who meddle
with other people's concerns, censured,
Pr.so. 3 ; 26. 17 ; zTh. 4. 1 1 ; 2 Th. 3. i x ; i Ti. 5.
Z3; zPe.4.z5.
Butiler [botder], a servant employed in fur-
nishing the table, Ge.4o.x,9,9i: 4Z.9; Is. 7.
15; Ne.z.zi.
Butter, as used in Scripture, sour or coagu-
lated milk, which, mixed with water, makes
a refreshing beverage, Ge.x8.8; De.32.14.
nUTTOCKS
40
CALL
Job 99. 6, 'I washed my steps with but-
ter/ denotes abundance.
9tttioolui, the thickest part of the thigh, 3
Sa.10.4; Is. 30. 4.
Buy, the truth, Pr.a3.a3:~the blessings of
salvation without money, Is. 55.1;— Christ
bought his people, Ac 30. 28; x Co. 6. 20;
I Pe.1.18.
Bus [contempt], the son of Nahor, by MH-
cah, and ancestor of EUhu, the companion
of Job, Ge.aa.3i; Job 33.3; Je.a5.23.
Bull, bO'si, a priest, the father of the pro-
phet Ezekiel, £ie.x.3.
C.
Oab, a measure containing one-third of an
omer, or an eighteenth part of an ephah,
about 3i pints wine-measure; — during the
siege of Samaria, the fourth-part of a cab
of doves' dung, or rather cAt'cit'/ease, was
sold for five pieces of silver, 2 Ki.6.35.
CAbbon, k&b'bon [cake], a place in the plain
of Judah;— a city in the tribe of Judah,
Jos. 15.40.
Cabin, small cells for the separate confine-
ment of prisoners, Je. 37.16.
Olbbul, ka^bul [bound, boundary, as noth-
ing], (1) A city on the frontier of the lot of
Asher, Jos. 19. 37 ; probably the modem
KabAi^ 8 miles east of Accho. — (a) A dis-
trict of ' twenty cities,' that Solomon gave
to Hiram, king of Tyre, i Ki.9. 10-13.
Cmar. Ste Cksar.
Cage, for birds, or wild beasts, Je. 5. 37; same
word rendered 'basket,' Am. 8.1; — ^in Re.
x8.9 used in sense of prison,
Oaiaphaa, k&y^Vfas, a high -priest at the
time Christ was put to death: the office
was formerly for life, but at this time the
Romans appointed to the office and re-
moved from it at their pleasure;- his ad-
vice to put Jesus to death, Jn. 11.49; 18. 14:
— Jesus examined before him. Mat 26. 57;
Mar. 14. 53; Lu, 22. 54; Jn. x8. 14 ; — he be-
longed to the sect of the Sadducees, Acs.
17. Annas was probably his vicar or de-
puty.
Cain, kain [possession, lance], (1 ) The eldest
son of Adam; — ^his mother, too sanguine in
her hopes, seems to have imagined that he
was the promised seed, when she called him
a ntan, the Lord, Ge.4.z; — a tiller of the
ground, a ;— offered fruit, 3 ; — was angry,
and reproved by the Lord, 5-7; — Skills his
brother Abel, 8; — ^alluded to with censure,
I Jn.3.12; Jude II. — (2) A city in the low-
lands of Judah, J OS. 1 5. 57.
Coinan, kily'nan [possession], the son of
£nos,and father of Mahalaleel,Ge,5.9-i4.
In Lu. 3. 36 he is called the son of Ar-
phaxad, but probably this was another of
the same name.
Cakes, bread of fine flour, Ex. 12. 39; Le.7.
12; 24.5; Nu. 15.20; Ju.7. 13; — the 'cake not
turned 'smixture of truth and error. Ho.
7.8.
Calah, kalah [vigorous old age], one of the
most ancient of the cities of Assyria, G«.
10.12; probably represented by the modem
NimrAd,
GalamitiM. See Afflictions.
Calamiu, an aromatic plant, an ingredient
in the sacred perfume, EX..30.23; Ca.4.14;
— an article in the trade of Tyre, Eze.27.
19; — called SWEET cane. Is. 43. 24; Je.6.30.
Gidcol, kallco], one of the five sons of Ma-
hol, who were famous for their wisdom, i
Ch.2.6; — called Chalcol, i Ki.4.31.
Caldron, a large cooking vessel, i Sa.2.14:
— an emblem of the destruction of Jerusa-
lem, Eze.ii.3,11.
Caleb, k&'leb [a dog, or the valiant hero],
(i) The son of Jephunneh, was one of the
twelve who were sent by Moses to spy the
land; — gives a good account of the land of
Canaan, Nu.13.30; 14.6; De.1.36;— obtains
Hebron, Jos. 14. 6; 15.13. — (2) The son of
Hur, his descendants, i Ch. 2. 50. — (3) A
district about Carmel, of Judah, allotted
to Caleb, 1Sa.30.14; Jos. 14. 13.
Calf, made by Aaron, in imitation of the
Egyptian idol ApiSf Ex.32.4; — ^Jeroboam
made two golden calves, and set the one
in Bethel and the other in Dan, z KL12.
28; — the calves were a snare to the people
till the timo of the captivity; — a fatted,
the choicest animal food, i Sa.28.24; Am.
6.4; Lu.15.23.
Calkers, carpenters, who build and repair
ships, Eze.27.9,27.
Call, God's invitation in the gospel, ad-
dressed to all men, Pr.8.4; Is.45.23; 55.1;
Mar.i6.i5;Jn.7.37; Re.22.17; — rejected by
many. Mat. 20. 16; 22.14; Jn.5.40; — ^awful
doom of those who refuse, Pr.1.24, &c.;,
Je.a6.4-^; 35.17; Ac. 13.46; 18.6; He. 12.25:
Mat. 22. 3-7 ; Re. 2. 5.
Call, ejffectnal, by which the Spirit of God
brings sinners to Christ; — it is a call from
death to life, Jn.5.24,25; — from darkness
to light, Ac. 26. 18; z Pe.2.9; — from bond-
age to liberty, Ga.s.13: — ^from fellowship
with the world to the fellowship of Christ,
I Co. 1. 9; — ^from enmity to peace, i Co. 7.
15; Col. 3. 15; — ^from sin to holiness, iTh.
4.7; — ^from misery to happiness, i Co. 7. 15;
— ^made effectual, Ps.iza3; Ac 13.48: 2.47.
In its nature it is 0/ grace , Ga.i.z5; — a
holy calling, a TLz.9; — a high calling, PhL
3.14; — a heavenly calling. He. 3.x; — and
without repentance, or final rejection, Ro.
11.29; — to the eternal glory of Christ,
2Th.8.i4: I Pe.5.xa
CALM
41
CANAAN
Calm, repose, rest, Ps.107.29; Jonah x.ii,
13; Mat. 8. 26.
Calneli, kal'ne [fortified dwelling], a city
on the west bank of the Tigris, built by
Nimrod, Ge. zo. xo; supposed to be the
same as Calno^ Is.xo.9, and Canneh^ whose
inhabitants traded with the Tyrians, Eze.
27. 23; — its site identified by some wit}\
the xnodem Niffer^ 50 miles south-east of
Babylon.
CsJvary, kal'va-re [skull], mentioned but
once, in Lu.23.33 (in the Greek Cranion^ a
s^eult), as the place where Christ was cru-
cified. It is a term adopted from the Vul-
gate version, so called because executions
vrere performed there, and skulls were
probably left lying on the ground; or pro-
bably because it was a bare round spot
like a skull. In Jn. 19. 17 it is called Gol-
gotha. The identity of the present site
of Calvary is doubtful.
Calve, to bring forth young, Job 21. 10; 39.
i; Ps.29.9; Je.14.5.
Calves, young cows, Ps.68.30; Ho. 10.5; 13.
2; He.9.12,19;— of the lips, figuratively re-
presents praise to God, Ho. 14. 2 ; He.
13- IS-
Camel [carrier], a large quadruped, with a
long and slender neck, long legs, and short
ears; and which can carry a heavy burden,
and travel long without drink, during in-
tense heat. The Bactrian camel has two
humps on its back, while that generally
mentioned in Scripture has only one.
Abraham had many, Ge*z2.i6; — Job had
three thousand. Job 1.3; — coarse raiment
made of their hair, yohn^ Mat. 3.4; 2 Ki.i.
8; 2^c.x3.4. The dromedary is a smaller
and nimbler species of the camel. Is. 66. 20;
Je.2.23.
Camon, ka'mon [full of stalks], the burial-
place of Jair the Gileadite, Ju.ias.
Camp, the order of tents for the Hebrews
in the desert; forty-one encampments in
the journey through the wilderness are
mentioned, Nu. xxxiii. The form of en-
camping described, Nu.2.2,3; — the taber-
nacle was placed in the midst, and Moses,
Aaron, and their families had their tents
on the east of it; and the angel of the
Lord went before the camp, Ex.x4.z9; —
an army in the open air, x Sa.4.6.
Camphixe, a plant of great beauty and
fragrance found in Egypt and the East,
called al-henna and khofreh by the Nu-
bians. From its leaves an orange dye is
made, Ca.x.z4; 4.Z3.
Cana, ka'nah, of Galilee [reedy], (i) A
village about eight miles north of Nazareth,
' and sixteen from the lake;— Jesus' first
miracle here, Jn. 2. z, &c. It was the native
place of Nathanael, 2X.2. The true site
of Cana is disputed. The probability is
that Kana-*l-Jeltl\& the true site.— (2) A
town of the tribe of Asher, near Sidon,
Jos.z9.28.
Canaan, ka'nan [low or lowland], (z) The
fourth son of Ham, who sported with his
father's shame, Ge.9.a2; — vras cursed, 25;
—his posterity was numerous and was
subjugated by the Israelites, the descend-
ants of Shem, thus fulfilling Noah's pft-
phecy, 2 Ch.8.7.-9. His eldest son Zidon
was founder of the city of the same name. —
(2) The Land of, so named from Canaan,
the son of Ham, bounded by Arabia on
the east; on the south by the wilderness
of Paran, Idumea, and Egypt; on the west
by the Mediterranean; and on the north
by the mountains of Lebanon. Canaan
proper vras about Z58 miles long, and on
an average about 40 broad. As occupied
by all the tribes, including those on the
east of Jordan, it consisted of about z9,ooo
square miles. But as extended by con-
quest in the time of David and Solomon
the kingdom reached to the Euphrates,
and to the remotest confines of Edom and
Moab, z Ki.4.2z. It has since been dis-
tinguished by other names, such as the
Land of Promise, the Holy Land, Judea,
and Palestine. It is described as 'a land
flowing with milk and honey.' It was well
watered, very fruitful, abounding with rich
pastures and flowers, and much diversified
with hills and valleys, resembling the
southern counties of Scotland. From its
position its climate was very hot during
eight months in the year, ^--described in
reference to many of its natural advan-
tages, De. 8. 7-9; zz. XO-X2; — ^promised to
Abraham, Ge. 12. 7;— its boundary, Ex.23.
3z; Nu. 34. z; Jos. X. 3, -—conquered by Jo-
shua, zx.x6; — its kings enumerated, 12.9;
— the names of those who were to divide
it, Nu.34.z6; — how to be divided, 26.52;—
divided by lot, J0S.Z4.Z, &c.;— its borders
not conquered, Z3. z;Ju.2. 3, — ^its ruined
cities to be rebuilt, after the return of the
Israelites from their dispersion, Is.49.z9;
5z. 3; 52. 9; 54. 3; 6z. 4; Eze. 36. 33;— what
portion of it will be for the sanctuary, 45.
z, &c. >— for the city, 6; — for the prince,
7 ; — ^its boundary, 47. 1 3 ; — its division by lot,
48. z. At the time of Christ it was divided
into five provinces, Judea, Samaria, Ga-
lilee, Perea, and Idumea. This once beau-
tiful land has been constantly suffering
under the horrors of servitude and frequent
wars. After the destruction of Jerusalem,
A.D. 7Z, the land remained almost desolate
till about the 4th century, when pilgrims
began to resort to it In the beginning
of the 7th century it was occupied by the
Saracens, who held it till it was taken by
the Crusaders in the Z2th. For about 80
years after that it was the scene of con-
stant wars between the Christians and
CANAAN
42
CARBUNCLE
Saracens. After passing through various
revolutions it was finally absorbed in the
Turkish empire in 1317. Its once noble
cities are now poor villages, and most of
the former villages are utterly extinct. Its
barren, poverty-stricken, and altogether
ruinous condition affords a remarkable
example of the fulfilment of the divine
threatenmg, 'He tumeth rivers into a wil-
derness, and the watersprings into dry
ground; a fruitful land into barrenness, for
the wickedness of them that dwell there-
in,' Ps. 107. 33,34. Its cities, mountains,
rivers, brooks, and valleys are mentioned
each apart.
Canaan, Language of, Is. 19.18, the lan-
guage of the Jews in Palestine, the He-
brew.
Canaanitea, idolatrous^ to be extirpated,
Ex.23.3z; 34.12; Nu.33.so; De.20.16;-— not
wholly conquered by Joshua, 16.10; 17.12;
Ju.1.27, &c. ; a. 20; 3.1, &c.; — six nations
of, Ex. 3.8,17; 23.23; 33.2.
Candace, kan-da'se, a queen of Ethiopia,
that region in Upper Nubia called by the
Greeks Meroe; — ^her high treasurer con-
verted by the preaching of Philip the evan-
gelist, Ac. 8. 27.
Candle, light originally with oiMamps, Job
18.6; — the soul, Pr.20.27; — ^ministers. Mat.
S-I5-
Candlestick, for the tabernacle, formed of
gold, with six branches, and with oil, Ex.
25.31; 37.17; — stood in the holy place, on
the south side, i.e. on the left of the per-
son entering, and opposite the table of
show-bread, Ex. 26. 35; — shown in vision to
Zechariah, Zee. 4.1; — the seven churches,
'Re. 1.20. In Mat. 5. 15, a lamp-stand.
Candour, fair, open, and impartial dealing,
commended and exemplified, 9 Sa. 12. 7 ; Ps.
15.3,3; Mat. 7.1,12; 2Co.i.i3.
Cane, a tall sedgy plant with a hollow stem,
1 Ki.14.15; Job 40.21; Is.19.6; 35. 7; — com-
mon in Arabia and Syria; — used in writ-
ing. The Hebrew word is usually ren-
dered reed^ except in Is. 43. 24 and Je. 6. 20,
where it is rendered cane. Sweet cane
[reed of fragrance], enumerated among
other aromatic substances, Ca.4.i4;Eze.
27.17. 5*^^ Calamus.
Canneh, kan'nay [a plant], Eze.27.23; same
as Calneh or Calno.
Canker [gangrene], an eating sore ending in
mortification, 3Ti.2.i7; Ja.5.3.
Canker-worm, one that preys upon the
fruits, and is much like to the locusts, Joel
T. 4; Na. 3. 15, 16;— elsewhere called the
caterpillar, Je.51.27; Ps.105.34.
Canticle8,kan'ti-kels [song], the Latin name
given to the Song of Solomon.
Capernaum, ka-per'nO-um [city of com-
fort], a city on the north-west shore of the
Sea of Galilee, and distant about ninety-six
miles from Jerusalem, Mat. 4. 13, 14; — ^here
Christ preached to multitudes, and per-
formed many mighty works, Mat.8.5; Lu.
7.1; Mat.8.14; Lu.4.38; Mat.9.1; Mar.2. i;
I. 33; Lu.4. 33. Christ uttered a fearful
prophecy against, Mat. ii.23;Lu. 10. 15. In
Christ's day it was a flourishing town. Mat.
11.23; — ^Jesus very frequently visited this
city, it was called 'his own city,' Lu.4. 16-
31. The site of this city is still matter of
dispute.
Capktor, kAf tor [chaplet, knop], the ori-
ginal seat of the Philistines, De.2.s3; Am.
9.7; — it is called an *isle' or coast country,
Je. 47. 4. Some say that it wasiCappa-
docia, others the island of Cyprus, others
the coasts of the Egyptian Delta. Most
probably it was Upper Egjrpt.
Caphtoiim, k&ftor-im, the Philistines, De.
2.23; — the descendants of Mizraim, Ge. 10.
14-
Cappadocia, kap-pa-do'she-a,the most east-
em province of Asia Minor, extending from
Mount Taurus to the Euxine Sea, and was
bounded by Pontus on the north, Lycaonta
and part of Armenia on the south, Galatta
on the west, and by the Euphrates on the
east. It contained many rich and populous
cities; — ^persons from it present in Jerusa-
lem, when the apostles preached, Ac. 2. 9;
— Peter addresses the strangers in, 1 Pe. 1.
I. It became a Roman province a.d. 17.
It was wrested from the Romans by the
Turks, under whose dominion it continues.
A number of Christians still remain, but
greatly corrupted. It is now called Ama-
sia.
Captain, a military officer, Jos. 10. 24; Ju.
11.6, 11; Is. 22. 3; — the praetorian prefect,
Ac. 28. 16; — the superintendent of the
priests who kept watch in the temple by
night, Ac. 4. 1; 5.24; — Christ, captain of sal-
vation. He. 2. 10.
Captive, one taken prisoner, Ge.14.14; Ex.
12.29; Ps. 106. 46; 137. 3; Jc.13. 17, 19; Da.
11.8.
Captives, ^ma/4?, how to be treated, De.
21.10.
Captivity, slavery, or bondage, of the ten
tribes forming the kingdom of Israel, by
the Assjrrian Shalmanezer, D. c. 720, 2
Ki. 15. 29; 17. 3-5; 1 Ch. 5.26; — of the two
tribes, the kingdom of Judah, by the Chal-
djeans, 2 Ki. xxiv. ; 3 Ch. xxxvi. ; Je. xxv.
xxvi. xxix. xxxii.xxxiv. li.; Eze.xii.; Da.x.
1; — the sufferings of the captivity, Ps.137.
i-S; Je.4. 19-31. — * He led captivity cap-
tive,* ■=\eA captive all his foes, Ep.4.8;—
'children of the captivity,' Ezr.4. 1 ;— psalm
of praise on their return from it, Ps.cxxxvi. ;
Is. xxvi.
Car1t>nnole [flashing as lightning], a very
elegant gem, of a deep red colour, mingled
with scarlet. It was the third in the first
€ABCASB
48
CBDAB
nnr of the high-priest's breastplate, Ex.98.
17; Is.54.x2; Eze.28.13. Under thjs name
are comprehended several briltiant stones
of the same family, as the ruby and the
garnet.
Carcase, a dead body of man or beast, Le.
5.2; Is. 14. 19; Mat. 24. 28.
Carchemiah, kar^-mish [fortress of Che-
mosh}, a town of the Assyrians, on the
banks of the Euphrates. It commanded
the passage of the river, and was therefore
the battle-field of Eg3rpt and Assyria, Is.
xo. 9; Je.66. 2: — taken by the Egyptians,
2Ch.35.20; — retaken by Nebuchadnezzar,
Je.46.1-12.
(Weah, ka-r€'ah, t Ki.25.23; Je.40.8.
Carefolness, great care, vigilance, £ze.i2.
18; X Co. 7.32; 2 Co. 7. II.
Careleflfl Persons, or those who are secure
and unconcerned, called to Serious thought-
fulness, Is.32.9-xx.
Cares, anxious. See Anxiety.
Garmel, kar'mel [park, garden], (i) A city
in the mountains of Judah, ten miles south-
cast of Hebron, Jos. 15. 55; — ^here Saul
erected a monument, t Sa. 15. 12 ; — here
Nabal dwelt, 25.5. — (2) A celebrated moun-
tain on the coast of the Mediterranean. It
is about 1728 feet in height. This range
extends about twenty-eight miles, and in
the south-east is connected with the moun-
tains of Samaria. For its beauty and
luxuriant forests it was compared with
Bashan, Ca. 7. 5; Is. 33. 9; 35. 2; Je. 46. 18.
Here Elijah offered his sacrifice, which
was consumed by fire from heaven, x Ki.
18.21-38; — here 450 prophets of Baal were
slain, 4a Carmel is now called yeM Mar
Eiyas.
Cannelite, kar'mel-ite, a designation of Na-
bal, I Sa,27.2; 30.5: — of Abigail, 2 Sa.3.3;
— of one of David's warriors, 23.35.
Carmi, kar'mi, one of the sons of Reuben,
Ge.47.9; £x.6.i4.
Cannites, kar'mitcs, a family of Reuben,
Nu.26.6.
Carnal, fleshly, sensual, sinful, R0.7.X4; 8.
9; 15.27; X Co. 3.1,3; 9.11; 2C0.10.4; He. 7.
x6; g.io'r^mindf its enmity against God,
Ro.8.7;— the ceremonial parts of the Mo-
saic dispensation were, He.7.x6; 9.X0; —
weapons of Christian warfare are not, 2 Co.
X0.4.
Carpenter, Christ reproached as the son of.
Mat. 13.55; — himself so called, Mar.6.3.
Carptia, kar'pus [fruit, or fruitful], a convert
of Paul, who dSvelt at Troas, 2TL4.X3.
Carriage, a load for man or beast, Ju.i8.
21 ; X Sa. X7. 22 ; — baggage, Is. 10. 28 ; — 'they
took up their carriages ' =3 packed up their
baggage, Ac. 21.4.
Cany, to bear, protect, or drive, Ge.37.25;
42. 19; Ex. 33. 15; Is. 23. 7; Mar. 6. 55; Ep. 4.
»4-.
Gsrshena; kar-she'na, an officer of Ahasu-
ems, Es.1.14.
Cart, a carriage for luggage, x Sa.6.7;2Sa.
6.3: Is. 28.28 ^— the same word rendered
'waggon,' Ge.45. 19,20,27; Nu. 7. 3,6,7,8;—
•chariot,* Ps.46.9;— 'litter,' Is.66.20.
Oarving, cutting figures or images, Ex.31.
5: Ju. 18. x8; I Ki.6.x8: aCh.33.7; Ps.74.6;
Pr.7.16.
Casement, a window or grate with hinges,
Pr. 7.6:— translated lattice in Ju.5.28.
Casiphia, ka-sifl-a [silver], a place sup-
posed to have been near Babylon, where
Levites had settled during the captivity,
Ezr.8.x7.
Caslnhtm, kas-lG'im [hopes of life], a peo-
ple descended from a son of Mizraim, Ge.
XO.I4; I Ch.I.X2.
Cassia, a sweet aromatic spice, an inferior
kind of cinnamon, used in making the
sacred oil, and other perfumes, Ex. 30. 24;
Ps. 45. 8; — was an article of Tyrian trade,
Eze.27.19.
Cast-away, a lost person, x Co. 9. 27.
Cast-out, to excommunicate, Jn.9. 22,34.
Castles, places fortified, Ge.25.16; i Ch.6.
54; 2Ch.27.4; — the castles of the sons of
Ishmael were watch-towers, Ge. 25.16.
Castor and PoUnx, kas'tor and poIlux,
called the Dioscuroi in the original, Ac.
28. XI. In the Greek and Roman mytho-
logy they were reckoned the twin-sons of
Jupiter; they were the tutelary deities of
sailors; their images, therefore, were affix-
ed to the heads of ships.
Caterpillars, insects which prey on leaves
and fruits, i Ki.8.37;— often employed in
execution of God's judgments, Ps. 78.46;
X05.34; — represent a great multitude, Is.
334: Je.51.14.a7-
Cattle, to be watered, or freed from danger,
on the Sabbath-day, Matia.xi; Lu.13.15;
M-5-
Caul, (i) A net- work that covers the heart
of some animals, Ex.s9.13; Le.3.4. — (2) A
cap of a net-work worn by females. Is. 3.
18.
Causeless, without reason, xSa.a5.31: Pr.
26.2.
Causeway, a paved way, x Ch.a6.i6; a Ch.
9.4. The same word is rendered 'ways,'
Ps.84.5.
Caves, places of habitation, Ge.19.30; — of
concealment, Jos. 10. x6; Ju.6.2; i Sa.13.6;
22.1,2; 24.3; 283.23. 1 3;— places for burial,
Ge.23.i7,i9;49.29; Jn.11.38;— of Adullam,
iSa.22.x; — Makeddah, Jos.iax6; — in the
vdldemess of Engedi, x Sa.24.3.
Cease, to leave off, xSa.7.8;— to be for-
gotten, De. 32. 26;— to be removed, La. 5.
14;— to abstain from, Ps.37.8; Is.x.x6.
Cedar, the noblest of trees. It rises to the
height of 70 or 80 feet; its branches spread
out almost horizontally to a distance
CBDRON
41
CHALDEANS
sometimes of X2o feet; is alw:iys green,
and affords a delightful shade, s Ki. 19.
23J Ca.s.i5;2Sa.7.2; i Ki. 4. 33; Ps. 80.10;
92. 12; Am. 2. 9; — the temple of Solomon
built with it, zKi. 6. i5;^he applies to
Hiram for it, 5.6; — ^he wrote of it, 4.33; —
an emblem of the future prosperous state
of Israel, £ze. 17.22.
Cedron, Jn.iS.z. 6'^r Kjdron.
Ceiling, of a room, Hag.x.4; — of cedar or
fir, I Ki.6.15; 2 Ch.3.5; Je.22.z4.
Celebrate, to praise, Le.23. 32,41; Is. 38.18.
Celestial, heavenly, z Co. 15. 40.
Celibacy, or abstinence from marriage,
commeilded under certain circumstances,
Mat. Z9. 12; z Co. 7. x-35; — forbidding to
marry is a character of the apostasy, x Ti.
4-3-
Cellars, stores for wine, &c., z Ch. 27.28 ;—
the same word applied to 'the treasury of
the temple, z Ki.7.5x, and of the king, Z4.
26.
Cencbrea, ken-kre'a [millet], the eastern
seaport of Corinth, on the Saronic Gulf.
It was distant about 9 miles from Corinth.
Paul sailed thence for Ephesus, Ac.x8.z8;
Ro.z6.x.
Censer, a vessel in the form of a cup, for
the purpose of carrying the fire in which
incense was burned, Le.z6.z2: — of Korah,
&c., to be applied to the covering of the
altar, Nu.z6.6,37,38. That used on the
great day of atonement made of pure gold,
X Ki.7.50; He. 9. 4. It is spoken of under
the designation of a 'spoon,' NU.7.Z4, and
a *vial,' Re. 5. 8.
Centurion, a Roman officer having the
command of a himdred soldiers; — one of
them came to Christ, and begged him to
heal his servant. Mat. 8. 5; — another con-
fessed the Messiahship and innocence of
Christ at his crucifixion. Mat. 27. 54; Lu.
23.47; — Cornelius the first Gentile convert
to Christianity one of them, Ac.zo.i.
Cephas, se'fas [a rock, or stone], the Syriac
surname given to Peter, Jn.z.42.
Ceremonies, rites, Nu.9.3, or ordinances,
He.9.z, used in the Jewish worship. See
Types.
Certain, sure, some, Nu.x6.2; De. X3. X3;
Mat. 20. 20: Ga.2.z2.
Certainty, that which is real and fixed, Jos.
23.X3; Pr.22. 21; Da.2.8; Lu.x.4: Ac.2x.34;
22.30.
Certify, to give sure information, 2 Sa.x5.
28; £zr.4.x6; Ga.x.xx.
Cesar, or CiGSAR, se'zar, the regal title of
the Roman emperors, as Augustus, Lu.2.
x; — ^Tiberius, Mat 22. 21; — Nero, Ac.25.xx;
— Claudius, zx.28, who banished (a.d. 50)
the Jews from Rome, x8.2.
Cesaiea, se-zar-£'a, a city on the shore of
the Mediterranean, about 60 miles north-
west of Jerusalem, and was built by Herod
the Great, in honour of Augustus; — was
the residence of Philip, Ac.8.40; — and of
Cornelius, xo. x,24; — scene of Herod Agrip-
pa's death, 12.19; — Paul was brought to,
after his conversion, 9.30; — Cornelius sent
messengers from, to Peter, ix.xx; — Paul
was sent to, to be tried before Felix, 23.
23. It bore the names of Cesarea Stra-
tonis. Maritime Cesarea, and Cesarea
Palestinae, to distinguish it from Cesarea
Philippi. Herod made it his residence,
and thus elevated it to the rank of civil and
military capital of Judea. During the
Crusades the city was taken in ixox by king
Baldwin, and retaken and destroyed in
XX87 by Saladin. Only now extensive
ruins, called Kaisariyeh.
Cesarea Philippi, a city that stood between
Sidon and Damascus, near the sources of
the Jordan, Mar. 8. 27. Its ancient name
was Paneas. It was enlarged and embel-
lished by Philip the tetrarch, who called it
Cesarea, in honour of his emperor Tibe-
rius Cesar, adding Philippic to distinguish
it from the Cesarea on the sea-coast. It
is now called Baneds^ a w^retched village
of about forty houses. The ruins cover
a wide space.
Chafed, highly provoked, 2Sa.Z7.8.
Chaff, the husk of com, Ps.x.4; 35.5; — false
doctrine, Je.23.28; — ungodly, vile, worth-
less persons, Zep.2.2; Job 2x.z8; Mat.3.z2.
Chain, a series of links, Ge.4z.42; Ex.28.
Z4;— bondage, La. 3. 7;— prisoner, AC.Z2.7;
— hell, Jude 6.
, of gold, with which Joseph was
honoured, Ge.4z.42; — on the camels of the
Midianites, Ju.8.26; — on Daniel, Da. 5.29;
— an emblem of the fate of Israel, £ze.7.
23.
Chalcedony, kal'se-do-ne, a precious stone,
a species of quartz of very many shades of
colour, Re.2z.z9.
Chaldea, kal-dS'a [Heb. Kasdim\ a coun-
try in Asia, which lay eastward of Syria.
It was situated on the banks of the Ti-
gris and the Euphrates, extending south-
ward to the Persian Gulf. It is first
mentioned in Ge.1z.28. Its soil was very
fertile. It was well watered by the an-
nual inundations of the Tigris and the
Euphrates, Je.50.zo; 5x. 24,35; Eze. z6. 29;
23. z6. The two names Chaldea and Ba-
bylonia were often applied to the same
country, Je. 24. 5; 25. 12; 50.8; Eze.z2.x3.
By the conquest of neighbouring tribes
and nations the Chaldeans foimded the
vast empire, which, from them, was called
Chaldea. From 1639 it has been under
the dominion of the Turks.
Chaldeans, or Chaldebs [Heb. Kasdim\
denotes until the captivity the inhabitants
of Chaldea (Shinar), the capital of which
was Babylon, 2 Ki.xxv. ; Is.x3.x9; 23. 13;
CHALK-STONES
45
CfiEBAtt
45. 14; Je. 21. 4. But in the book of Daniel
the Chaldeans are mentioned in connec-
tion with the magicians and astronomers
as a distinct priestly class. The Chaldeans
were one of the original Cushite tribes
that inhabited the plains of Chaldea. They
gradually gained the ascendency over the
other tribes, and gave name to the whole
country. The language of this old Cushite
tribe was the learned language for scien-
tific and religious literature, and all who
became acquainted with that 'learning'
(Da. 1.4) were called Chaldeans. They
were the learned class, which compre-
hended the priests, magicians, and as-
tronomers.
Chalk-stones, a soft mineral like limestone,
Is. 27.9.
Chamber, the private apartments of a houde
called chambers, 2Sa.i8.33;P&z9.5;Da.6.
xo: — guest-chamber. Mat 14. 14; — dinner,
2 Ki.9.2: — little, 2 Ki.4.xo: — upper, Ac. 9.
37: — of imagery, Eze.8.7-12;— die clouds,
Ps.104.x3.
Chambering, riot or debauchery, Ro. 13.
Chamberlain, £s.x.xo,x2,x4; 2.3,14, 15, 2x;
4.4,5; — generally elsewhere more correctly
rendered eunvch, Da.x.3,7: Is. 56. 3, 4, &c ;
— an officer in eastern cotuts; — ^in Ro. x6.
23, the city treasurer.
Chameleon, a little animal of the lizard
kind, which has the power of changing the
colour of its skin, Le. x x. 30.
OiamoiB, a species of goat, De.14.5.
Champa^^, a plain, open country, De.xi.
30.
Oiampion, a 'mighty man,' x Sa. 17. 5x; —
in 17.4,23, it is used of Goliath, as a man
between the ttuo^ who stood between the
armies of the Hebrews and the Philistines.
Chance, unforeseen, a thing unexpected
or unlooked for, x Sa.6.9; — accident, 2Sa.
X.9; — excluded by Divine Providence, Ps.
91.3, &c. ; Pr. 16. 33; Mat. 6. 26; 10.29; ^u.
X2.6.
Chancellor, a high officer of the Persian
court, Ezr.4.8,9.
Chanceth, happeneth, De.23.10.
Changeable, fickle. Is. 3. 22.
Changes, alterations, Ge. 45. 22; 2 KL 5. 5;
Job 10.17; Ps.ss.19.
Chanaan, ka'nan, Ac. 7. 11, another form of
Canaan.
Channel, the bed of a stream, Ps. 18. 15; Is.
8. 7 ; 27. 1 2 ; — elsewhere * stream,* ' river, *&c.
Chant, to sing, occurs only in Am. 6. 5.
Chapel, a koly place, a place of worship,
Am. 7. 13; — elsewhere rendered sanctuary ,
Ex.2S.8; Le.12.4; 2Z.i2;2Ch.22.i9, &c.
Chapiters, ornaments on the tops of pillars,
&c., called in modem architecture ca^-
tals, the uppermost parts of columns, Ex.
36.38; 38.17; *Ki.7.i6.
Chapmen [travellers], i.e. for purposes of
traffic, 2 Ch.9. 14; — called s^ice tnerchantSf
X Ki.xo.5.
Chapt, rent with drought, Je.X4.4.
Chaif^e, an order, injunction, or command;
—of God to Adam, Ge.2.x6;— of Moses to
Joshua, De.3x.7;— of God to Joshua, Jps.
X.2; — of Joshua to the people, 22.x: 23.2;
—of David to Solomon, 1 Ki.2.x; x Ch.22.
6; — of Jehoshaphat to the judges, 2 Ch. 19.
6>9> — of Jesus to the apostles. Mat. xp, x,
&c. ; — to the seventy, Lu. 10. i ; — to Peter,
Jn.2x.1s; — to the apostles before his as-
cension,Mat. 28. x9,2o;Mar. 16. 16; — of Paul
to the elders of Ephesus, Ac. 20. 17, &c.
Chargeable, costly, 2 Sa.z3.25; Ne. 5. 15;
2 Co. X 1.9; iTh.2.9.
Charger, a shallow basin or bowl, now
called asaiver, Nu.7.13,19, &c. ; Ezr.z.9;
Mat. 14.8; Mar.6.25; — elsewhere rendered
disAf Ex. 25. 29 ;36. 16 ; Nu. 4. 7.
Chariots, frequently used in ancient times
in war, drawn by two or more horses, and
carrying two men. Pharaoh pursued Is-
rael with six hundred, Ex. 14. 7; — Philis-
tines fight against Israel with thirty thou-
sand, xSa.13.5; — Solomon had a thousand
and four hundred, x Ki. xo. 26; — Jabin,
king of Canaan, had nine hundred of
iron, Ju. 4. 3. The 'chariot' in Ca.3.9,10
was probably a palanquin; — 'of the cheru-
bims' (x Ch. 28.18), the frame on which the
cherubim rested ; — horses, 2 Ki. 7. X4; —
man, 2 Ch. 18.33; — of the sun, 2Ki.23.xx.
Charity, or Love, and general benevol-
ence, recommended, Ex. 23.4; Le. 19. x8; De.
xs.7;22.x; Job3x.x6, &c; Pr. 24. 17; 25.21;
Ecxx.x; Mat. 7.12: 22.39: x Co. xiii.; Ja.2.
8. See Affection and Love,
Charm, as enchanter, used of serpent-
charming, PS.S8.5; Je.8.17; Ec.io.ix.
Charran, kar'ran, Ac. 7. 2,4. See Haran.
Chasten, to correct in love, Ps.ii8.i8; Re.
3. 19; — to punish, Le.26.28: Pr.19.18; — to
humble, Da.x0.x2.
Chastisement, correction. Job 34. 3x; He.
12.8; — ofourj^ace, on Christ, the punish-
ment by bearing which he reconciled tis
to God, Is. 53. 5. ^^^ Affliction.
Chastity, enjoined, 2 Co.6.4,6; Ga.5.x9-22;
I Co. 7. 5; Phi. 4. 8; iTi. 4. 12; Tit.1.8; 2.5;
1 Th.4.3; — an example of it in Joseph, Ge.
39. 7 ;— in Job, Job 31 . x.
Chatter, to make noise like birds. Is. 38. 14.
Chaws, jaws, Eze.29.4; 38.4.
Chebar, k€'bar [strength or power], a river
in Chaldea, where Ezekiel saw several of
his visions, Eze.i.x; 3.15; 10.15,20. Com-
monly supposed to be the Chaboras of the
Greeks, now called Khahoitr, falling into
the Euphrates at Circesium ; by others
supposed to be the Euphrates, but most
probably it was the Royal Canal, the
Nahr Maicha, of Nebuchadnezzar.
CHEOKBRWORK
46
CHILDREN
Checker-work, flowers, images, &c., x Kl
7.17.
Chedorlaomer, ked-or-la'o-mer [binding of
a sheaf], a king of Elam, takes Sodom, Ge.
14. xz;— defeated by Abraham, zj.
Cheerfnl, gay, merry, fr^nk, Pr. 15. 13;
Zee. 8. 19: aCo.9.7.
Cheerfolneaa, liveliness, recommended, Pr
12.85; i5-i3iX5; X7.B9.
Clieeie, slices of curdled milk, z Sa.x7.x8; —
coagulated milk. Job zo. xo; 2 Sa. Z7.29. In
each of these passages the original term so
rendered is different.
Chelnbai, ke-lG'by, a son of Hezron, z Ch.
2.9; — called Caleb, 18,19.
Ghemarims, kem'a-rims, the name of Baal's
priests,'Zep.i.4. The same word rendered
'idolatrous priests,' 2 Ki.33.5; H0.10.5.
Chemosh, ke'mosh [subduer or fire -god],
the national god of the Moabites, Nu.ax.
29; X Ki.ix.7; Je,48'.X3. See Baal-Pbor.
Chenaanak, ke-na'a-nah, (z) A warrior in the
time of David, x Ch. 7. 10.— (2) The father
of the false prophet ZedekiaJi, 2Ch.x8.xo,
23.
Ckenaniak, ken-a-al'ah [God's goodness],
a Levite of the family of the Izharites, and
a chief musician of the temple, x Ch.15.22,
Ckepkirak, kef-I'rah [the village], one of
the Gibeonite towns of Benjamin, Jos. 9. X7 ;
Ne. 7.29; Ezr. 2.25: now Ke/lr^ about 11
miles west from Jerusalem.
Ckeretkims, ker'eth-ims, probably Cre-
tans, Eze.25.x6; the word rendered 'Cher-
ethims' is in Zep. s. 5 rendered 'Cher-
ethites.'
Ckeretkites, found alone only in x Sa. 30.
X4and Zep.2.5. Elsewhere 'Cherethites'
are named along with the 'Pelethites.'
These two classes constituted David's
body-guard, 2 Sa. 8. 18; 15. x8; i Ki.x. 38,44.
Cherii^ to nurse up and comfort, z Ki.x.2,
4: Ep.5,29; xTh.2.7.
CheriUi, ke'rith [separation], a brook of
which Eliiah drank till it was dry, x Ki. 17.
3,4. It was probably the valley of Achor,
now called the IVady Kelt, between Jeru-
salem and the Jordan.
Ckerub, tshei'ub [as a master], (x) A place
mentioned in Ezr.2.59; Ne.7.61, supposed
to be in Babylonia. — (2) An order of spirit-
ual intelligences. The word Cherubim
first occurs in Ge.3.24;— ^gures of, for the
ark, Ex. 25. 18-20; 37.6;— between them God
dwelt, or manifested his presence, x Sa.4.4;
Ps.8o.x; Is.37.x6; — for the temple, 2 Ch.3.
11;— seen in vision by Ezekiel, Eze. x. 4;
10.8; XI. 22.
Chesed, ke'sed, the fourth of the eight sons
of Nahor, Ge.22.22.
Chesil, ke'sil, a town in the south of Judah,
Jos. 15. 30; probably the same as Bethui;
Jos. 19. 4.
Che8tnnt-tree,probablythe tree now known
as ^^ plane-trecy Ge.30.37; £ze.3z.8.
Ckesolloth, ke-suHoth [the hopesX a city
in the tribe of Issachar (Jos.19.z8), on the
border of Zebulun^ at the foot of Mount
Tabor, and hence called Chisloth-Tabor.
Jos. Z9. zz. Now IksAL Probably same as
Tabor of z Ch.6.77.
Ckeweth, grindeth with the teeth, Le.zz.4,
7; De.z4.6,8.
(Mckens, the young brood of hens. Mat.
23. 37-
CMde, to rqprove or blame, Ex. Z7. 2; Ju.
8.z; Ps. 103.9.
Chidon, ch€'don [a dart], x Ch. 13.9;— called
the threshing-floor of Nachon, 2 Sa.6.6.
Ckie^ the principal, dearest, or greatest,
Ge. 40. 9, 21, 22; Nu.3.32; Ps. 78.51;. Mat.2o.
27 ; ]Ep. 2. 80;— of Asia, Ac. X9. 3 x ; — ' among
the captains,' 2 Sa.23.8.
Chiefest, the best, xSa.9.22; sCh.32.33;
Ca.5.zo; Mar.xo.44; 9 Co.xx.5.
Childbirth, the purification after it, Le. 12.
I, &c. ; — exemplified by Mary, the mother
of Jesus, Lu. 2. 22-24.
Cliildhood, infancy, xSa.x2.2; Ec.xx.xo,
Ghildiah, puerile, trivial, xC0.x3.zz.
Childless, having no children, Ge. Z5. 2; x
Sa.z5.33. kS'^tf Barren.
, to be so, a curse to the wicked,
Le.20.20; 2 Sa. 6. 23; Je. 22. 30; Ho. 9.14; —
promises to good men who are so, Ps.68.6;
XX3.9; Is. 56. 4.
Children, to be instructed, Ge.18.z9; De.4.
9; 6.6; ZZ.Z9; Ps.78.5; £p.6.4.
, their duty, to regrard the direc-
tions of their parents, Le.19.3; Pr.z.8; 6.
20; 13.Z; ZS.5; 23.22; Lu.2.51; Ep.6.i; Col.
3, 20; — not to grieve their parents, Pr. Z9.
26; — ^not to rob their parents, 28. 24; — ^not
to despise them, De.27.z6; Pr.z5.5,2o; 23.
22; 30.Z7; Eze. 22. 7; — to honour and main-
tain them, £x.2o.z2; De.5.z6; £p. 6.2,3; —
the smiting of their parents punishable
with death, Ex.2z.15; Le.2o.9: De.2x.18,
&c. ; — not to bear malice, but to love one
another, Jn. 13. 34; 15. X2, X7; Ro. X2. 9, xo;
HQ.13.1; I Jn.2.9,xo; 3.23; 4.7,xx,20.
-, the duty of parents to chastise
them for their faults, Pr.z3.24; 19.18; 22.
IS ;23-i3f 14 129- 15. 17;— this duty neglected
by David to Absalom, x Ki.x. 6; — by Eli to
his sons, z Sa. 2. 22-25; 3-i3'
to suffer for the sins of their par-
ents to the third and fourth generation.
Ex, 20. 5 ; De. 5. 9 ; — this to be reversed, Eze.
z8.i, &c
-, good, a blessing to their parents,
Pr.io.i; 15.20; 23. 24; 27. xz; 29. 3;— -God's
heritage, Ps.127.3.
-, wicked, and undutiful, a disgrace
and a curse, Pr.zo.x; Z7.2x,25; 19. xs; 28.7;
29-15. X
of God. See Adoption.
^
CHILEAB
47
CHRIST
Chilaab, kille-ab [protected by the father],
the second son of David by Abigail, 2 Sa.
3.3; — also called Daniel, i Ch.3.1.
CSulicm, kil'le-on [pining], the younger son
of Elimelech and Naomi, Ru.x.2.
OhilTnHdjkiFmad, a place mentioned in Eze.
27.23.
Chimham, kim'ham [piningjt the son of
Barzillai the Gileadite, for whose sake
David honoured him; and whence, it ap-
pears, he built a town, 888.19.37,38; Je.
41.17,
Chimney, a passage for smoke, an opening
covered with lattice-work. Ho. 13. 3; — in
the ho«>ses in the East the smoke escapes
through the windows, Is. 44.16; 47.14.
Chiimeroth, kin'ner-oth, De. 3. 17; Jos. 21.
35. — Sea 0/ Chinnereih^ Nu. 34. ix; Jos.
13.27; — afterwards called Sea of Gennes-
aret. S«4 Cinnbrbth.
Chios, ke'os, an isl. in the iGgean Sea, near
to Lesbos, and about 12 miles from the shore
of Smyrna, Ac.a0.x5. Now called Scio,
Chialeii, kis'Iu, the ninth month of the sa-
cred year of the Jews, and the third of
their civil, commencing with the new moon
of our December, Ne.i.x.
Chisloth-Tabor, kisaoth-tl'bor [flanks of
Tabor], a place on the border of Zebulun,
Jos. 19. X a. Also called Chesulloth. It is
the modem IksAl,
Chittim, kit'tim [those that bruise], a
branch of the descendants of Javan, the
son of Japheth, Ge. xo.4;— jnentioned in the
prophecy of Balaam, Nu. 24.24; and in Is.
23.1,12; Da. zx. 30. The name is supposed
by some to be equivalent to Hittites.
Chlim, kC'un, the Heb. form of the Arabic
KaivaM, an Egyptian idol," thought by
some to be Sattum, Am. 5. 26.
Ghloe, klo'e [verdure], a woman at Corinth
noted for piety, x Co.i.xi; Ro.x6.xo,xx.
Chode, quarrelled, Ge.3t.36; Nu.90.3.
Choler, irascibility, great anger, Da. 8. 7;
IX. XX.
Choosa, to select, Ex.17.9; Nu.x6.7;Ps.25.
1 2 ; Lu. 6. T 3. See £ lection.
Chorasiil, ko-ift'zin,»one of the cities in
which our Lord's mighty works were done.
It lay on the western coast of the Sea of
Galilee, near to Capernaum, Mat. ix. 21;
Lu. xo. X 3. The modem Kerazeh probably
marks its site.
ChoEeba, ko-zS'ba [lying], a city of Judah,
X Ch.4.22. It is probably identical with
Achzib, Ge.28.5, and Chezib, Jos. 15. 44.
Christ, the Greek word corresponding to
the Hebrew Messiah^ both meaning au-
ointed, so called in allusion to the anoint-
ing with oil of those who were set apart to
a sacred office, Ex. 28.41; 29.7; x Sa.9. x6;
15. x; persons so anointed were consecrated
to God, z Sa.24;6; 2 Sa. 19.21; x Ch.x6. 22.
The anointing was also an emblem of the
effusion of the Holy Spirit, Mat. 3. 16, 17:
Jn.3.34; xjn.2.20,27. Thus, Jesus, the
saviour, is the anointed^ Is.6x.flt Da.9.25;
Ps.il The name Christ was originally
used as descriptive of character or office.
Mat. 26.63; Mar.8. 29; 14.61 ; Jn. 1.20,25, &c*
Jesus, the personal name of our Lord, gra-
dually came to be absorbed in his official
name Christ. He is described by various
names and titles :— Advocate, i Jn. 2. i ; —
alpha and omega, Re.x.8; 22.x3;«— amen,
3.14; — apostle. He. 3.x; — beginning of the
creation of God, Re. 3. 14 ;<— branch. Zee. 3.
8; 6. X2; — commander, Is. 55. 4;— comer-
stone, 1 Pe.2.6; — living stone, 2.4; — David,
Je.30.9; Eze. 34. 23; 37. 24: Ho. 3. 5;— day-
spring, Lu.z. 78;— deliverer, Ac. 7. 35; Ro.
XX. 26; — Emanuel, Is. 7. X4; Mat. x. 23; —
first-begotten from the dead, Re.x.5; — first
and last, 1.X7; — God blessed for ever, Ro.
9- 1 : — governor. Mat. a. 6 ;--holy one, Lu. 4.
34; Ac. 3. 14; Re. 3. 7; — horn of salvation,
Lu.x.69; — image of God, 2 Co. 4. 4,*— just
one, AC3.X4; 7.52; 22. X4;— king everlast-
ing, Lu.1.33; — king of Israel, Jn.1.49; —
king of the Jews, Mat. 2. a; — king of kings,
Re.z7.x4; 19. x6; — lamb of God, Jn.x. 29,
36;^ lamb who opened the sealed book.
Re. 5. 6; — lamb slain from the fouadation
of the world, X3;8;— leader. Is. 55.4; — light,
true, Jn.x.8,9; 3.X9; 8.12; 9.5; 12.35,46;—
Lord, Mat. 3. 3; Mar.xz.3; — lord of glory,
xCo.2.8; — lord of lords, Re.X7.z4;z9. t6; —
lion of the tribe of Judah, 5. 5 ; — maker and
preserver of all things, Jn.z.3,zo;z Co.8.6;
CoI.z.x6; He.x.a, 10; Re. 4. xx; — mediator,
zTi.a.5; — mediator of the new covenant.
He. Z2. 24; — Nazarene, Mat. 2. 23; — high-
priest, He. 3.1; — ^prince, Ac. 5. 31; — ^prince
of life, 3.15; — ^prince of peace. Is. 9. 6; —
prince of the kings of the earth, Re. i. 5;
— ^prophef, De. x8. xs, x8; Lu. 24. 19; — re-
deemer. Job X9. 25; Is. 59. 2o;-~our righteous-
ness, Je.23.6; 33.16;— root of David, Re.
5.5; — ^root and offspring of David, and
bright and moming star, 22.16; — ruler. Mi.
5.2; —saviour, Lu. 2. ix ; Ac. 5.31 ; — shepherd
in the land. Zee. zx. z6^— good shepherd,
Jn. xo. XI ;— great shepherd of the sheep,
He.z3.20; — son of the highest, Lu.z.3a; —
son of God» Mat. 3. 17 ; 8. 29 ; Lu. i. 35 ;— only
begotten son, Jn.x. 14,18; 3.16,18; — son of
man, Mat.8.20; Jn.i.5x; — son of David,
Mat.9.27; 21.9; — star and sceptre, Nu. 24.
17; — bright and moming star, Re.22.16; —
true, 3.7; 19. IX ; — witness, Is. 55. 4; — faith-
ful witness, Re.i. 5 ; 3. 14 ; 19. 1 x ; — word, Jn.
I . I ; — ^word of God, Re. 19. 1 3.
Christ was above Moses, He. 3. 5 ;— and all
the Levitical priests, He.7.21; 8.z, &c.
, was co-eternal with the Father, Jn.
1.1,3; 17. 5; Col. X. 17; He. X3. 8;— co-equal
with the Father, ]ifat28.i8; Jn.s.23; 16.
15; 17.Z0; Phi.3.6; Col. 1. 16; 2.9;— of one
CHRIST
iS
C&ROKICLES
substance with the Father, Jn.zo. 30^38; X3.
45; 17.17,22; Z4.9; — though, in his human-
ity, inferior to the Father, Jn. 14.28; —King
of kings, Lord of lords, and God of gods,
Ro. 14. 9; PhL 3.9; C0I.2. 10,15; I Pc* 3« 33;
Re. 17. 14; 19. x6; — ^has a name above every
name, Phi.3.9.
CShriflt, was perfect man. Mat. 4. 2; 8.24: 36.
38; Jn.x.x4; 4.6; 11.35; ia.27; i9.a8; Phi.2.
7; He. 2. 14; — was without sin, though
tempted as other men, Jn.8.46; 2 Co. 5. 21;
He.4.15: 7.26; 1 Pe.2.33; 1 Jn.3.s.
■ was perfect God, as appears from
the NAMES and titles of God given him;
— Gad, Jn. 1. X ; — the great God, Tit 3. 13; —
M^ mighty God, Is. 9. 6; — the true God,
X Jn.5. so; — God over all, blessed /or ever,
Ro.9.5; — Lord, or as it is in Hebrew, ye-
hovah, Is.6.x, compared with Jn. 13.41; Is.
40.3, compared with Jn.x.33; — the attri-
butes of God are ascribed to him; such as
eternity, Jn.i.i; 8.58; Col. 1.17; Re. 1. 10-
18: Mi. 5. 3, compared with Mat. 3. 6; — ofn-
nipotetue. Phi. 3.21; CoI.3.9,io; Re.i. 8; —
omniscience, Jn.3i.T7;3.34,35; Re. 2. 23; —
omnipresence. Mat. 18.20; 28.30; Jn. 3. X3;
Ep. 4. 10; — immutability. He. X3. 8; — ^the
WORKS of God are ascribed to him; such
as, the creating o{ all things, Jn.x.3; Col.
X.16; — upholding all things. He. x. 3; Col.
\.\T,— governing sM things, Ep.x.22;Mat.
^^. iZ',—/orgiving sins, Mat.9.2,6; Lu. 5.
. 20; — giving eternal life, Jn. xo. :A',— pro-
mising and sending the Holy Ghost, Jn.
X4.26; 15.36; Ac. 1.5; 3.4; — raising himself
Jrom the dead, Jn.3.19; ro. 17,18; — raising
all the dead, }vl.i.i&\— judging the world,
5. 33; Ac. 17. 31; — setttencing both the
righteous and the wicked to their everlast-
ing portions. Mat. 25. 31-46; — religious
WORSHIP is given to him, equally with the
Father, 28. 19; Ac. 7. 59, 60; 3 Co. 13. 14; —
angels are commanded to worship him.
He. 1. 6; — the redeetnedin heaven worship
him. Re. 5. 8-14; — all men are to honour
him, even as they Jtonour the Father, Jn.
5-23-
-, was the Messiah spoken of by the
prophets, Lu.24.27; Jn.x.45; 4.35; 5.39,46;
xi.37;Ac.36.33: — came down from heaven,
Jn. 3. 13,31; 6.38,50; 16.28; — ^for our sakes,
Mat. 18. XX ; Lu. X9. xo; Jn. 3. 17; 10. xo; 12.
47;— was incarnate of the Vhrgin Mary,
Mat. X. 18; Lu.x.35.
-, died for our ans. Is. 53.8; Da.9.26;
Mat. 20. 28; Ro.4.25; 5.6; 1 C0.X5.3; Ga.x.
4;£p.5.2;He.9.28;— abolished death, 2Ti.
X.10.
rose again the third day, Lu.24. x,46,
47; Ac.2.24; 3. X5; 4.X0; 5.30; X0.40; X7.31;
R0.10.9: 1C0.6.14; 15.3,4; zTh.x.io; He.
13. 20; 1 Pe.3.x8.
ascended up to heaven. Mar. 16.19;
ChriBt sitteth on the right hand of God,
Mar.16.19; Ac.7.56; £p.x.2o; C0I.3.X; He.
1.3; 8.1; 10.12; 12.2; I Pe.3.22.
is the alone head of the church, Ep.
1.32; 4.15; 5.33; C0I.X.X8.
is the only foundation of the church.
Lu.24.51; Ac.x.3,9; £p.4.8; xTi.3.16.
Is. 28. 16; Mat.16.18; 21.42; I C0.3.1X; £p.
2.30; xPe.3.4-7.
, is employed as the advocate of his
people, Ro. 8. 34; He. 7. 25 ; 1 Jn.2. 1 ; — and
in preparing mansions for them, Jn.14.8.
will come again to judge the world.
Aci.ii; 1 Th. 4.16; 2X1.4.1.
was expected by the Jews at the time
of his coming, Mar.15.43; Lu.2.25,38;3.is;
Jn.x.25,45; 4.25; 10.84; 11.37.
is the pattern that we ought to fol-
low, Mat.11.39; Jn.13.15; PhL 3.5; I Pe.i.
15; 3.21; ijn.2.6.
was trusted in by Abraham and the
patriarchs, Jn.8.56; He.xi.i, &c.
to be the object of onr Jaith, Jn.14.
i; Ac.x6.3x; — all who believe in him shall
be saved, Jn.3. 14-16,36; 6.40; — they who
believe not in him shall perish, Jii.8.24; 3.
36; X Jn.s.xo-i3.
to be the object of our lave, x Co. 16.
32; Ep.6.24; xPe.i.8.
not to be denied, Mat.xa33; Mar.8.
38; Lu.9.26; 12.9; Ro.i. 16; 2Ti.2.i2; 1 Jn.
2.23.
, excellencies of his character: holi-
ness, AC4.27; He.7.26; Re. 3.7; Ac. 3. 14: —
righteousness, ls.53.xi;33.i; ix.4; He.1.9;
—faithfulness, Is. 11. 5; 1 Th. 5. 34; 2 Th.
3. ^r— guileless, Is.53.9; 1 Pe. 2. 22; — spot'
less, 1 Pe. 1. 19; Jn.8.46; 2 Co. 5. 21; — zeal,
Jn. 2. 17, with Ps.69. 9 ; Lu.2. 49 ; — meekness,
Is. 53. 7, with Mat. 26. 63; 27. 12; Zee. 9. 9:
Mat. II. 39; — compassion. Is. 40. 11 ; Mat.
14; 14; 20.34; Lu. 19.41 ; Ja.s.ix %— filial obe-
dience, Ps.40.8; Jn.4.34; Lu.2. 51.
, predictions respecting. See Pro-
phecy.
, events of his life. See Jesus.
, his miracles. See Miracles.
, his parables. See Parables.
, his example. JSee Example.
ChriBtiaiu, the term first used at Antioch,
Ac. 11.26.
, the salt of the earth. Mat. 5. 13;
— the light of the world, 14;— their privi-
leges, I Pe.2.5, &c.; He.x2.22; — the sons
of God, I Jn. 3. 1, 2; Ro. 8. 14, &c. ; — one
with Christ and the Father, Jn. 17. 11,21; —
all one body, Ep.4.15,16;— the temple of
God, I Co. 3. 16.
ChroxiicleB, annals, state-papers, records
of history, 1 Ki.14.19; 1 Ch.97.24; Es.6.1.
In the Hebrew Bible the Books of Chroni-
cles are placed last. Ezra was probably
their author. They appear to be supple-
mentary to the two Books of Kings. They
contain an epitome of all the sacred his-
^
CHRYSOLITE
49
CLAY
tory down tO'the year of the return from
Babylon — 3500 years.
Ghiysolite, kry'so-lyte [gold stone], a pre-
cious stone of a golden or yellow colour,
probably the topaz of the modems. Re. 21.
20.
Ghrysoprasns, kry-so-pra'sus [gold leek],
a precious jewel of a green colour mingled
with yellow. Re. 2 1.20. The word is else-
where rendered beryl.
Chub, kub, an Ethiopian province, Eze.
30.5*
Chun, kun, a Syrian city, x Ch.i8.8; called
Berothaij 2Sa.8.8.
Church, a number of persons, organized
as a body, who meet to worship the Lord,
and to observe the ordinances of Christ,
Jn. 10.16; R0.12.5: I Co. lo. 17; 12. 13; Ga.
3.28; He.xx.40; 12.23;— sometimes means
the whole body of professing believers,
Mat.i6.i8;Ac.2.47;£p.3.xo,2i;Col.x.24; —
sometimes a single, local, or private con-
gregation, Ac. 14.27; 18.22; Ro.x6. 5; I Co.
14.23; 3 Jn.9; — sometimes the governors of
the church, Mat.x8.x7; Ac.x4.27; — some-
times, as some think, the place of worship,
X Co.xx.x8; X4.i9,34. The phrase, catholic
church, is only rightly applied to the church
universal, induding all true believers.
Churches, reverence to be observed in
them, Lc. 26. 2; Ps. 93. 5 ; Ec. 5. x ; Je.7. 30;
£ze.5.ix; i Co.xi.x, &c. ; 14.23, &c.
, instances of a profanation of
them censured, 2 Ki.2x.4; 2Ch.33.7; Mat.
2X.X2; Jn.2.13.
Churl, a rude, surly, ill-bred man; also a
miser, a niggard, Is.32.5,7; comp. x Sa.25.
3,10, XX, x7.
Churning, making butter, Pr.30.33.
ChuBhan-rishathaim, ku'shan-rish-a-tha'-
im, a king of Mesopotamia who oppressed
Israel for eight years, Ju.3.8-10.
Chuza, tsG'za or ku'za [possession], the
steward of Herod Antipas, Lu.8.3.
Cieled. See Cbilinc.
CUicia, sil-ish'e-a, the most south-eastern
pro^ce of Asia Minor, the capital of
which was Tarsus, the birthplace of Paul;
— men from, disputed with Stephen, Ac.
6.9; — Paul and Silas went through, con-
firming the chiu-ches, X5.4X.
Cinnamon-tree, a species of the laurel.
The aromatic called cinnamon, made
from its inner bark, was one of the in-
gredients of the holy oil, Ex. 30. 23; and an
article of commerce. Re. x 8. 1 3.
dnnereth, sin'ne-reth, or Chinnbroth
[lyre], a city of the tribe of Naphtali, on
the west of the Sea of Gennesareth, JofS
11.2; 12.3; 19.35; I Ki.x5.20.
Circuit, a route, x Sa.7.16;— of the sun,
PS.X9.6.
CircumciBion, the cutting of the foreskin
of males on the eighth day after their
birth, instituted, Ge.17.xo;— of the She-
chemites, 34.24;— of the sons of Moses,
Ex.4.25; — of the Israelites in Gilgal, Jos.
5.2; — a dissension about it, Ac. 15. i, &c. ; —
the apostles consulted, 6;— their decree
concerning it, 29; — when it profiteth, Ro.
2.25; — of the heart, 29; De.'xo.i6; 30.6; —
the true^ among Christians, PhL3.3;Col.2.
XI ; — ^not to be submitted to by the Gentile
converts, Ga. 5. 2; — the gospel of, com-
mitted to Peter, 2.7; — Abraham justified
without, Ro.4.xa The rite still practised
by the modem Jews.
Circumspect, watchful, Ex. 23. 13.
Circumspection, looking around with cau-
tious and careful conduct, recommended,
Ex.23. '3: Mat.24.42; R0.x2.17; 2 Co.8.2x:
EP.5.X5; Phi.4.8; X Th.4.x2;5.6; xPe.2.12;
3x6.
Cistern, a large vessel, or a reservoir, to
retain water. Cistems were very neces-
sary in Canaan, where fountains were
scarce, 2 Ki.x8.3x;Pr.5.x5; — these cistems
or pits when empty were used as places
of punishment, Je.38.6; Ps.40.2; — the left
ventricle of the heart, Ec. 12.6.
Cities of Refage, six of the sacerdotal
cities so set apart, Nu. 35. 9-34. See Re-
fuge and Lkvitical.
Citizen, one born' in a city, Ac. 2 x. 39; — one
who has the freedom and privileges of a
city, 22.28.
City, a walled town, 2 Ki.To.2; Is.36.x;De.
3. 5; — of David, i Ch. xx. 5; — Bethlehem
also called city of David, Lu.2.11; — of
God= Jerusalem, Ps.46.4; — ^holy, Ne.xx.x;
— the church on earth. Re. 1 1.2; — heaven,
He.ix.xo,x6.
Civility, or kindness and politeness to
others, recommended, Lu. 14. xo; R0.X2.
xo; 13.7; iPe.2.x7.
Clamorous, loud, noisy, Pr.9.x3.
Clauda, klaVda, a small island, about 7
miles long and 3 broad, near the south-
west coast of Crete, passed by Paul in his
voyage to Rome, Ac. 27. 16.
Claudia, klaVdi-a, a pious Roman lady,
2 Ti.4.21.
Claudius Ceesar, klaVdV-us se'zar, the
fifth of the Roman emperors, the succes-
sor of Caligula (A.D.4X); great dearth fore-
told to take place during the reign oC
Ac. XX. 28; — banishes the Jews from Rome,
18.2.
Claudius Lysias, klaVdT-us lys'i'-us, the
Roman' tribune who commanded the
guard at Jemsalem, rescued Paul, Ac.2x.
33; — commanded him to be scourged, 22.
24;— sent him under a guard, with a letter,
to Felix, 23.26.
daws, the distinctive mark of a clean
beast, De.14.6;— of a beast or bird of prey,
Da.4.33;Zec.xx.i6.
Clay, the bodies of men likened to. Job 4.
r
y
CLHAN
50
COMMANDMENTS
19; X3.12; 33.6; Is.64.8; Je. i8. 6^— worldly
riches compared to, Hab.a.6.
dean, ceremonially pure, Le.xL-xv.; Nu.
xix.;— free from sin, Ps.si.y;— «mpty* Pr-
14.4.
Gleave, to adhere to with affection and
constancy, as a man to his wife, Ge. s.
34; Mat. X9.5;^srad to the XxMrd, De.
4.4; Jos. 33. 8;— to the Lord Christ* Ac.xi.
33.
Clemeacy, mercy, humanity, Ac.34.4.
Clement, klem'ent [mild], a noted Chris-
tian preacher. Phi. 4. 3.
Cleopas, kle'o-pas, Uie form Clbophas
occurs, Jn. 19. 25:— one of the two with
whom Jesus walked to £mmaus» Lu.34.
z8; — ^not the same person as the Clbopas
(properly Clo^\ who was also called
Alphxus (Mat.ia3), mentioned in Jn.19.
95. He was the husband of Mary, the
sister of the mother of our Lord.
Clerk, one very wise in £phesus, Ac. 19.
35-
Climbed, ascended, Je.4.99; Lu.19.4.
Qoaik, (i) A huge outward covering, Mat.5.
40; — worn by the high-pnest luider the
ephod, £x.a8. 31 >-by persons of rank, i Sa.
15.27; Job X.20; — ^by women, s Sa.z3.z8; —
the 'cloak' mentioned in 3Ti.4.z3 was a
thick upper garment called psanula, worn
by the Romans as a protection from the
weather. — {2) A fair pretence, or conceal-
ment, Jn.15.2a: X Th.a.5: 1 Fe.a.x6.
Close, to shut up, Ge.a.ax;— -to cover, Je.
22.15.
Clothea, garments, vestments. The He-
brews wore a sort of shirt or tunic, of
linen, reaching to the calf, generally with
sleeves, but sometimes having only ahn-
holes. A girdle confined it to their wsust.
Over this various garments were worn, ac-
cording to the qu^ity of the person. All
classes wore something in the form of a
laige shawl, called a cloak, or ti^^r gar-
ment, reaching to the aidcles, Mat.2z.8.
When a person had nothing on but the
tunic he b said to be naked, Jn.2x.7. In
this manner the person condemned was
stoned to death, Ac. 7. 58. Rending of, an
expression of the highest grief, Ge.37.29;
2 Sa.z3.3x; Jos. 7.6; 8 Kix9.x.
Cloud, a pillar of, was the Shekinah, or
symbol of God's presence with his people;
— conducts the Israelites through the Red
Sea, £x.x4. 19; — through the wilderness,
Nu.9.x5^—* of witnesses,' He.xa.!.
Cloi^ds, multitudes, armies, Je.4.z3; Is.44.
22; 60.8; — the diariot of God, Ps.104.3.
Cloated, old and patched, Jos.9.5.
Clnster, a bunch, like grapes, raisins, &c.,
Ge.4axo; Nu.x3.83; ML7.1; Re.x4.x8.
Cnidu, ni'dus, a city at the extreme south-
west end of Asia Minor, on a promontory
in Caria, Ac. 27. 7; — its ruins are seen, from
which it is judged to have been a very im-
portant city.
CoaU, seldom used to warm men, except in
the nights of winter, Jn.x8.i8; — ^faggots of
wood or bushes chiefly used for fuel, Ps.
58.9; Ec.7.6; Jn.x5.6;— of juniper, terrible,
and of long continuance, Pk xao. 4;— of
fire, the lightnings proceeding from God,
Ps.x8.8,X8,x3; X40.Z0.
Cock, apprised Pet«^s denial of Christ,
Mar. X4. 68, ^2.
Cock-crowing, denotes the time from mid-
night to dayl»-eak, Mar.z3.35.
Cockatrice, a species of serpent or viper,
Is.xz.8: 14.89; 59.5; Je.8.17.
Cockle, a weed that groMfS among com,
but more probably a species of night-
shade or aconite. Job 3X. 40. The phiral of
this word is rendered * wild grapes,' Is. 5. 2.
Coffer, a chest, z Sa.6.8»xz,z5.
CoffixkB, were not used by the ancient Jews,
except for persons of distinction, 66.50^26.
Cogit«tioii% thoughts or meditations^ Da.
7.2a.
Col-Hooek, kol-h&'aeh [every seer]» a de-
scendant of Judah, Ne.3.x5.
CoUar, the (qwning of a garment that closes
around the neck. Job 30. 18; — among the
spoils of the Midxanites, a kiixi (^ ear-
drop, Jtt.8.86.
CoUeetdon, for the poor Christians at Jeru-
salem, Ac XX. 89; xCo.x&x; 8Co.8.z;9.z,
&c.; R0.z5.86.
College, the residence of the pn^hetess
Huldah, 2 Ki.22.z4; 2 Ch.34.3a.
Collopat, slices or thick {ueces of ilesl^ Job
ZS.27.
Colony, a province occupied by Roman
citizens, a designation given to PhlKppi,
Ac.z6.12.
Coloaae, ko-los'se [punishment or correc-
tion], an ancient city of Phrygia, near the
source of the river Lycus, and not far from
Laodicea and HierafxJis, Col. 2. i .' — an epis-
tle, written probably at Rome diuing his
first impnsoiunent (Ac. 38. 16,30), was sent
by Paul to the church in, Col.x.3.
Oolonra, coat of many, Ge.37.3.
C(dt, a young ass, Matax.2,7; Mar.ix.5;
Lu.x9.35.
Comely, decent, graceful, x Sa.z6.i8; zCo.
7.35; X1.13; X2.24.
Comfort^ joy, ease, assistance. Job 6. lo;
Ps.xz9.50; AC.9.3Z; R0.X5.4; Phi.8.19.
Comfbrtable, giving comfort, p^easing^ s
Sa.14.17; Zec.x.x3.
Comfoirter, txie of the titles of the Holy
Spirit, whose office it is to comfort the
saints, Jn.x4.x6,96; 15.86; Z6.7. The word
in the original is ParackU, and means one
who stands by another to help him. In z Jn.
2.1, it is readtred advocate, and is ai^lied
to the Saviour.
Commandments, the ten delivered by God
^
COMMISSION
51
CONBY
from Mount Sinai, Ex. ao. i, &c.; D«.5.6,
&c: — written by God himself, Ex. 84.13;
31.18; 34. z: I>e.5.2a; 9.10;— not abrogated
by Chnst, Mat.5.if; Mar.To.iy: Lu.x8.i8;
^-summed up by Christ, Mat. as. 37-^i
Mar. 12.39-31.
Comaifliion, a trust, £0.8.36; Ac.a6.ia.
OonunoclioiiB, convenient Ac.87.xa.
Oomraon, (N^dinary or usual, Nu. 16. 99;
£c.6.i; — ceremoniaUy unclean, Ac.10.x4;
ix.8;-Hftl) things common, a.44,45.
OoBunotion, a tumult, Lu.ai.9.
Comnmne, to converse or talk together; —
Abraham communed with the children of
Heth, Ge.a3.8;-<^Hamor with Jaeob, 34.6^
&C.; — to converae with our own hearts,
Ps.4.4; 77.6.
OommimioB, a sharing Mnnething in cam-
mon with another, Jn.x5.x-7; x7.xo^ao-96;
Ro. 18.4,5; a Co. 13. 14; £p.4.i6; x Jn.x.3,6,
7;— the Lord's Supper so called, i Co. 10.
x6. Sem Lokd's Suppbr.
' ■ Mfith God, or the communica-
tion of divine graces from him, and the
return of devout affections to him, enjoyed
by believers, x Jn. x. 3;— experienced by
those only who are reconciled to him,* Am.
3.3; 8 Co. 6. 15; — and who love and obey
him, Fs.73.a5; Jn.x4.a3;— "vain tot mtn to
make pretensions to it, who are living in
sin, x Jn.T.6; — /« ehiam iV, we must study
to know his will, Jn. 5. 39;^be often in
prayer, 141.8. x>---«nbrace opportunities of
retirement, Ps.4.4;— frequently meditate
on his peiiections, providences, love, and
promises, Z04. 34; — watch against vain
thoughts, XX9.XX3; — and be found in the
use of all the means of grace, 87. 4, —
its advantages are, humiUty and hatred
of sin. Job 43.5,6; — dcadness to the world,
Phi.3.8:Ga.6.x4; — ^patience under trouble,
Ro.8.x8; 3C0.4.X7; — ^fortitude in danger,
R0.8.3X; — ^gratitude for mercies received,
PS.X03.X;— direction under difficulties, Pr.
3.5}6;«<-happiness in death, B5.33.4; x Co.
X5- 55;— and panting desires for heaven,
2Ti.4.7,8.
OompiBket, closely and iirmly united, knit
together, Ps.122.3; Ep.4.z6.
Gampanlon, associate, partner, Ex.39.s7;
Ps.xi9.63;-Pr.i3.2o; 28.7; Re.x.9.
Compaiiy, bad, to be avoided, P8.i.t; 26.
4; Pr.i.xo; a.ia; 4.X4,x5: is.xx; 13.30; X4.7;
X9.a7; aa.a4; a8.7,x9; 29.34; Ro.x.3a; x Co.
5-9; »s.33; 2 C0.6.14: Ep.5.7.
may bo necessary, and do good,
Mat.9.xo; XX.X9; Mar.a.x5; Lu. xs.a; xCo.
5.X0; X Th.5.x4.
of the Mnse and good, beneficial.
Pr.x3.a0; Mal.3.x6,i7.
Gompomes, travelling, Is.2i.x3;Ge.37.a5.
ComiMur i aon, the art of comparing, Ju.8.3;
Hag.a.3; Mar.4.3QL
Com|MUMioii, pity, sympathy. Mat. 9. 36,"-^
recommended, Pp. 19. 17; Zee 7. 9: Lu.xo.
33*37; Ga.6.2; X Pe.3.8.
Compel, to force, Le.35.39; — ^to urge by
reasonable motives, Lu.x4.83.
Competency, sufficiency, w^t it consists
in, Ge.98.ao; Pr.3o.8; He.x3.5; x T16.8.
Goiaplaint^ accusation, Ac.a5. 7';— lamenta-
tion, 1 Sa.x.x6, — Psalms of: &i.vi.vii.x.xii.-
xiv. xvii. xxii. xxxii. xxxv. xxxvL xxxviii.
xxxix. xli.-xliv. li. liii. lv.-4vii. Ux. be. Ixxiv.
Ixxvii, Ixxix. box. IxxxiiL bnxviii. xciv. cii.
cix.cxx.cxxix.cxxx.cxl.Gxlii.cxliiL
Complete, full, perfect, Le.a3. 15; CoLs.
10; 4.xa.
Compliaaces, submissions, in imp<Mrtant
things dangerous, De.x3.3; Pr.i.xo; Da. 3.
x6; 6. xo; Ga.a.5,ix; — ^in things Indifferent
advised, x Co.9.ao.
Comprehend, to conceive. Job 37.5; Ep.3.
x8.
Conoeal, to hide, Ge.37.a6;Pr.xT.X3; 13.33.
Oonoeatanflait, hiding of crimes, the guilt of
it, Ps. 50.18; Pr.28.13; 29.34; a Jn.xx.
Oonofiit^ pride, censured. Fir. 3.7; X4.i6;a6.
12; Is.5.21; R0.12.x6.
Conception, a concei^g in the womb,
Ge.3.16; Ru.4.13.
Condsion, used by Paul to cast contempt
on the ordinance which the Jews valued
so highly. By this term he designates the
zealots for cireumcisiMi, Fhi. 3. a. When
circumcision ceased to be a sacred ordin-
ance by divine appointment, its perform-
ance might well be called a eaneisi^H^ or
mere cutting of the flesh, for its ^iritual
signiiicancy was gone.
Oendiide, to infer, as from premises, R0.3.
28; — to decide, to make a final judgment,
Ro. XX. 32; Ga. 3. as;— resolution, Ac. 21.
25.
Concnbinefl, wives of the second rank, and
subordinate to the mistress of the house,
Ge.25.6; 8Sa.5.i3; x Ki.xx.3, &c. In the
N. T. concubinage is ranked with fornica-
tion and adultery. Mat. 19.5; x Co. 7. 3.
Concupiscence, inordinate affection, evil
desire, censured, Ex.20. 17; Ga.5.x6; xTh.
4.5; xPe.2.ii; — translated /««/, Jn. 8. 44:
desire y Lu.22.x5; Phi. x. 33.
Condemnation, all men under, as sinners,
Ro. 5. 16, 18; Jn. 3. 18; — necessary conse-
quence of sin, Ro.6.23; Pr.11.5; X2.2; 13.6;
— ^all freed from, who are in Christ, R0.8. i.
Ooiidnlt, a water -course, or trench for
water to flow in, x Ki.x8.32,35; — the aque-
duct made by Hezekiah, which conveyed
r water from the pool of Gihon, or upper
pool, into the city on the west side, s KL
X8.17; Is. 7.3; 36.3.
Coney, is believed to be the wuhar, known
by natural historians as the Hyrax syria-
cus, a gregarious animal generally inhabit-
ing the clefts of rocks. The Hebrew name
is shaj^AaMt Fs.x04.18; Pr. 30.26.
r
CONFEDERACY
52
CONTRADICTION
Confederacy, a league or alliance, Is.8.x2;
Ob. 7.
ConfeBSion of Christ, a necessary ' duty.
Mat. 10.3a ;Mar.8.38; Lu.9.26; 12.8; Ro.io.
9; 2Ti.2.Z2; 1 Jn.2.23;4.is.
- ■ ' ■ — to God, Ju. 10. 10,15; Ezr. 9. 5;
Ne. 1.6; Ps.32.5; 38.18; 41.4; 5T.3; XZ9.67,
X76; Pr. 28. 13; Je.3.13; Da.9.5,20; I Jn. I.
8,9.
to one another, Le.5.5; Nu.5.
7; Mat. 3.6; Mar.z.5; Ac.z9.18; Ja.5.16.
Confidence, trust, reliance, assurance, Ps.
65.5; X18.8: Ga.5.zo; Ep.3.Z2.
Conflnn, to strengthen, z Ch.z4.2; — to ful-
fil, Da.9.z2,27.
Conflflcation, the act of transferring for-
feited property to public use, Ezr. 7. 26.
Conflict, combat or struggle. Phi. z. 30;
C0I.2.Z.
Conformable, suitable. Phi. 3.10.
Confonnded, baffled, Ac.9.22;— ashamed.
Job 6.20; Je.3z.z9; — destroyed, Je.z.z7;—
amazed, Ac. 2.6.
Confusion, perplexity, disorder, Le.z8.23;
z C0.z4.33; Ja.3.z6.
Congealed, freezed, Ex.zs.S.
Congratnlation, to express joy for happi-
ness, z Ch.z8.zo.
Congregation, the entire community of the
circumcised,Nu. Z5. Z5; — gathered together
by the blowing of silver trumpets, zo. z-3; —
this was the Hebrew parliament ; the daugh-
ters of Zelophehad appealed to it, 27. z-3;
—an assembly, a church, Le.x0.z7; Z6.33;
Nu. zo. 7; Jos.9.27; Ps. z. s; 22.22; — found
only once in N. T., Ac.z3.43, 'o denote
the assembled worshippers in a syna-
gogue.
Coniah, ko-nl'ah, Je.22. 24,28; 37. z;— called
Jehoiachin, 2 Ki.24.8; — ^Jeconiah, z Ch. 3.
Z7; — Jeconias, Mat. z. 12. He succeeded his
father Jehoiakim as king of Judah.
Cononiali, kon-o-nl'ah, a Levite in the reign
of Hezeklah, who had the charge of ' the
ofTerings, and the tithes, and the dedicated
things,' 2 Ch.3z.z2,Z3.
Conqnerors, those who subdue their ene-
mies, Ro.8.37; Re. 6. 2.
Conscience, that in every human breast
which judges of the moral character of our
actions, Pr.20.27;Ro.2.z4,z5; — a weak one
to be respected, R0.Z4.2; z Co.8.z2.
, the happiness of a good one.
Job 27.6; Pr. 14. Z4; 28. z; 29. 6; Ro. Z4. 22;
2 C0.Z.X2; Ga.6.4; z Ti. z. Z9; z Jn.3.z9,2z;
Ac. 23.Z; 24.16; z €0.4.4:2 Ti.z.3;He.z3.z8.
-, the terror of an evil one, Ge.
42.2Z; 2Sa.24.zo; Ps.38.3; 40.12; Pr.z4.z4;
Z8.14; 28.Z; 29.6; Jn.8.9; Mat.27.3; Ac.24.
2s;Tit.z.z5.
-, purified only by the blood of
Christ, He.9.Z4; zo.2,zo,22.
Consecrate, to make sacred, or devote to
the service of the Lord, as were all the
first-bom, both of man and beast, Ex. z 3.2;
— the tribe of Levi consecrated, Nu.3.6-
zo; — the whole nation of the Jews, Ex.19.
6; — ^all genuine believers, z Pe.2.9.
Consent, to be of the same mind, Ge.34.23;
Ac.8.z; R0.7.Z6.
Consideration, serious thoughts, recom-
mended, De.4.39; 32.29; Ps. 77. 6; ZZ9. 59;
Pr.z5.28; 22.3; Is.z.3; Eze.z8.28; Hag.z.5,
7; Lu.z4.28; X TI.4.Z5; 2X1.3.7.
Consolation, comfort, Je. z6. 7; Lu. a. 25:
Ro.zs.s;2Co.z.5;Phi.2.z;He.6.z8;— Christ
is called, Lu.2.25.
Consorted, associated, Ac. 17.4.
Conspiracy, a conjunct plot, 2Sa.i5.z3,3z:
2 KLz2.2o;— a rejection of God's authority,
Je.iz.9; Eze.z2.95.
Constancy, or steadiness, required of us,
in our tUvotums, Lu.z8.z; zTh.s.z7,z8?—
tmder our sufferings^ Mat.5.zz,z2: z Pe.4.
Z2,Z3; — in our professum^ He.zo.23: — in
our beneficence f Ga.6.9; — in our friend'
shipSf Pr.27.zo; — in our oBedience, Ps.zz9.
33-
Constellations, an assemblage of stars. Is.
Z3.Z0.
Constrained, compelled, Mat.z4.22;Lu.24.
29; Ac.z6.z5; 2C0.5.Z4.
Consulted, took counsel with, or together,
z Ki.12.6; z Ch.z3.z;Ps.83.3;Da.6.7;Hab.
2.zo; Mat. 26.4; Jn.i9izo.
Consume, to waste, destroy, or spend, Ge.
4Z.30; Ex. 33.3; Job 20.26; Ps.39.zz; Is. zo.
z8;2Th.2.8; Ja.4.3.
Consommation, completion. Da. 9. 27.
Consumption, a waste, Le.26.z6; De.28.
22; Is.10.22,23; 28.22.
Contain, to comprise, hold, z Ki.8.27; Jn.
2Z.25; xCo.7.9.
Contemn, to scorn, Ps.z0.z3; Z5.4; Is.z6.
Z4; Eze.2z.zo,z3.
Contemptible, base, Da.z2.2; Mal.z.7,z2;
2 Co.zo.zo.
Contemptnously, scornfully, Ps.3z.18.
Contend, to strive, contest, I)e.3.9; Job 9.
3; Is. 49. 25; — to reprove, Nc. Z3. zi;— to
punbh, Am. 7. 4.
Content, satisfied, Ge.37. 27; Mar. Z5. Z5;
LU.3.Z4; He.z3.5.'
Contention, strife or dispute, Pr. Z3. zo;
Phi.z.z6; zTh.2.2.
Contentions, quarrelsome, perverse, Pr.2z.
19; 26.2Z; 27.Z5; Ro.2.8; z Co.zz.z6.
Contentment, satisfaction, recommended,
Pr. 30.8,9; He.z3.5; z Ti. 6. 6; z Co. 7. 20; —
of Esau, Ge.33.9; — of Barzillai, 2 Sa.z9.35;
—of the Shunammite, 2 Ki.4. Z3 ; — of Paul,
Phi.4.zz; — it is opposed to envy, Ja.3.z6;
— avarice. He. Z3. 5; — pride, Pr.z3.z0;—
anxiety. Mat. 6. 25, 34; — repining, z Co. zo.
za
Continual, lasting, incessant, Ex. 29.42;
Nu.4.7; Pl-.z5.z5; Is.z4.6;Lu.z8.5;Ro.9.2.
Contradiction, opposition, whether by
CONTRARY
53
CORINTH
words, reproaches, or attempts to defeat,
He.7.7; '2'3«
Contrary, disagreeing, opposite, Le.26.21;
Mat.z4.24; Ac.17.7; z8. 13; Ro. xz. 24; Ga.
5. Z7; Tit. 2. 8.
Contribiition, joint giving money for the
poor, R0.x5.26.
Contrite, Contrition, for sin; a heart
hrokeHy bruised, or deeply affected with
grief for sin; — promises to such, Ps.34.z8;
3t.x7; Is.57.15; 6x.x; 66.2; — examples of it:
in David, 2Sa. X2.Z3; Ps. sz. 3,4? — Peter,
Mat. 26. 75.
f evidences of. See Repent-
ance.
ControveraieB, disputes, vain and profit-
less ones to be avoided, x Ti.z.4; 6.4,20; 2
Ti.2.z6; Tit.3.9.
Controversy, a dispute, De.z7.8; H0.4.Z;
Z2.2; I Ti.3.z6.
Convenient, fit or proper, Pr.30.8; Je.40.
4; Mar.6.2x; Ro.z.28; z Co. z6. X2; £p.5. 4;
Phile.8.
Conversant, familiar, Jos. 8. 35; x Sa.25.x5.
Conversation, familiar discourse, but in
Scripture it means generally the whole out-
ward course of a man's life, his conduct,
behaviour, Ps.37.x4; 50.23; 2 C0.X.Z2; Ga.
Z.Z3; £p.2.3;4.22; He.z3.7; Ja.3.z3; z Pe.
2.Z2; 3. 1, 2, z6; 2 Pe. 3. zz; — religious and
edifying, recommended, De.6.7; zz.z9;Ps.
35.28; 37'3o; 40'io; 7^-"; 77-12; ios-2; Pr-
Z0.3Z; Mal.3.x6; Mat. X2. 35; £p.4.29; Col.
3.Z6; 4.6; xTh.4.x8;5.zz. — In Phi. 3.20 the
word rendered 'conversation,* however,
means ' citizenship;' He.z3.5, 'disposition.'
f with the profligate and idle
to be avoided. Mat. Z2.36; £p.4.29; 5.3;
Col. 3.8; 2Pe.2.7.
Conversion, the turning of a sinner, in
heart and practice, from what is forbidden
to what is commanded, 2 Ki.z7.z3; Ac.26.
z8; Ps.5z.z3; Is.6.io; — spoken of as being
'renewed,' £p.4.23,24; — ^restored to sight,
z.z8: Re.3.z8; — ^raised from the dead, Jn.
5.2Z-24; £p.2.x;^^amest calls to it. Is. 55.
7: £ze.33.zz; AC.3.X9; — those who do turn
shall be saved, £ze.z8.27; IS.5S.7; — those
who do not, must peiish, Mat.x8.3; — bene-
ficial to those who promote it, Da.z2.3;
zTi.4.x6; Ja.5.z9; — accomplished by the
grace of God, i Ki.z8.37; Jn.6.44; Ac. 3.
26; zz. 2z, 23; x6. Z4; Ro. Z5. z8; — pronuses
connected with, Ne.z.9; Je.3.z4; £ze.z8.
27; H0.6.Z-3; — subject of prayer, Ps.80.7;
85.4; Je.3z.z8; La.5.2z.
, the evidences of, are, hatred
of sin, Ps. xox. 3; ZZ9. Z04; — love to God,
73.25; — delight in his people, Jn. Z3. 35 ?—
attendance on and love to his ordinances,
Ps.27.4; — trust in his word and mercy, 9.
zo;— obedience to his will. Mat. 7. 20.
Convert, change, Ps.5z.z3; Mat.z8.3; Jn.
Z2.40; Ja.5.z9.
Convey, to carry, z Ki.5.9; Ne.2.7; Jn.5.
13. , ^
Conviction, a detection of sin, sometimes
the fruit of natural conscience, Jn. 8. 9; —
produced by the Holy Spirit, z6. 8;— guilt
and danger of stifling, PS.29.X; He.3.7,8.
Convince, to make sensible by plain proofs.
Job 32. Z2; Jn.8.46; Tit. Z.9; J3^2.9; Jude 15.
Convocation, the assembling of multitudes
for the worship of God, £x.z2.z6; Le.23.
27; Nu. 28.26.
Cooa, ko'os [top], an island of the Mediter-
ranean, one of the Sporades, near the
. coast of Caria in Asia Minor, Ac. 2x. z.
St. Paul passed a night in it on his voyage
from Miletus to Rhodes. Its present name
is Stancluo. Its population is about 8000.
Copied, transferred from some other book,
or transcribed, as from an original, Pr. 25. z.
Copper, a hard, heavy, and ductile metal,
next to silver, £zr. 8. 27; — the word so
rendered here is generally elsewhere ren-
dered brass. Palestine abounded in, De.
8.9, and it was used for many purposes; —
the word is translated j/r^/, 2Sa.22.35; I^s.
18. 34; Job 20. 24; Je. Z5. za; — vessels of,
brought to Tyre, £ze.27.i3.
Coppersmith, Alexander, an adversary of
Paul so called, 2Ti.4.x4.
Copy, a manuscript or transcript, De.x7.x8;
Jos.8.32; £zr.4.xx; £s.3.Z4.
Cor, Homer, a measure, consisting of zo
baths or ephahs, £ze.45.z4.
Coral, formerly supposed to be a plant, but
now known to be a congeries of small
marine animals; or, properly, the shells
they form gathered into large solid masses,
and oft forming rocks in the sea. It is
very common in the Red Sea, the Persian
Gulf, &c.; and is exceedingly dangerous
to ships. An article of Tyrian merchan-
dise, £ze.27.z6; Job 28. z8.
Cor1>an, a Hebrew word meaning a gift
consecrated to God or to his service —
occurs only once in N. T., Mar.7.xx,z2.
Cords, small ropes, £x.35.x8; — silver cord,
spinal marrow, £c.z2.6; — of love, Ho.zz.
4; — of sin, the power of sinful habit, Pr.
5.22.
Coriander, a plant with a hot seed, £x.
Z6.3Z.
Corinth, kor'inth, the capital of Achaia,
situated on the isthmus or neck of land
which joins the Morea to Attica on the
north. It was founded about X5Z4 years
B.C., and therefore is one of the most
ancient cities in the world. Its commo-
dious haven and advantageous situation
gave it a vast commerce and immense
wealth. Riches introduced pride, luxury,
and lewdness, to a vast degree. Here the
fine arts were cultivated with the greatest
success ; and the splendid style of its public
buildings gave rise to the most elaborate
CORINTHIANS
54
COURT
of the four orders of Grecian architecture.
At the time of Paul's visit (a.d. 52), Gallio
the Roman pro-consul, a brother of Seneca,
resided in; — here Paul preached, and met
with much opposition, Ac.z8.i,6; — encour-
aged in a vision, 9; — a church was formed,
to which he afterwards wrote two epistles,
which bear the name of this place. AAer a
long struggle with the Turks, the inhabit-
ants obtained success in 1823, and it now
belongs to the kingdom of Greece. Its for-
mer glory has passed away. The modem
village of Gtrtho rises up amid its ruins.
OorinthianB, two epistles written by Paul
to the Christians in Corinth — ^t first pro-
bably from Ephesus between 56 and 59,
and the second shortly after the first, from
some place in Macedonia.
Cormorant^ in Le.xz.17; De.x4.x7, is asso-
ciated with the 'gull ' as an unclean bird. In
Is. 34. II and Zep.2.14 a different Hebrew
word \» used (elsewhere rendered 'pelican/
Ps.io2.6}; and the cormorant is mentioned
&s an emblem of ruin and desolation.
Com, the general Scripture name for all
kinds of grain, J0S.5.X1; z Sa.17.z7; Mar.4.
28: Jn.12.24,
CorneliaB, kor-nCli-us, a centurion, the
first Gentile convert, Ac.io.i, &c.
Oomer-Btone, one at an angle. Job 38.6; —
Christ himself, Ps. 1x8.22; AC.4.ZZ; Is. 28.
z6; comp. z Pe.2.6; £p.9.20.
Comet, an instrument like a flute made of
ram's horn, used by the priests for sound-
ing in war or at religious solemnities, i Ch.
15.28; Ps.98.6; Je.4.s,i9; comp. Job 39.25;
Da. 3.5; Ho.5.8.
Correct, punish, p8.39.11; 94.10; Pr.29.17;
Je.«.i9; zo.24.
Correction, amendment, punishment. Job
37.z3;Pr.3.zz;7.22; Je.2.3o;5.3;Hab.i.xa;
2Tr.3.i6.
Cormpt, to defile, taint, or bribe, Ge.6.zi:
De.4.z6; PS.14.Z; 73.8; Eze.20.44; Da.2.9;
Mat.7.z7,z8; £p.4.22; Re.z9.2.
Cormptible, that which may be corrupt,
R0.Z.23; z Co.9.25; z Pe.z.x8.
Cormptioil, or depravity, of human nature
universal, Job 14. 4; Ps. 51. 5; Jn. 3. 6; Ro.
3.23; Ga.5.z7; £p.2.z, &c.; C0I.9.X3.
, called the flesh, Jn.3.6; Ro. 8.
S; Ga.s.Z7;— the natural man, z €0.2.14; —
the old man, Ro. 6. 6; Col. 3. 9;— the vanity
of the mind, EP.4.Z7;— <vil concupiscence.
Col. 3. 5; z Th. 4. 5;— the carnal mind, Ro.
8.7.
", applied to the grave, or putre-
faction of the body, Ps.i6.zo;Ac.Z3. 34,35;
Ps. 49.9 ; — to sinful courses,2 Pe. z.4;9. Z2, 19.
CoBiim, kO'sam [diviner], one of our Sa-
viour's ancestors, Lu. 3. 38. He is not men-
tioned in the O. T.
Cofltly, dear, expensive, z Ki.5.z7; 7.9; Jn.
Z2.3; z Ti.3.9.
Cotefl^ huts or shelters, 3 Ch. 32.98.
Cottage, a hut formed of boughs, a 'booth,'
as the word is elsewhere rendered, Is.z.8;
— « hanging bed suspended between trees
so called, 24. 20; the same, word being
rendered 'lodge,' 1.8. In Zep.2. 6 the
word 'cottages' is more correctly ren-
dered ' dstems ' for holding waten
Couches, beds, Ge.49.4; Ps.6.6; Lu.5.19,
24: Ac.5.15.
Coulter, a ploughshare, z Sa.z3.3o,9z.
Council, a consultation, Mat.Z9.t4^— coun-
sellors, Ac. 35. z 2; — a throng ot company
of persons, Ps. 68. 27;— the Sanhedrim, or
supreme council of the Jews, Mat 5.22;'—
tribunals subordinate to the Sanhedrim,
Mat. 10. 17; Mar.z3.9.
Counsel, advice, Pr.20.18;— God's purpose,
Ac. 4. 28; £p. x. zz; — ^his counsels are un*
changeable, Ps.33.zz; Job 23.13; Pr.z9.31;
R0.9.ZX; He.6.z7,z8; — are sovereign. Da.
4'3S; Ps.izs.3; Z35.6;— shall be performed.
Is. 14.34; 46.IZ.
CounfteUor, an adviser, Pr. ix. 14; 15. 32;
Ro.zt.34;--a state counsellor, 2Sa.15.x2;
£zr.7.88^— a chief man of the government.
Job 3. 14; i2.i7;~-a member of the Sanhe-
drim, Mar. 15.43; Lu.t3.s0;— the Messiah,
Is. 9. 6.
Countenance, the face of man, x Sa. 1.18.'—
discovers his mind, Pr.z5.13; Ge.sz.s; Da.
5.6.
' ■ ■ i of God shining on his people,
his dealing kindly vnith them, Ps.4.6; 11.7;
2Z.6; Nu.6.96;-~the rebuke of God's coun-
tenance, Ps.8ax6.
Countervail, to make up the loss, £5.7.4.
Country, native, the love of it expressed,
Ne.2.3; — as distinguished from the city,
the field. Mar. 15.91.
, heaven, called a better than
Canaan, in respect of its society, privileges^
employmentSt Bnd^ieasurtSy He.iz.z6;ia.
33; Re. 7. 17; 11.4.
Countryman, one of the same country, 2
C0.zz.96; zTh.3.z4.
Couple, a pair, •Sa.z3.6; z6.i: Is.3z.7.
Courage, the foundation of it. Job zz.X3'-z5;
Ps.3.6: B7.z;46.t; 56.4,11; ZZ3.7; zi8.6; Pr.
b8.z; He. 13.6.
" , mental, Ps. ZZ9.46; Mar. 8. 38; 2
Ti.z.8; iPe.4.16.
-, examples of: in Jonathan, i Sa.
Z4. 6;— David, 17. 33 ;«~Shadrach and his
companions. Da. 3. 18 ;•— Daniel, 6. 10 ;—
Peter and John, Ac.4.19,' — Peter and the
other apostles, 5. 99;— Paul, ao. 94; 3z. 13;
—the Christians in general, Ro.8.38.
Courageoui, brave, noble, Jo8.z.7;3Sa.
13.38; Am.9.z6.
Court, an area in connection with a house,
inclosed by walls, oft called a court-yard,
3Sa.17.z8:'— the tabernacle for God's wor-
ship, Ex. 27.9; — ^the courts, or uncovered
COURTEOUS
55
CRIMSON
spaces connected with the temple were
three, 2 Ki.2z.5; aCh.s&ik
Courteons, kind, aflfable, zPe.3.8.
Conun, Lu. t. 36, 58^ a blood relative or
'kinsman,' as the word is elsewhere ren-
dered, X4.xfi; 3X.x6; s.44; Ro.9.3.
CJovenant, a contract or agreement between
two parties. The word is rendered * leagiie,'
Jos. 9. 6, 7, II, 15; ■— 'confederacy,' Ob. 7.
The HetM«w word is derived from a root
meaning 'to cut,' because when a cove-
nant was ratified, the animals sacrificed
were divided into two, and the persons
contracting passed between the parts, Ge.
15. 9, 10, 17, 18; 83. 3, &c; Je. 34. 15, x8, tg.
The covenant of God with Noah, Ge. 9. z 3 ; —
with Abraham, 17.4,10; — of Abraham with
the Hittites, 23.3, &c.; — of Isaac and
Abimelech, 26.31;— of Jacob and Laban,
31.44; — of Joshua and Uie people, Jos. 34.
25; — made by Josiah, 3Ki.a3. 3; — of the
Jews after their return from Babylon, Ne.
10. 1, &c.; — a new one to succeed the
Mosaic, Je. 31. 31 ; 32.37; He. 8. 6; 10. 16;—
Christ the mediator of it, He.8.6; 9.15; 12.
24; — fulfilled in him, Lu. 1.68-79; — ratified
by his blood. He. 9. x4-'84. In Ro. 9. 4
'covenants' mean the promises made to
Abraham; — the word denotes the two dis-
pensations, the Jewish and the Christian,
He.8.7-Z3: comp.Ex.xx.'-xxiv.; — sign of a
covenant, Ge.9. 13; 17. ti; Ex. 31. 16, 17.
Covenant of salt^ Nu, t8. 19 ; 3 Ch. 13. 5 ;
salt the emblem of incomiptioA used in the
ratification of a perpetual covenants
Covert, a retreat, iSa.35. ao; — a thicket,
Job 38. 40; — a hiding-place, aKi.t6.z8; —
Christ, Is. 32. 2.
Oovet^ to desire what is good, i C0.x3.3x; —
to desire what is sinful, Ex.ao.x7;Mi.2.3.
CoyetouB&6M^ or immoderate desire of
earthly things, forbidden, Ex.so.17; I^e.s.
2i; Ro.7.9; X3.9; — ^absorbs the affections,
Eze.33.3z: 3Pe.2.i4; — ^boundless, Ecg.xo;
Habie.5;-^-<;ensured,. Pr.B3.7; Lu.xa.x5; i
C0.6.X0; Ep.5.5: Col. 3.5! X 116.9: Hea3.5;
z Jn. 3. 15; — threatenings against, Jobao.
15; Is. 5. 8; 57- ^7* Je.6.»)X3; Mi.a. Zts;
Hab. 3.9^x1; Ro. 1.18,89.
■ t examples of J in Achan* Jos.
7.21; — Eli's sons, X Sa.s.tfi*x5;^Samuers
sons, 8. 3;— Gehazi, a Ki. 5. ao;-— Balaam,
Nu. as. 17, ax| 31. 8 ; a Pe. 1. 15 ; Jude xx ;
— Ahab, I Ki. ax. 33 ;'-^young ruler) Mat.
19.33;— Judas Iscariot, Mat»6.t4;— >Ajaa-
nias and Sapphjra, Ac 5.1, &&; — Deme-
trius, X9.e4; — Felix, S4.36;~~the folly of it,
Ec.4.8; 5.X0.
Cowardice^ want of courage, the cause of
it, Le.26. 17,36} P8.53.5; Pr.B8. X ;— of Adam
and Eve, Ge. 3.8;— of Sarah, x8.Z5i~^fthe
disciples of Jesus in the ship, Mat. 14.26;
— of Peter, 30; — of all the disciples when
he was apprehended, 86.56.
CoBbi, kOz'bi) with a numb^ of her country-
women (Midianites), came into the camp
of the Israelites, to seduce them to un-
cleanness, Nu.e5.6->x8»
OmoknelB, a sort xiX. hard, thin cakes,
punctured with holes, x Ki.x4.3.
Craft, deceit or guile, Da.8.85; Mar. 14.1;
— a trade or occupation, Ac. 18.3; 19.25,27.
Crane, the original word so rendered means
ieaper^ with reference to the swiftness of
the bird, Is.38.z4; Je.8.7. Some inter-
preters translate the word 'swallow;'
Luther prefers the rendering 'heron.'
Crave, to ask earnestly, Mar. 15.43.
ChreaUon, a.«cribed to God, Ce.x.x; Ps.134.
8; 146.6; Ne. 9. 6; Ac.x4.15; 17.24; — was
wrought by the second person in the God-
head, Jesus Christ, Jn.x.3,To; z Co.8.6;
Ep. 3. 9; Col.z. z6; He.x.a; Re.4.zz; — the
whole creation g^roaneth, Ro.8.22.
Creator to be remembered in youth, Ec.
Z2.I.
Creature, new, spiritually renewed, 2 Co.
5.X7;— the whole creation, Ra.8.39; Col.t.
15; — the whole human race, Ro.8.2o,2z.
CieditOTS, they to whom a debt is owed,
their duty, De. 15. 2; — certain rules pre-
scribed to them, Ex.22.26,27: De.24.6,zo,
zz; 23.20; Le.25.35,36; Mat.z8.23.
Credulity, too great easiness in believing
men; caution against, Pr.z4.z5; Je. 29. 8;
Mat.24.4,33; Mar.z3.5;Lu.2z.8; x Jn.4.z.
Creek, a small bay or inlet from the sea,
Ac. 27. 39.
Oreflcena, kres'sens, one of Paul's helpers,
supposed to have been one of the seventy
disciples of Christ, a Ti.4. zo.
Crete, kreet, one of the largest islands in
the Mediterranean, to the south-east of
the Morea, is about 140 miles in length,
and varices from 6 to 35 miles in breadth.
It was originally called the kappy island^
from its fertility and salubrity. Some
have supposed that it is the Caphtor men-
tioned in Scripture, Je.47.4; while others
think that it was settled by Philistines
from Egypt, some of whom afterwards
passed over to Palestine and were called
Cai^torim, Ge. zo. 14; and Cherethims,
Eze.a5.16. It contained a hundred cities
or considerable towns. The present popu-
lation is estimated at about 300,000, mostly
Greeks. It is now called Camiia. Paul
sailed close by, Ac. 27. 12,13; — ^^ft Titus
there, Tit.z.5;'~its inhabitants infamous
for falsehood, &c., X2.
CretiaBJi, kre'shi-ans, the inhabitants of the
island of Crete, Titx.xa.
Crimes, many of them accounted capital
amoog the Jews, and to be punished with
death. See Death.
Crixneon, a very deep red colour obtained
from an insect called by the Arabians
kermest 3Ch.a.7; 3. 14; Is.x.''x8; Je.4.30.
CRISPING-PIN
56
CYPRUS
Crisping-pin, Is. 3. 22; a female ornament,
probably a reticule or small ornamented
bag. It is rendered *bag* in 2 Ki.s.23.
CrispiiB, krls'pus, the chief ruler of the
Jewish synagogue at Corinth, converted
and baptized by Paul, Ac. 18. 8; i Co. 1.14.
Crocodile. See Leviathan.
Cross, a sort of gibbet consisting of two
pieces of wood placed across each other in
the form of + or Xi but that of our Saviour
is said to have been of the former kind.
Christ was put to death on, Mat. 27. 32. The
word is used figuratively for crucifixion it-
self, Ep.2.i6; He.z2.2; i Co.i. 17,18; Ga.5.
11; 6.12,14; Phi.3.18;— also for any severe
suffering; the self-denial and sufferings of
the Christian life, Mat.xo.38; 16.24; Mar. 8.
34; X0.21; Lu.9.23; 14.27.
Croach, to stoop low, i Sa.2.36; Ps.zo.io.
Crown, a diadem or head-band, a ribbon
surrounding the head, Eze.16.12; — ^wom
by newly married persons, Ca.3.zi; Eze.
16.12; — usually a mark of royalty, 1 Ch.
20.2; Es.x.zi; — worn by the Jewish high-
priest, Ex.29.6; 39.30; Le.8.9; — the glori-
ous reward of the redeemed called a crown
oilife^ Re. 2. 10; 3. XX — of righteousness y 2
Ti.4.8; — oi glory y X Pe.5.4; — incorruptible,
xCo.9.25.
Crucify, the Roman custom, to nail a slave
to a cross, Mat.20.19; 27.31; He.6.6.
Cmel^, a want of feeling, forbidden, Ge.
49.5, &c.; De.2S.3; Pr.x1.17; z2.io; Eze.
18.18; — examples: of Simeon and Levi, Ge.
34. 25; 49.5; — of Pharaoh, Ex. z. 14; — of
Adoni-bezek, Ju.1.7; — of Menahem, 2Ki.
xs.x6; — of Jehoram, 2Ch.2x.4; — of Herod
the Great, Mat. 2. z 6.
Crumbs, for dogs, the Gentiles so called,
Mat.15.27; Lu.16.2x.
Crystal, a transparent stone, the finest
species of quartz ; — was anciently sup-
posed to be pure water congealed by
length of time into hard ice, and hence
the Greek word for it, which properly sig-
nifies ice^ Job28.z7; Re.4.6; 2z.zi; 22.x.
Cubit, the measure from the point of the
elbow to the point of the middle finger,
commonly reckoned half a yard. By some
the cubit of Scripture has been reckoned
at nineteen, by others at nearly twenty-
two inches, Ge.6.x6; De.3.11; Mat.6.27.
Cuckoo, a solitary bird, well known by its
peculiar cry, Le.zz.z6.
Cucumber, a plant, the fruit of which is
fleshy like an apple, Nu.xz.5; Is.x.8.
Cummin, a plant somewhat like fennel,
which the Jews sowed in their fields, pro-
ducing aromatic seeds, Is.28.25,27; — the
scribes and Pharisees paid tithes of it,
Mat. 23. 23.
Cup, a drinking vessel, Ge.40.xx;— suffer-
ings from God, Is. 51. 17; — a symbol of
God's blessing, PS.23.S; 116.13; — of judg-
ment, Ps. 75. 8; Re. 14. 10; — sufferings of
our Saviour, Mat. 20. 22; 26. 39. Cup 0/
blessing, x Co.zo.x6.
Cup-bearer, z Ki. 10. 5; — Rabshakeh, of
Sennacherib; Nehemiah, of Artaxerxes; —
cup-bearers among the attendants of Solo-
mon, x Ki.ia5; 2 Ch.9.4.
Curiosity, an inquisitiveness, to be wise
above what is written, condemned, De.29.
29; Ac. z. 6, 7; — ^in vain speculations cen-
sured, zTi.z.4; Tit. 3. 9.
Curious, made with art, Ex. 28. 8; Ac. zp.
Z9.
Current, good money, Ge.23.x6.
Curse, of the earth, &c., after the fall, Ge.
3.Z4; — of Cain, 4.zz; — of Canaan, 9.25; —
of the" Israelites if disobedient, Le.26.z4:
De. 28. z5, &c.; — to be pronounced from
Mount Ebal, 27.13; — not to curse the deaf,
Le.x9.z4;~-to bless, and not to curse, Ps.
62.4; Ro. Z2. Z4; Ja.3. zo; — remarkable in-
stances of cursing, 2 Ki.2.23;Ps.zo9.6, &c. ;
Je.x7.z8; Mal.2.2.
Cursing (Profane). See Swearing.
Curtains, curiously made for the taber-
nacle, Ex. 26. Z-Z3; 36. 8-Z7; — used as a
synonym for the tabernacle, 2 Sa. 7. 2; zCh.
Z7.Z.
Ciish, kush [blackness], the eldest son of
Ham, and father of Nimrod, Ge.zo.6,7; —
the Cushites principally inhabited the south
of Egypt called Ethiopia, Eze. 29. zo. Egypt
and Cush are generally associated,, Ps. 68.
31 ; Is. 18. z ; Je.46.9. See Ethiopia.
Cushan, ku'shan, a name found in Hab.3.7;
supposed to be identical with Cush.
Cushi, kG'shl, i.e. the Cushite, the Ethio-
pian, (z) A messenger sent to David to
inform him of Absalom's death, 2 Sa. z8.
2z. — (2) Zephaniah's father, Zep.z.x.
Custody, charge or security, Nu.3.36.
Custom, ordinary practice, Ge.31.3s; Lu.
4.Z6; — a tax, R0.Z3.7.
Cuth, kuth, Cuthah, kQth'ah, a region of
Asia, whence Shalmanezer king of As-
syria brought colonists to Samaria, 2 Ki.
z7.24,3o.
Cymbals, hollow vessels of brass, which,
being struck against each other, make a
sharp sound, 2 Sa.6.5; z Ch.z5.z6; z6.5,42;
PS.Z50.5; XC0.X3.X.
Cypress, a tree, evergreen, with dark and
gloomy foliage, tall, and strong; used by
the Romans in funeral ceremonies. Is. 44.
14; — rendered^r-^(f^, 2 Sa.6.5; x Ki.5.8.
Cyprus, sy'prus, an island of the Medi-
terranean, situated between Cilicia ^d
Ssrria; about X40 miles in length, and
varying in breadth from 5 to 50 miles.
Some suppose it to be identical with Chit-
tim, Nu.24.24; Da.xx.30. It is nearly tra-
versed from east to west by two lofly
chsuns of mountains, which, during winter,
are covered with snow. It was celebrated
CYRENB
67
DANcmo
in ancient times for its fertility and beauty,
for its dense population, and for the gaiety
and licentiousness of its inhalntants. Its
fruits, particularly grapes, are pre-eminent;
and its com is of a superior quality. Its
modem name is Kubris. — ^Joses, sumamed
Barnabas, and an old disciple, Mnason,
were natives of it, Ac. 4. 36; 21.16;— the
gospel carried to it by some who fled from
persecution, 11. 19; — ^saints in, confirmed
by Paul and Bai^abas, 13.4, &c.; 15.39.
Cyrene, sy-re'iie, a city and province of
Lybia in Africa, westward of Egypt. At
the present time it belongs to the Turks.
Many Jews resided here, Mar. 15.21; Lu.
23.26; — Simon the Cyrenian was compelled
to bear the Saviour's cross, Mat.27.32; —
Jews from, were numerous in Jerusalem,
Ac. 2. 10; 6.9.
Cjrrenius, sy-rS'ne-us, in its Latin form
Quirmus, the Roman deputy or proconsul
of Syria; he held this office, as is now
proved, twice — ^first, four years before and
^ at the time of our Lord's birth, and again
about eight or ten years after, Lu.2.z,2.
CyruB the Great, sy'rus, the founder of
the Persian empire, mentioned by name,
long before his time, as the deliverer of
Israel, Is. 44. 28; 45. i;— his decree in fa-
vour of the Jews, 2 Ch.36.22; Ezr.i.i; — re-
stores the vessels of the temple, Ezr.x.7.
D.
Dabbaaheth, d&b'bash-eth [hump of a
camel], a city of Zebulun, Jos.19.x1; xCh.
6.72.
Daberath, dab'e-rath, a Levitical town
near the foot of Mount Tabor, Jos. 19. 12;
I Ch. 6. 72. Incorrectly called Dabareh,
Jos. 21. 28; probably identical with the mo-
dem Deimrtehf at the westem base of
Tabor.
Dagger, a short sword, Ju.3.x6,2x,22.
Dagon, dii'gon, meaning according to some
com, hence supposed to be the god of
agriculture; according to others, more cor-
rectly, >SiA. The national god of the Phil-
istines at Gaza and Ashdod, Ju. 16.21-30;
z Sa.5.5,6; — ^falls before the ark of God, i
Sa.5.3.
Dainty, nice or delicate, PS.X4T.4; Re.z8.
14.
Dale (The King's), a valley, apparently
near the Dead Sea, Ge.x4.17; 2Sa.x8.18.
Dalmanntliay dal-m&-na'tha, a place on
the east side of the Sea of Tiberias, men-
tioned only in Mar.S.xo.
Dalmatia, dal-ma'she-a, a province of old
Illyricum, now a province of Austria, on
the eastern shore of the Adriatic. The
country is 200 miles in length and 40 in
breadth. Its population is about 405,000,
mostly Slavi, of whom above 300,000 are
Roman Catholics. Titus preached in it,
2 Ti.4. xo.
Damages, to be made good, Ex.2x.28,35:
22.5; Le.6.2; 24.x8;Nu.5.7;E2e.33.x5;Lu.
19.8.
Damaria, d&m'a-ris, a woman of Athens,
converted to the gospel by the apostle
Paul, Ac.x7.34.
Damascenes, d&m'a-seens, inhabitants of
Damascus, 2 Co. 11. 32.
Damascus, da-mas'kus, one of the most
ancient and celebrated cities of Syria, and '
still the largest city in Asiatic Turkey. It
is the oldest existing city in the world —
mentioned by Abraham 19x0 years before
Christ, Ge.x4.15; X5.2. Since a.d. 1517 it
has been under the Turks. It b situated
in the midst of an extensive plain, about
200 miles south of Antioch, and 120 north-
east of Jerusalem, well* watered, and beauti-
ful and fertile. It has many rivulets and
canals connected with the large river the
Abana (modem Bareuia), which runs
through the city. Its population is now
about X4o,ooo, of whom nearly 15,000 are
of the Greek church, 6000 Jews, and the
remainder are Arabs and Turks. An altar
was seen there by Ahaz, and one like it set
up in the temple, 2 Ki.x6.xo; — ^threatened
with being conquered, Je.49.23; — and de-
stroyed. Is. X7. i; — Saul proceeded to, on
his persecuting errand, Ac.9.2.
Dammesek, dam'mes-ek [activity], 2 Ki. 16.
9; the Hebrew for Damascus,
Damnation, the awful punishment of the
wicked in hell, Mat.23.33; 25'.4x-46; Mar.
x6. 16; Jn. 5. 28, 29; 2 Pe. 2. 3; — sometimes,
judgment^ condemnation, or punishment
in this life, xC0.xx.29; R0.13.2. In Ro.
X4.23 the word damned means self-con-
demned.
Damsel, a young maid, Ge.24.55; Mat.x4.
XX ; 26.69; Ac.x2.x3; x6.x6.
Dan, dan [judge], (i) The fifth son of Ja-
cob, and the first of Bilhah, Rachel's hand-
maid; he was the father of the tribe called
by his name; — his birth, Ge.30.6; — ^pro-
phetic blessing of his father concerning
him, 49. x6, 1 7;— one of the most numerous
of the tribes of Israel, Nu.x.39; 26.42^43.
Samson was of this tribe, Ju.xiii. — (2) Or
Laish, a city at the chief source of Jordan,
south of Mount Hermon, and the northern
extremity of Canaan. Near to it Abraham
routed the Canaanitish kings, Ge.14.x4; —
here Jeroboam set up one of his idols, i Ki.
X2.29; — ^laid waste by Benhadad, x Ki.15.
20; 2Ch.x6.4; — traded vrith Tyre, Eze.27.
19-
Dancing, on solemn occasions, and in reli-
DANCING
58
DAVID
gious wor^ipi Ex.15.ao; 38.19; sSa.6.t4;
Ps.149.3; 150.4.
Dancing, an expresnon of joy, Ju.Kc.34;
X Sa. 18.6; 29.5; Je.3z.4; Mat. 14.6. No in-
stances are rec(H:tl«d in Scripture in which
both sexes united in this exercise, either in
worship or amusement. It was performed
only by one sex.
Dandled, a fondled child. Is. 66. 12.
Danger, peril, hasard, Mats.ax,3a; Mar. 3.
S9: Ac. 19.27,40.
- ■ -, from persecution, to be avoided by
prudence. Mat. 4. 12; xa z6, B3;. xa.z5: Jn.
7.1: AC.Z4.6; X7. 14:— examples of deliver-
ance from it to be sought by lawful means:
in the casse of Jacob, Ge.32.6,'— of Joseph,
40. 14: — of David by Michal, x Sa. 19. Z2.
-, of Elijah from Jezebel, x Ki. 19.3; —
of Jesus before being carried to Egypt,
Mat. 2. 13; — of Jesus from the Pharisees,
12.15; — of the apostles, Ac. 8. i;— of Paul,
9.23;— of Paul and Barnabas, 14.5, &c.
deliverance from, to be prayed
for, Ge.32.z1: X Sa.26.e4; PS.7.X; 55- 16:59.
z; 7Z.Z2, &c.; Jn.z2.27.
-^ incurred heedlessly by Dinah, Ge.
34. z ; — ^by Peter going on the water, Mat.
14. 28; — of Paul's companions on the voy-
age, Ac. 27. 9.
Daniel, dAn't-el [judge of God], (z) Da-
vid's son by Abigail, z Ch.3.x; called Chi-
leab, 283.3.3.-^(2) A distinguished Jew
who was carried captive to Babylon. One
half of his book (ch.i.-vi.) is a historical
narrative filling out the sketch given in aCh.
36.20. His deportation to Babylon, Da.x.
6; — refuses the king's provisions, 8; — inter-
prets Nebuchadnezeajr's dreams, e.x, &c.;
4.z;— the writing on- the wall. 5.25;— made
chief of the presidents by Darius, 6. x; —
cast into the den of lions, z6; — his vision
of the four beasts, 7.x, &c.;^of the ram
and he-goat, 8.x, &c.; — terrified with a
vision, 10.5; — ^his prophecy of the seventy
weeks, 9.24; — of the kings of the north and
south, XI. X, &c.>— to have his part in the
resurrection, Z2.X3;'— the testimony of God-
in his favour, Ese.t4.z4; 38.3.'-^(3) One of
the chieft who accompanied Eara fVom
Babylon, £ar.&.i.
Danitei^ dftn'ites, detcendante of Dan;— go
in quest of more country, Ju.x8.x; — rob
Miodi, Z4, &C. ;— their inheritance, Jos. 19.
40;— conquer Laish, Ju.x8.e7;— set up an
idol there, 30.
Dannah, dan'nah [lowly], a city among
the mountains of Judah, Jos.T5.49.
Darda, dar'da [pearl of knowledge], one
of the four wise men mentioned in 1 Ki.4.
.3z; — called Dara, x.Ch.B.6.
DaiiOB^ da>rl'us [ruler], (z) The Mede,
reigns in Babylon, Da.s. 3x; — his decree
in honour of the God of Daniel, 6.26; —
was probably Astyages, the last king of
the Medians. — {2) King 6/ P^rsm^ son of
Hystaspes, renews the decree of Cyrus in
&vour of the Jews, EEr.6. 1 ;— was defeated
by the Greeks in the famous battle of
Marathon (b.c. 490}.
Darkaen, in Egypt, Ex. xo.st.'^-at the
crucifixion of Jesus, Lu.23.44.
■ " <3S the sHKy moon, and »Mrs, in
prophetic language, signifies the gloom or
horror which hangs over governments; —
the destruction oi Babylon thus predicted,
Is.x3.t,zo: — of Tyre, 24.23;-^Idumea, 34.
4. See also Exe.32.7; Joel 2.10,31; 3.15.
Darling, one beloved, Ps.s2.20: 35. 17.
Dart, a weapon thrown by the hand, 2 Sa.
X8.14; Job4t.^; Ep.6.x65 He.t2.20.
Dathiui, da'than, joined Korah in revolt
against Moses and Aaron, Nu.x6.x; 26.9;
Ps. Z06. Z7. See Korah.
Daub, to besmear or plaster, Ex. a. 3; Eze.
X3.xo*za,z4.
Daughter, the church of Christ, Ps. 45. 10;
—the inheritance of her father to pass to,
Nu.27.7; 36.8.
David, da'vid [beloved, dear], the eighth
and youngest son of Jesse, and descendant
of Judah, Ru.4.9s; Mat. t. 6;— anointed by
Samuel, i Sa. z6. Z2;~the Spirit of the
Lord comes upon him, z8;— attends Saul,
X9{— kills Goliath, 17. 38, &c.; — ^marries
Michal, the daughter of Saul, Z8.22, &c.;
—concealed by her, Z9.12; — goes to Sam-
uel, 18; — takes leave of Jonathan, 20.42:
—takes the hallowed bread, 21.1, &c.: —
feigns madness at Gath, X3:— at Adullam,
22. z ; — sends his parents to the king of
Moab, 3;— rescues Keilah, 23. z, &c. :— fa-
voured by an invasion of the Philistines,
23.25:— dwells at Engedi, 29;— cuts off the
skirt of Saul, 24. z, &c.; — sends to Nabal,
25.2, &c.: — ^marries Abigail, 39: — spares
Saul at Hachilah, 26. 4:— at Gath, 27.3;—
dismissed by Achish, 29.6;'~rescues plun-
der from some Amalekites, 30. z8; — laments
over Saul and Jonathan, e Sa.z. x7;-^made
king at Hebron, 2.x; xCh.iz.x;^ — sons bom
to him there, 2 Sa.3.2; — mourns for Abner,
3.31;— those that joined him at Ziklag,
z Ch.z2.x; — ^at Hebron, 23; — ^made king of
all Israel, 2Sti.5.x;--take8 Zion from the
Jebusites, 6; — sons bom to him at Jem-
salem, l3;-^defeats the Philistines, 5. X7,
92; 8. z: z Ch. 14. 8; 18. i;— brings the ark
from Kirjath-jearim, 2 Sa. 6. x ; x Ch. Z3. x ,'—
proposes to build a temple, 3 Sa.7.2; x Ch.
Z7»z: — God's promise to him on account of
it, xx; 3Sa.7. zz, &c. ; — his prayer and
thanksgiving, zCh.x7. z6;-^onquers the
Moabites, 2Sa.8.s; — the Syrians, 9; zo.6,
z6; zCh.z8.3,6; — the Edomites, 2Sa.8.X4;
1 Ch.t8. 13; — the Ammonites, s Sa. zo. 6;
Z2.26: z Ch. 20. z;— takes Rabbah by Joab,
tto. z ; — sends for Mephibosheth, 2 Sa.9. z; —
sends ambassadors to Hanun, x Ch.z9.2;
DAWNING
69
DEATH
— the friendship of Hiram for him, X4.z;— •
his wives and children, 3; — brings the ark
from the house of Obed-edom^ and is de-
spbed by Michal, 15.35, 29;— agreat festival
on this occasion, x6. x ; — appoints ministers
to attend it, 37; — his adultery with Bath-
sheba, 2 Sa.iz.4; — ^marries her, it. 36; — ^re-
pents, 13. 13; — flees from Absalom, X5.Z3;
— mourns his death, x8. 33:— cursed by
Shimei, 16. 5; — ^pardons him, ig. x8; — his
ofHceis, so. 23; z Ch. z8. 14: — more wars with
the Philistines, 2Sa.3x. 15, x8, &c.; — his
valiant men, 23.8; — ^his psalm of thanks-
giving at removing the ark, z Ch.x6.7, &c.;
— after his victories, BSa.2a.x, &c.; — num-
bers the people, 34.1; i Ch.ai.z; — buys Ar-
aunah's threshing-floor, a Sa.tt4. 18; zCh.si.
18; — ^his preparations for the building of the
temple, 33.1-5;' — cherished by Abishag in
hisoldage, xKi.x.3,&c. ; — ^givesachaigeto
Solomon, 8.x; z Ch.2a.6; a8. 9, so; — makes
Solomon king, 23.1; — appoints the services
of the Levites, 24; — of the porters, 26. z; —
the treasurers, 20; — ofiicers and judges,
29; — ^his last words, sSa.23.x; — appoints
twelve captains, one for each month, z Ch.
27. X ; — his death at the age of seventy years
(B.C. 10x3), 29.28; 2 Sa.s.4;— 'was buried in
the city of David,' z Ki.2.xo- — his descend-
ants, 2 Sa. 3. 2-5; I Ch. 3. 1-7;— the psakn in
which he asserts his integrity, Ps.xxvl ;—
his vow of upright conduct, ci. ; — enumer-
ates, the promises of God to him,iL Lcxxix. ci.
cxxxiL The name David appUed to Mes-
siah, £26.34.23,34; Ho. 3.5; — house o/f his
posterity, Is.7.2,z3; Je.ax.z2;— *^w» ^ ap-
plied to Jesus as the title of the Messiah,
MaLz.z; 9.27; X2.23; xs.22, Sac,— root o/^
used also of the Messiah, Re. 5. 5; 22. 16; Is.
n. z, zo; — kiftgdont ^the reign of Messiah,
Mar.zz.zo; — key off regal authority, Re. 3.
•j;—city off the castle and palace of Zion,
z Ch. zz. 7; z Ki. 8. z ; — Bethlehem also so
called, lAt.2.4,zz, as David's birth-place.
Dawning, the breaking of the day, Jos.6.
15; Ju.x9. a6; Ps. XZ9. X47; MatB8.x; a Pe.
1.19.
Day, the natural, was reckoned by the
Jews from one evening to the next, Le.33.
32; in Europe and America, and generally
among civilized nations, the day begins at
midnight. The word used to denote an in-
definite time, Ge.a.4; Is. 33. 5 ; Ac. 17. 31. '•^
a man's life, Jn.9.4;— the time of Chritt's
incarnation, 8.56.
Days (The Last), means the end of the
world, Jn. 6. 39, 44, 54; xx. 34; za.48; Ja.5.3;
— the time of the gospel dispensation. Is.
3.3; Mi. 4.1; AC.3.X7; He.z.s; 9. a6; aPe.s.
3 ;— the corrupt ago of the ohurcht a Ti 3. z ;
2pe.3.3.
Daynnail, an umpire or arbitrator, Job 9.
33.
Day-spring, the first dawning of light,
used of Christ, Lu.z.78. — the light which
exposes the wicked. Job 38. zs.
Daymiar, the promised Messiah, or the
light of joyful hope and expectation which
shines on a beUevei's soul, 3 Pe. x. Z9.
Deaoona [servants], sevens appointed by the
apostles, Ac. 6.5; — ^their qualifications, z Tl
3.8, za.
Desid* spiriiuaUyf mankind are all natur-
ally in this state, £p.a.z,5; C0I.3.Z3; z TL
S.6.
■■ ■ ■ , corporeally and literally, those who
aresocaimot praise God, Ps.zxs.z7; — God
not the God of the dead, but of the living,
Mar.za.a7; Lu. ao. 38: — ignorant of what
passes in this worid, Jobz4.3z; PS.Z46.4;
Ec.9.5:— U|»dergo no saving change, £c.9.
zo;— «hall hear the voice of the Son of
God, Jn.5.38; — ^that die in Christ blessed.
Re. Z4. Z3; — ^shall stand before God for
judgment, 30. z 3.
raisedf the vddow of Zarephath's
son, z Ki.z7.82; — the Shunammite's son, 2
^- 4- 35; — A man, by the bones of Elisha,
X3.31; — the widow's son at Nain, by Jesus,
LU.7.X5; — the -daughter of Jairus, Mat. 9.
35; Mar. 5. 42; Lu. 8. 55; — Lazarus, Jn.zz.
44;— Tabitha, by Peter, AC9.40; — Euty-
chus, by Paul, ao. Z3.
Dead Sea, a name which began to be in
use in the second century, to denote the
* Salt Sea,' from its supposed deadly pro-
perties. See Salt Sea and Sodom.
Deaf, not to be cursed, Le.19.z4; — healed.
Mar. 7. 32 ; 9. 25 ; — wilfully so, censured, De.
3o.z7;Ps.58.4; Pr.2z.z3; Is. 30.9; 42.18:43.
8; Je.s.az; 23.3z;£ce.z8.a; Mat.z3.z5; Ac.
3.23: 751.
Dearth, scarcity and high price of provi-
sions;— in the days of Jacob, Ge.41. 54:43.
x;— of the prophet Elisha, 3Ki.4.38; — of
Jeremiah, Je.x4.z; — AgabAs foretold there
should be a great, Ac. zx. aS. See also
aCh.6.a8; Ne.5.3; Ac.7.zz.
Death, how it came into the world, Ge.3.
Z7,X9; X Co.Z5.aa^-the wages of sin, Ro.
5.za; 6.23;— certain to all, Job Z4.5; %i.xy,
P&49.t9; 89. 48; £c 8. 8; 9. 5; zz. 8; He. 9.
•7: — levels all men, Job z.3t; 3. Z7,&c. ; Ec.
5. zs;— 'to be frequently thought of, 1^.39.
4;9o.z3; — sometimes desirable, Job3. 3z;
6. 8; 7. Z5, z6; zo.z; Phi. z. 33;— Christians
have hope in it, a Co. 5. z, &c. ; — their death
full of peace, Ge.z5.z5; a Ki.3S.8o; Ps.37.
37; ^8.57.3; Lu.a.29;-^is i»ecious in God's
sight, Ps.78.x4; xx6. 15; — the wicked are
driven kway in their guilt, Pr.X4.3a^~ we
ought speedily to prepare for it, £0.9. xo;
— all who are in Christ are blessed at, Re.
X4.k3, — conquered by Christ, Is. 85. 8; Ro.
6.^; X Co. xs. S5-S7J a Ti. x. xo; Re. x. z8^—
he'delivers from tfie fear of it, He.s.zs.
, by the Jewish law, the punishment
for murder, Ge.9.6; Ex.az.28; Le.34.z7;—
for man-stealing, £x.2x.i6; De.24.7; — for
cursing a parent, Ex.2x.z7; Le.20.9; Mat.
15. 4; — for witchcraft, Ex.22.z8; Le.30.27;
— for bestiality, Ex.23.z9; Le.20. 15; — for
sacrificing to a strange god, Ex.22.20; — for
enticing to idolatry, De. 13. 6, &c. ; — for
breaking the Sabbath, Ex.3i.z4;35.2;Nu.
Z5.35; — for sacrificing children to Moloch,
Le. 20. 2; — for incest, 20. ix, 12, X4, Z7, zg-
2z; — for the fornication of the daughter of
a priest, 21.9; — for sodomy, 20. Z3; — for
adultery, 10; De.22.22; — for defiling a be-
trothed damsel, De. 22. 23; — for approaching
a woman in her separation, and the woman
who suffers it, Le.20.z8; — for blasphemy,
34. 14; z Ki.2z.z0; — for any person, except
a priest or a Levite, touching the taber-
nacle, Nu.z.5z; 3.zo,38; z8. 22; — for false
prophecy, De.zs.s; z8.2o; — for false wit-
ness in a penal case, Z9.z6,2z; — for dis-
obeying the sentence of a judge, Nu. r5.
30; De.z7.z2; — for the owner of an ox that
kills any person, if the ox had been used
to do mischief, Ex.2z.29; — ^^^ ^^ kinds of
idolatry, De.z7.5.
Death, eternal, results from sin, Ro.6.z6,
21; 8.Z3; Ja,z.zs;— referred to under dif-
ferent figures, Ro. 6. 23; 2 Th. x. 9; 2 Pe. 3.
17; Re.s. zz; Z9.20; 2z.8; Mar. 9. 44; Mat.
35.41.
of Christ, was appointed by God, Is.
53. zo; Ac. 2. 23; 4. 27, 28; — was voluntary,
Jn.zo.zz,z8; Ga.x.4; 2.20; £p.5.2; Tit. 2.
14; — sul^titutionary, or in the room of
sinners, Mat.so.28; Tit.3.14; x Pe.3.x8; Ga.
3.z8; — a proper sacrifice for our sins, z Co.
5.7; He.9.26; — ^peculiafly'painful. Mat 26.
38; 37.46; — ignominious. He. X2. 2; — ac-
cursed, Ga.3.z3.
of saints, compared to sleep, z Co.
Z5.Z8; iTh.4.x4; — precious in God's sight,
Ps. zx6. Z5; — is attended by the divine
presence, Ps.23.4; 2C0.5.8; Phi. z. 23; — full
of blessing, Re.z4.13; Is. 57. 2; Pr. Z4. 32;
Phi.z.3z; 2 Ti.4.8; Re.3.2z.
of the wicked, unexpected, Job sx.
13; Ps. 37.3, 30; Pr.39.z; Lu.13.30; — without
hope, Job8.z3,z4; Pr.xz.7; — like the death
ofbeasts,Ps.49. x3,3o; — God has no pleasure
in their death or destruction, Eze.z8.33,32;
33.1Z; 3Pe.3.9.
DelMwe, to degrade. Is. 57. 9.
Debate, to dispute, Pr.2S.9; Is.27.8.
Debir, de'ber [sanctuary], (x) A stronghold
of the sons of Anak assigned to the tribe of
Judah, its earlier name was Kirjath-sepher
(city of books), or Kirjath-sannah (city of
doctrine), Jos. I5.x5,49; Ju.x.xx; — ^taken by
Joshua, Jos. XX. 3x; — given to die priests,
3x. zs. — (3) Another city of the tribe of Gad,
probably the same as Lodebar, east of Jor-
dan, Jos. Z3. 26; 2 Sa. 9. 4; Z7. 37. — (3) A
place on the north boundary of Judah be-
tween Jericho and Jenisalem, J0S.X5.7.
Deborah, deb'o-rah [bee], (i) Rebekah's
nurse, dies, Ge.3S.8.— (2) The prophetess^
'wife of Lapidoth,' encourages Barak to
fight the Canaanites, Ju.4.4; — her song,
5.1, &c. '
Debts, to be punctually paid, Ps.37.21; Pr.
3.37,28; — the contracting of them to be
avoided, R0.X3.8; — to be forgiven to those
who are not able to pay. Mat. z8. 27,35; —
our sins so called, 6.z2.
DecapoliB, de-cftp'o-lis [ten cities], a district
of Palestine, situated partly on both sides
of Jordan, Mat.4.25; Mar. 5. 20; 7.3Z. The
population of these cities are mostly hea-
then, Lu. 8.26,27, 39. Josephus says the
ten cities were Damascus, Philadelphia,
Raphana, Scythopolis, Gadara, Hippos,
Dion, Pella, Gerasa, and Otopos (or Ca-
natha), all on the east of Jordan except
Scythopolis.
Decay, to decline, or consume away, Le.
«S-35; Ne.4.zo; £c.zo.x8; He.8.Z3.
Decease, death, LU.9.3Z; 2Pe.z.z5.
Deceit, fraud, or pretence, censured, Le.
X9.zz; 35.Z4; Ps.4.6;5S.83; Pr.20.z7; Je.22.
X3; z Co.6.8.
, of others, to be guarded against,
Pr.z4.15; — ^in matters of religion, Je.29.8;
Mat.24.4; Ep.5.6; 2Th.2.3.
(Self-), Is.3o.zo;Ja.z. 22,26.
Deceivers, men who lead into errors, or
teach false doctrines in the last times, 3 Jn.
7; Jude 4.
Decision, prompt and steady determination
in religious matters, commanded, and the
want of it censured, Jos.24.z4,x5; 2 Ch. X5.
X2,Z3; X Ki.x8.2z; Mat.6.34; Ja.z.8; 4.8; —
advantages and reward of, x C0.z5.58; He.
3. Z4;— examples of, Ex. 33. 26; Nu. X3. 30;
Jos.24.x5; 3Ch.x5.8; Ac.31.13. Valley of,
i.e. the valley in which Zion's enemies will
meet their determined doom^ a poetical
name for the valley of Jehoshaphat, Joel
3.14-
Decked, dressed, Pr.7.x6; Re.x7.4.
Declaration, affirmation, Es.zo.2; Lu.x.x;
2Co.8.z9.
Dedare, to tell, Ps.9.zz;— to explain, Ge.
4Z.24; Is.53.8.
Decline, to turn aside from the path of
duty, cautions against, Ex.23.2; De.z7.xz:
Pr.4.5;7.25.
Decree, royal enactment. Da. 2.9, z 3, x 5.
Decrees of God, are his eternal and fixed
purposes respecting whatever comes to
pass, Da.4.24; Ac.x5.x8; £p.x.4; — they are
infinitely wise, Ro. xx. 33; — immutable,
'M.aX.3.6;— universal, Ep.i.ii;— secret, till
he be pleased to reveal them, De. 39. 29;
Mat. 24. 36; — shall all be accomplished. Is.
46.xo;Da.4.35.
Dedan, de'dan, (x) The son of Raamah, and
grandson of Cush, Ge.10.7; x Ch.x.9;— his
descendants inhabit a country of the same
DEDANIM
61
DEMONIACS
name on the Persian Gulf, and trade with
Tyre in ivory, &c., £20.25. 13; 27.15-30; 38.
13. — (3) The son of Jokshan, and grandson
of Abraham, Ge. 25. 3; — his descendants
inhabit Dedan, a district in Arabia Petraea,
Je. 25. 33; 49.8.
Dedanim, d£'dan-im, the people of Dedan,
Is.2x.13; called Dodanim, Ge.10.4.
Dedicate, to inscribe, to devote to, De.20.
5; 3Sa.8.ii: 2KLx3.i8; i Ch. 26. 30; 3 Ch.
2.4.
Dedicated Things, or things set apart to
the service of God, to be regarded, Le.27.
28: Nu. 16.38; Mar. XI. 17; — profaned. Da.
5.2-
Dedication, of the tabernacle, Ex. 40.9,34;
— of the temple, i Ki.8. i, &c. ; — of the wall
of Jerusalem, Ne.x2.27.
Dedication (Feast of), instituted, b.c.
164, in commemoration of the purification
of die temple after its desecration by Epi-
phanes, Jn.xo.22.
(Self-), to the Lord, examples
of, Ps.ix6.x6: Is. 44. 5; 2 Co. 8. 5.
Deemed, judged, Ac. 27. 27.
Deep, from surface to the bottom, Eze.32.
14; — the sea, Job 41.31; — hell, Lu.8.31.
Defjuned, slandered, x Co. 4. 13.
Defeat^ frustration, overthrow, 2Sa.x5.34.
Defence, a guard or vindication; the Lord
b to his people a sure. Job 22.25; Ps.7.10;
59.16; 62.2; 89. x8; 94.22.
Defer, to delay, put off, £0.5.4; Is. 48.9:
Da.9.x9.
Defile, to pollute, morally^ by forbidden
intercourse, Ge. 34. 2,5; — to be guilty of
idolatry, Le.20.3; Eze.43.7,8; — to indulge
in any sin. Job X5.16; Is. 6. 5.
Defrand, to rob or cheat, forbidden, Le.
19. X3; Mar.xo.19; X Co.6.8; xTh.4.6.
Defy, to boast against one, Nu.23.7,8; x Sa.
i7.xo,25,26.
Degenerate, base, become worse than they
were originally;— the Jews were, Je.2.2x.
Degrees (Songs of), the title given to fifteen
psalms (the x2oth to the X34th inclusive),
either because of their peculiar excellence,
or their being intended to be sung by the
Jews in the several stages of their journey,
when they came up to Jerusalem to wor-
ship, or with reference to the melody in
which they were to be chanted.
Dehavites, de-hSl'vites [villagers], people
of Havah or Ava, brought by the king of
Assyria to Samaria, Ezr.4.xo.
Delaaah, del-a-l'ah [whom the Lord has
freed], x Ch.24. x.8 (called Dalaiah, 3.24), the
head of one of the courses of priests in the
time of David.
Delays, in business often dangerous, Pr.27.
x; £a9.xo; Jn.9.4; — especially in spiritual
matters, £c.i2.x; Is. 55.6; Mat.25.xo; Lu.
XX. 6; Jn.x2.3s; 2 Co. 6.2; He.3.x3; Ja.4.13.
Delectable, delightful, Is. 44. 9.
Deliberation, careful thought, recommend-
ed, Pr.x5.28; 29.20.
Delicate, fine, nice, De.28.54; Mux. 16.
Delicately, finely or nicely, the danger of
thus treating servants, Pr. 29.21.
Delicionsly, in luxury, pleasure. Re. 18.7.
Delight, to satisfy or please, Ps.37.4; Mai.
3.x; Ro.7.22.
Delilah, de-ll'lah [languishing], a woman in
the valley of Sorek, loved by Samson, Ju.
x6. 4;— her treachery to him, and victory
over him, 6-20.
Deliverance, God works for his people, from
their troubles. Job 5.X9; Ps. 50.15.
, remarkable instances of: Shad-
rach and his companions. Da. 3. 33, &c.: —
■ of Daniel, 6.32;— of Peter and John, Ac. 5.
X9; — of Peter, X2.7; — of Paul and Silas, x6.
26; — of Paul at Rome, 2Ti.4.X7.
Deluge, the universal flood of the earth
(b.c. 25x6). When the race of man had
greatly increased on the earth, wickedness
in every form began to abound, every
imagination of the thought of the human
heart was only evil continually. But in
the midst of the world of crime and guilt
'Noah was a just man and walked with
God.' For X20 years God warned man-
kind of the coming deluge by means of
Noah. They repented not at the warning,
at last the flood came and swept them all
away. The history of this is given in Ge.
vi. vii. viii. The deluge lasted for X2 lunar
months and 10 days. Noah and his family
were 370 days in the ark. Referred to in
N. T., Mat.24.37; Lu.17.26; 2Pe.2.s.
Delusions, threatened under the reign of
antichrist, 2 Th. 2. x i .
Demas, de'mas [of the people], an early
professor of Christianity, who, from love
of the world, forsook Paul, Col 4.X4; 2 Tl.
4.X0.
Demetrius, de-me'tri-us [belonging to
Ceres, or to corn], (x) A silversmith of
Ephesus, who made silver 'shrines,' or
models of the temple of Diana; ndses a
tumult, Ac. X9.24. — (2) The Elder ^ his good
report, 3jn.x2.
Demoniacs, persons possessed by devils,
were numerous in the time of Christ, Mat.
8.x6; LU.4.4X;— that they were really pos-
sessed, and not simply under diseases,
appears from the devils knowing Christ,
and addressing him by his name. Mat. 8.
28, 29; Mar. X. 24; — supplicating Christ,
Mat. 8. 31; Mar. 5. 7; — obtaining permis^
sion from Christ, Mat. 8. 32; — Christ ad-
dressed them as devils. Mar. 5. 8; Lu. 4.
35; — such cases are clearly distinguished
from diseases, 1.34; LU.9.X. Moreover, it
could not be, according to the theories of
infidelity, a tnere supposition on the part of
the demoniacs that they were possessed,
else the 2000 swine mentioned, Mar.5.x3,
DEMONS
62
DEVIL
must have n^^ostd themselves possessed
likewise ! !
DemOBB, or, as they are called in our trans-
lation, devils; the q>irit3 of dead men
deified^ which were worshipped by the
heathen, under the similitude of idols, De.
32.17; Ps. 106. 36, 37, '—joining in sacrifices
to them forbidden,'! Co. 10. 20,91.
DemonstratioB, a sure proof, i €0.2.4.
Denial (Sblf-). See Self.
Denounoe, to inform against, De. 3a x8.
DenB, the caves where wild beasts lodge.
Job 37.8; 38.40: Ps.10.9; Da.6.x6^— the re-
treats of the persecuted, He. 11.38.
Denying Ghriit, manner of doing this,
Mat25.4i-43; Lu.xo.x6; Phi.3.x8.x9;aPe.
2. X ; B Jn. 7f--punishment of. Mat. xo. 33;
Mar. 8. 38; Lu.9.26; Jude 4.
De]>artTire, a going away, Eze.26.x8: sTl.
4.6.
Depoae, to put out of office. Da. 5. so.
Deceit, or pledge, the law relating to it,
Ex. 22. 7.
Depiaidty. See Cokruptiok.
Deputy, one who acts for another^ x Ki22.
47: AC.X3.7; 18.12; 19.38.
Derbe, der'be [Juniper- tree], a city of Ly-
caonla, a province of Asia Minor; Paul
and Barnabas retreated to it, after having
been driven from Lystra, AC.X4. 6,; — ^the
native place of Gaius, 20.4.
Deride, to laugh at or mock, Hab.x.xo; —
the Pharisees and the nilers derided Christ,
Lu.x6.x4; 23.35.
Derision, mockery, reproach, Ps.44.x3; 59.
8; Je.20.7; La.3.14: H0.7.X6.
Descend, to come down, Mar.x5.32;Ro.
xo.7;£p.4.io.
Descended, Christ, into the lower parts of
the earth; or came from heaven to our
world, and lay in the grave, Jn.3.13; Ep.
4.9,10.
Describe, to represent by words, Jos. 18.4,
8; Ro.4.6; 10.5.
Descry, to spy out or discover, Ju.x.23.
Desert, or wUdemess; as of Sinai, Ex.19.
2;— of Zin, Nu. 20. 1, &c. See Wilder-
ness.
Desire, inordinate, forbidden, Ex.2o.x7;De.
S-2I.
Desire of all Nations, Hag. 2. 7; gener-
ally referred to the Messiah, but may de-
note the richest treasures of the Gentiles
a.s devoted to Christ, comp. Is. 60. 3-7.
Desolate, laid waste, solitary, P5.4o.x5;69.
25; Mat. 23. 38; iTi.5.s.
Desolation (Abomination of). Mat 24. 15;
Mar. 13. 14,
Despair, hopeless, Ec.2.20; — to be guarded
against, Ps. 34.19; 37,24; xi3.7:x4o.i2:x45.
14; Pr. 24. 14; Lu. x8. i; 2 Co. 4. 8; Ga.6.9;
2 Th. 3. 13 ; He. X2. 3. Examples of despair:
Cain, Ge.4.13, X4; Ahithophel, 2Sa. 17. 23;
Judas, Mat. 27. 5.
Despite, envy, or malice, £ze.25.6;He.xQ.
29.
Destitote, these in want to be supplied by
their brethren. Mat. 26. x i ; Lu. 3. x i ; Ja. 2.
x5 ; X Jn. 3. 17. See Alms.
Destroy, to pull down, cut off, kilL Ge.x8.
23; EX.X5.9;— to cast into hell, Mar.x.24;
Lu. 4. 34>— to hart a weak Christiaxi, Ro.
14. X5.
DestmeHeB, temporal death, Ps.90.3; —
the mortification of sin, xCo.5.5;Ro.6.6;
— 4he final punishment ^ the wi^ed, I%i.
3. X9: 2 Pe.9. X ; 2 Th. x.9.
Determinate, or fixed, the counsel of God
is, Ac. 2. 23.
DetestaUe, hateful, Je.x6.i8; E2e.5.xx; 7.
20; XX. 18.
Deuel, de-Q'el [invocation of God], one of
the princes of the chDdren of Gad, Nu.x.
X4; 7.42,47; xe.2o; — called Reuel, 2.X4.
Denteronony, deu-ter-on'o-mS^the repeti-
tion of the law], the name given by the
Greek translators to the last of the five
books of Moses. It was written, except
the last chapter, by Moaes, De.x.5; 34.x;
9 Ch.25.4; — ^was to be read before all Israel
every seven years in the 3rear of release,
De.3x.9-x3.
'Deyices^ crafty plots, of Satan, many of
them known, a Co. 2. x x.
Devil, this name is derived from the Greek
diaboloSf an accuser, and corresponds with
the Hebrew word Sata». His nances and
characters : Abaddon, i,e. a destroyer, Re.
9.xx; accuser of the iM^thren, X2. 10; — ad-
versary, X Pe.5.8: — ^angel of the bottendess
pit, Re.9.xx,* — ^ApoUyon, i.e. a destroyer,
9. xi; — ^the beast, 19. 19, 20; — ^Beekebub,
MaLz2.94: Mar. 3.22, &c.; — deceiver. Re.
X2.9: X3. 14; so.3>— great dragon, 12. 7,9:9a
2,^— evil one, Jn,x7.x5,'— god of this world,
2 Co. 4. 4: — liar and murderer, Jn.8.44; —
prince of this world, X2.3X; 14.30; z6.xx; —
prince of the power of the air, Ep. 2. a;
— Satan, xCh.2x.x;Jobz.6; Mat.4.10; Re.
X2.9>— old serpent, Ge. 3. 4, 13; 2 Co. 11. 3;
Re. X2.9, — sinner, i Jn.3.8; — tempter, x Th.
3.5;— wicked one, Mat.X3.i9,38; i Jn.2.X3;
— he that had the power of death. He. 2.
X4; — the spirit that now worketh in the
children of disobedience, Ep.2.2.
, appears in the divine presence, Job
X. 6; 2. z;— earnestly labours aftef man's
destruction. Job x.7; 2.2; Mat. 13. 19; x Pe.
5-8; — may be conquered, if properly re-
sisted, £p.4. 27; 6.10; 2 Ti.2. 26; Ja. 4. 7; I
Pe.s.9; X Jn.2.x3; — ^his suggestions to be
carefully guarded against, Matx3.i9;2Co.
XX. 3; £p.6.ix; — ^inspires evil thoughts, and
draws men into sin, Ge.3.x; iCh.2x.x:Lu.
22.3; Jn.i3.2,27; Ac. 5. 3; iCo.7.5; 2 Co.
2.ix; — misquotes and perverts Scripture,
Mat.4.6,withPs.9x.ix,i2; — takes the guise
of an angel of Hght, 2 Co. xi. 14;— his sug-
DBVIMSH
63
DISCERN
gesdons are always contrary to the Word
of God, or to faith, or to charity. Mat 4. a,
6,9; £p.6.x6; I Jn. 3.8^x0; — can do nothing
without God's permission, Ju.9.a3; x KL
28.22; Jobx.za; 2.6; Z2.'i6; £26.14.9; ^^t.
8. 31 ; 3 Th. a. X X ^-4s scnaetimes permitted
to afflict men an4 disappoint their desires.
Job X. 12; 2.6; Lu.13.z6; 2C0.12. 7; xTh. 2.
18; Re.^.IQ^— had povrer granted him of
working miracles, £z.7.xi,S2;8.7:Mat«4.
24; 2Th.2.9; Re. 13. 13; x6. X4: i9.ao:--and
akotQ possess human bodies, 1Sa.16.x4,
23: x8.xo; 19. 9; Mat.4.a4; 8. x6;— was for-
merly in heaven, but cast out for his dis-
obedience, Jn. 8. 44; 8 Fe. 3. 4; Jude 6;—
Judas so called, J».6.7o; — and also Peter,
Mat. x6. 23; Mar. 8. 33;— Qxrist'a triumph
over him, Ge.3.z5:Fs.68.xa;Lu.x3.33;x Jn.
3.8; C0I.2.X5; He.a.x4.
JDeyihah, infernally wicked, Ja.3.x5.
Devils, more properly rendered demattSf
are many, and appear to be of difierent
ranks, acting under the direction of one,
Mat. 9. 34; X2.34; Mar.5.9; Lu. 8. 37: £p. 6.
12 ; Re.x3.7,^
f knew Jesus to be the Son of God,
Mat.8.29; Mar.3.xx; 5. 7; Lu.4.34,4Xh-are
reserved to farther punishment, 2Pe.3.4;
Jude 6; Re. 20. 3; — expect and fear their
final sentence, Mat8.39; Mar.x.34; Ja.3.
19; — sacrifices not to be offered to them,
Le:i7.7:De.33.x7;3Ch.xz.x5; xCazo.ao.
Devoted, set apart to the L^, Le.37.8i,
38; — to belong to the priests, Nu. z8. 14.
DevotioB, religious observances, Ac. 17. 33.
Devour, to eat up, Ga 37.80; — riotously,
Lu. 15. 30;— cruelly, x Pe.s.8;— to kill, a Sa.
9.26.
Devout, pious, godly, as was Simeon, Lu.
2.25; — those who carried Stephen to his
burial,Ac.8.2; — Cornelius, laa; — ^Ananias,
32.x 2.
Dew, gentle mcHsture which falls on the
earth during nigh^ often c<qaously, Ju.6.
37-40; 2 Sa. 17. xa; Job 39. 19; Ca. 5. a; — an
emblem of spiritual blessings, De.33.8; Ho.
T^4-5-7'> — ^ symbol of prosperity. Job 29. X9;
— an army, 3 Sa. 17. 13.
Diadem, a crown, Joba9.x4; Is. 38. 5; 63.3;
£ze.28.x3.
Dial, of Ahaz, an erection for the purpose
of determining the apparent progress of
the sun by his shadow, 3 Ki.3o.zi; Is.38.8.
Diamond, the hardest and most valuable
of precious stones, Ex.38.18; Eae.38.x3:—>
the word used, Je. X7. x, denotes a deep
and permanent record of thesinsof Judah.
Diana, di-a'na, a celebrated goddess of the
heathen, Ac. X9. 34, &c. ^e Diana of
Asia Minor. was altogether different from
the Diana of the Greeks.
Dtblaim, dib-l&'im, a symbolic prophetic
surname of a harlot. Ho. i. 3.
Diblath, diblath, Eze.6.14; probably a cor-
ruption for RiUah, a dty in th« extreme
north border of Palestine.
Diblaihalm, dih-lath.&'im [two cakesl, a
city of Moah and statkm of the Israelites,
Nu. 33.46: Je.48.88.
I^hon, dl'bon [inning), (x) A city about
3 miles north of the river Amoa, which
Moses gave to the tribe c^ Gad, NU.3S.3,
33,34;—afterwards yielded up to the tribe
of Reuben, Jos. 13. 9,17; — ^it was destroyed
by theChaldeanSk Je.4a.x8. In Nu. 33. 45
it is called Dibon-Gad, and is the same as
Dimon, Is. X5. 9.^3) A town in the south
of Ju^th, Ne. XX. a5;--^the same as Di-
moaah» jQS.x5.88.
DidjnnvB* dld'e>mu8 [a twial the tumame
of the apostle Thomas, Jn. xx. x6. See
Thomas.
Diet, a portion of daily food, Je.52.34;-pthe
same word rendered *aUowanoe,* a KL35.
30J 'victuals,' Je.40.5: *dixmer/ Pr.x5.x7.
Difference, disagreement, £x.xx.7;Ac.x5.
9; Ra3.B2; Jude 33.
Dtfflcultiea, distresses, in the Christian
warfare, Mat7.i4: Lu.z3.84; R,o.9.x3;Ga.
5.X7; £p.6.x6; X Pe.4.x8.
Digged, made a |Ht or trench, Oe.3z.3o;Psw
7.X5; Mat.3x.33; Raxx.3.
Dignitiea, persons in high office, not to be
calumniated, 2 Pe.3. zo; Jude 8.
DiUali, dikOah Cpalm^tzecl, a Joklanite
tribe, Ge.xas7.
Dilean, dil'e-an [gourd-fieldl a city in the
tribe of Judah, J0S.X5.3&
Diligence, industry, recommended, Fr.6.
6; Z0.4: 13.34; X3.4; 33.39; 87.33; Raxa.xz;
2Th.3.xx.
, in q>iritual coneems^ De.6.x7;
XX.13; Pr.4.93; Is. 55.8; JZL&37; Ac. 34. z6j
z Co.z5.58;Gia.6.9;Plu.3.i4; aTh.3.z3;He.
6.z3;2Pe.3.X4.
Diminiah, to make less, Is.8i.x7; Je.36.2:
R0.zx.z2.
DimneK^ dulness of sight, Is. 8. 23; 9.1,
Dinah, dl'nah [judged, vindicated], only
daughter of Jacob and Leah, bom, Ge.3a
8z; — debauched by Shechem, 34.3.
Diuhabah, din-ha1t>ah [robber's den], a dty
of Idumea, the capital oX King Bela, Ge.
36.32.
Dionymua, dy-o^nishl-us [a votary of Bac-
chus], the Areopagite, a judge of the court
of Areopagus was a convert at Athens,
Ac.z7.34.
Diotrephes, di-ot^e-fez [nourished by Ju«
piter], an ambitious man, did not receive
the disdples, 3 Jn.9.
Direct, to order, Ge.46.38; Ps.5.3; Pr.3.6;
zz.s; xTh.3.xz; 3Th.3.5,
Disannul, to aher or abolish. Job 40.8; Is.
Z4.37; 28. x8; Ga.3.17.
Discern, to observe and know, Ge. 31. 33;
Mat. 16. 3; — ^to have a spiritual knowledge
of, X Co. XX. 39.
DISCERNING
64
DOBG
DiBcendng of Spirits, a miraculous power
of perceiving men's secret mind and con-
duct, and of distinguishing the true from
the false, x Co.is.xo; x Jn.4.x.
DiBciples [scholars], of Christ, twelve whom
he named apostles. Mat. lo. 1-4; — three
thousand became so at the discourse of
Peter,Ac.a.4z; — increased to five thousand
men, 4.4; — ^many thvusands in Jerusalem,
2X.30.
— — (Character of); they learn of
Christ and imbibe his spirit, Mat.xx.29; —
bow to his authority alone in matters of
faith and duty, 23.8-10;— obey his com-
mandments, 7. 21; — love their brethren,
Jn. 13. 35; — steadfastly persevere in his ser-
vice, 8.31.
Disciplijae, correction, instruction, Job 36.
xo.
DiAcipUne in the Church, appointed,
Mat.16.19; i8.xs-i9;Tit.i. s; — deals with
offenders, i Co.5.4,5,13; i Ti. 5. 20; 2Ti.4.
2; — obedience to it required. He. 13. 17.
Disclose, to tell or reveal. Is. 26. 21.
Discomfit, to rout or conquer, Ex. 17. 13;
iSa.7.10.
Discomflture, defeat, 1Sa.14.20.
Discord, or strife, promoters of it censured,
Pr.6.i4,x9; X6.28: 17.9; 18. 8; 26. 20; Ro. i.
29; 2C0.z2.2o.
Discreet, prudent, modest, and cautious;
aged women ought to teach the young to
be so. Tit. 2. 5.
Discretion, a good man guides his affairs
with, Ps.2X2.5; — ^preserves the young, Pr.
1.4; 2.X1; 3.21; 5. 2; — deferreth anger, 19.
II : — God instructs man to, Is. 28. 26.
Disdain, to scorn, i Sa. 17.42; Job 30.1.
Disease, distemper, malady, 2 Ki.1.2; 8. 8;
Ps.38.7; 41.8; Mat.4.23; Jn.s.4.
Diafignre the Face, the Pharisees did so
when they fasted, by assuming a dejected
and rueful look. Mat. 6. 16.
Disguise, to conceal, iSa.28.8; i Ki.14.2;
20.38; 2Ch.3s.22.
Dishonesty, deceit, fraud, 2 Co. 4. 2.
Dishonour, disgrace, reproach, £zr.4.i4;
Ps.35.26; 69.19; R0.9.2I; 2Ti.2.20.
Disinherit, to deprive of the inheritance,
Nu.T4.12.
Dismayed, terrified, De.3x.8; 15.21.3; 41.
10; Je.8.9; Ob.9.
Disobedience, a breach of duty, curses at-
tending it, Le.26.14; De.28.x5.
Dispatch, to kill or put an end to, Eze.
23.47.
Dispensation, a plan or system of princi-
ples divinely revealed, an economy, i Co.
9. 17; Ep. X. 10; 3. 2; Col. I. 25; — rendered
'stewardship' in Lu.16.2-4.
Disperse, to scatter, i Sa.14.34; Pr. 15. 7;
Eze. 12. 15; — the Jews were scattered
abroad, Is.xx.x2; Je.25.34; x Pe.x.x; hence
were called the ' dispersion/ or diaspora.
Display, to spread wide, Ps.60.4.
Displeasure, anger or offence, De.9. 19:
Ju.xs.3; Ps.2.5; 6.x.
Dispossess, to deprive of, Nu.33.s3; De.7.
17; Ju.xx.23.
Disputing, wrangling about trifles, to be
avoided, i Ti. i. 4; 4. 7; 6. 20; aTLa.X4,23;
Tit. 3. 9.
Disquiet, uneasiness, Je.so.34.
Dissemble, to play the hypocrite, J0S.7. xi ;
Je.42.20; Ga.2.13.
D i ss e nsion, or disagreement; Paul and
Barnabas had, with the judaizing teachers,
Ac. 15. 2; — ^between themselves, 39; — in
Christian churches to be avoided, i Co. i.
10; 3.3.
Dissimulation, false appearance and pre-
tence, censured, Pr.io.i8; Ga.a.xx.
Dissolve, to melt, separate, Ps.75.3; Is. 14.
31; 2C0.S.X; 2 Pe. 3.11,12; — ^to solve or ex-
plain, Da.s.x2,x6.
Distaff, an instrument to spin with, Pr. 31 . 19.
Distracted, perplexed or rendered frantic;
the terrors of God make men, Ps.88.15.
Distraction, or confusion, we ought to wait
on God without, i Co. 7, 35.
Distress. See Affliction.
Distribute, to divide among many, Jos. 13.
32; 2 Ch.31.14; Lu.18.22.
Distrust, of God's promises blamable, Ge.
18.12; 2 Ki.7.2; Lu.i.2o; 12.29; iTi.2.8.
Diverse, different, Le. 19. 19; Ps. 78. 45 ; Mat.
4.24; He.i.i; Ja.x.2.
Divination, pretending to foretell future
and hidden events, used only of false pro-
phets of all kinds, forbidden, Le. 19.26,31;
De. 18. 10; — practised by the Israelites,
2KL17.17; — by Nebuchadnezzar, Eze.21.
21; — dissuasives from it, Je.27.9.
Divine, heavenly, godlike, Ge.44.xs; Eze.
13.9; Mi. 3.6.
Divorces, the law respecting them, De.24.
I ; Mat. 5. 32; 19. 9; — forbidden by Christ,
Mat.5.32; Lu.i6.i8; — ^not justified by dif-
ference of religion, x Co. 7. 10-14.
Doctors, teachers of the Mosaic law, Lu.2.
46; 5.17; Ac. 5. 34; Jn.3.10.
Doctrines, precepts, false, not to be re-
ceived, Mat. 16.6; Ga.i.8; i Jn.4.1; xTh.5.
21; — sound ones, not endured by some, 2
Ti.4.3.
Dodai, dod'ai [amatory], an Ahohite, one
of David's officers, i Ch. 27. 4;— probably
the same as Dodo, 2 Sa.23.9.
Dodanim, dod'&-nim [leaders], a tribe de-
scended from the fourth son of Javan, Ge.
10.4; I Ch.x.7.
Dodavah, dod'a-vah [beloved of Jehovah],
father of the prophet Eliezer, 2Ch.20.37.
Doeg, dO'eg [fearful], an Edomite, an enemy
of David, xSa. 21.7;— kills the priests, 22.
17; — ^psalms occasioned by his malice, Ps.
lii. and cxx. ; — ^a prayer to be delivered
from him, cxl.
"Dog, an unclean animal according to the
law of Moses, and regarded with peculiar
contempt by the Jews, Ex. 22. 31; De.23.
18; I Sa. 17.43: 24.14; 2 Sa.9.8; — symbol of
uncleanness and apostasy, Pr.26.1x; Phi. 3.
2; Re.22.15;— of the Gentiles, Mar.7.27;—
of unholy men. Mat. 7. 6.
Doleful, sorrowful, Mi.2.4; — 'doleful crea-
tures' (Heb. ochim\ a general name for
screech-owls. Is. 13.21.
Door, Christ is the, by whose authority
teachers must enter into the church, Jn.
10. 1 ; — and through whom all men who
enter shall be saved, 9.
Dophkah, doffkah [a knocking], the eighth
encampment of Israel, Nu.33.12.
Dor [dwelling], an ancient city of the Ca-
naanites on the shore of the Mediterranean,
Ju.1.27; X Ki.4.11. It is now represented
by the little village of TanMra (or X*^-
tiira)f about 9 miles north of Caesarea.
Dorcaa, dorlcas [antelope], the Greek name
of Tabitha, distinguished for her benefac-
tions, Ac.9.36;— died, and was much be-
wailed, 39; — ^raised to life by Peter, 40.
Dote, to grow silly, Je.so.36; x Ti.6.4;— to
love extremely, Eze. 23. 5,7, 9, 16, 20.
Dothan, do 'than [two cisterns], a place
among the hills near the southern border
of the plain of Esdraelon: — here Joseph
was sold by his brethren, Ge. 37. X7; — the
residence of Elisha, and the scene of th^
viaon of the horses and chariots of fire, 2
Ki.6.x3-X9.
Double, twice as much, Ge.43.x2; — abund-
ance, Is. 40. 2 ; — deceitful, i Ti. 3. 8 ; Ja. x . 8.
Don^ unbaked paste, Ex. 12.34,39; Je.7.
18; — the first of it to be given to the priests,
Nu. 15.17. V
Doves, the emblem of simplicity and inno-
cence. Mat. xo.x6;— offered by those who
were poor, and unable to afford a lamb, as
in the case of Mary, Lu. 2. 24; — this ar-
rangement prescribed in Le. 12.6-8. In a
wild state, dwell in holes in the rocks, Ca.
2.14; Je.48.28; — as a dove the Spirit de-
scended on Christ, Mat. 3. 16; Mar. X. xo;
Lu. 3. 22 ; — Ephraun compared to. Ho. 7. x x ;
— emblem of spring, Ca.2.2.
Dowry, a portion given by a husband for
his wife, Ge.34.x2; x Sa. 18.25.
Drag, a fishing-net. Is. 19.8; Hab.x.x5,x6.
Dragon, Is. 27.x; — translated whale in Ge.
i.2x; Job 7.12;— *tf>^i«i/ in Ex. 7.9; — used
figuratively to represent a destructive
tyrant, Je. sx. 34; £ze.29. 3; — the Roman
empire in its heathen state, Re. 12. 3; —
Satan, 20.2.
Drauglit, a catch of fishes, Lu.5.4,9; — ^part
of the belly, Mat.x5.x7;— a place for the
reception of filth, 2 Ki.10.27.
Dreadful, frightful, terrible, Ge.28.x7; Job
X5.21; Mai. 1. 14.
Dreams, commonly ituignificant^ Ec.5.3,
T.—*upematuralt to Abimelech,^Ge.2a3;
— ^Jacob, 28. 12; 31. 10; — Laban, 31. 24; —
Joseph, 37. 5, 9;~Gideon, Ju. vii. ;— Solo-
mon, 1 KL 3. 5;— Joseph, the husband of
Mary, Mat. 1.20; 2. 13,19; — ^the wise men
from the east, 2.12;— the wife of Pilate,
27. X9; — Peter, Ac. 10. xo; — Paul, 16. 9;
x8. 9; 27. 23; — fropheticalt interpreted of
Pharaoh's butler and baker, Ge.4a5; — of
Pharaoh, 4X.1; — of a Midianite, JU.7.X3; —
of Nebuchadnezzar, Da. 2. x, &c.; 4. x; —
of Daniel, 7.1,15; 8.1.
Dress, of men and women to be distin-
guished, De.22.5; — extravagance in it cen-
sured. Is. 3. 16, &c. ; X Ti.2.9; I Pe.3.3.
Drink, Strong (Heb. shekar\ the priests
prohibited from, when they went into the
tabernacle, Le. xo.9; — Nazarites to abstain
from, Nu.6.3; — use of, to excess not un-
common among the Jews, Ps.x07.27; Is.
24.20; 49.26; 5X.X7-22.
Drink-offerings, rules concerning them,
Nu.Ts.5.
Dromedary [swift runner], probably the
African or Arabian species of camel, hav-
ing one hump on its back, as distinguished
from the Bactrian, which has two; but it is
swifter, and can carry a man a hundred
miles in a day, x Ki.4.28; Es.8.xo; Is.60.6;
Je.2.23.
Dropsy, a collection of water in the body,
cured by Jesus, Lu. X4. 2.
Dross, the scum of metals separated by the
process of melting, Ps.xx9.119; Pr.25. 4; —
the impure metal itself before being smelted,
Is.x.22,25; Eze.22.x8,i9.
Drought, dry weather of long continu-
ance, X Ki.17.1; — promise in time of. Is.
58.11.
Drowsiness, in the worship of God pun-
ished, Ac. 20. 9; — its effects on worldly
business, Pr.23.21.
Drunkenness, censured, Pr.2o.x;23.3i; Is.
5.22; Lu.21.34; R0.x3.13; I C0.5.1X; Ep.5.
18; iTh.5.7;xPe.4.3.
1 leads to other vices, Pr.23.
31-33; Is. 5. II, &c.; 28. 7; Ho. 4. 11; Hab.
2. 5; — to poverty, Pr. 23. 21; — destroys
health, 23. 29, 30; — debasing, Is. 28. 8; Je.
25. 27; 48. 26; — ^the cause of quarrels, Pr..
S3-29i3o; — excludes from the kingdom of
heaven. Mat. 24. 49; Lu. 12. 45; 1C0.6.X0;
Ga.5.21.
-, examples of it: Noah, Ge.
9.21; — Lot, i9.33,35;^Nabal, x Sa.25. 36;
Elah, xKi.x6.9; — Benhadad, 20. x6.
Drusilla, drQ-silla, the third and youngest
daughter of Herod Agrippa, Ac. X2. 1-4,
20-23; — left her husband Azizus, and
lived with Felix, and was with him at Ce-
sarea, 24.24.
Dukes, heads of tribes or nations, Ge.36.
x5,2x; Ex.x5.x5; Jos.13.21.
Dulcimer (Vul. symphonia), a double pipe
5
DUHAH
66
SDBN
with a sack, hagpipt^ a musical instrument
in use among the Jews. Luther renders
the word lute^ Da. 3. 5, 10,15.
Dunali, dQ'mah [silence], a country some-
where near or in Arabia Petrea, so called
from a son of Ishmael, 18.31.11; Ge.a5.x4.
pTunb persons, cured. Mat. 9. 32; xa. aa;
Mar.7.3a; Lu.zx.x4.
^—t figuratively t those professed teach-
ers who either cannot, or will not, make
known the will of God to men. Is. 56.10.
Dong, used for fuel, Ex. 4. xa-xs; — the
dung-gate, Ne.a.x3;--dunghiU, Da. a. 5; 3.
29; — ^gtt>velling on a dunghiHf mark of ex-
treme sorrow, xSa.a.8.
Dora, da'ra [circle], a plaih in the south-east
of Babylon near the mound now called
Diiairt or according to others the great
plain in which Babylon itself was situated.
Da. 3.x.
Durable, the riches and honours of divine
wisdom are, Pr. 8. z8;— the friendship (^
God is, 18.24.
Dust, sitting in, a token of humiliation. La.
3.29;— casting of, on the head, of mourn-
ing, Jos. 7. 6; — to shake off, from the feet.
Mat. zo. 14: Mar.6.zx; Ac.13.5z;— ;;^/«ra-
tivefyt the grave, Ge.3.9; — a great multi-
tude, 13. x6.
Duties, some more important, and to be
preferred to others, x Sa. 15. as; Ho.6.6;
Mat.9.13; 12.7; 23.23; Lu.xx.42.
Duty of Man, in general, De.iaza; Jos.
22. 5; PS.X.X, &c.; £ze.x8.5; Ho. za. 6; Mi.
6.8; Zee. 7.9: 8. x6; Mat.x9.z6; aa.37; x Tk
6.11; 2Ti.a.22; Tit.2.zi, &c.: Ja.z.a7.
Dwarf, a person far below the ordinary
size of men, Le.ax.20.
Dying Saints, comfortable texts for, Ge.
49. 18; e Sa.23.5; Job S.19; 8.6,7; i9'a5-«7.*
Ps.23.4; 3r.5: 48.14: 73.24,25; Lu.2.29; Jn.
14. 2; Ro. 8. 38; I Co. 15. 55; 2 Co. 5.x; Phi.
Z.2X.
E.
Eagle, one of the lai^gest and most powerful
of the birds of prey, Nu.24.2x; Job 39. 27-
3o;Je. 49. 16; — its tenderness toward its
young, Ex. 19. 4; De. 32. xi;— its destruc-
ti veness, Is. 46. x x ; Ho. 8. i ;— kings of Ba-
bylon and Egypt compared to, E2e.x7.3,
7: — quickness of its flight emblem of short-
ness of life. Job 9.36; Pr.23.5.
Ear, bored, of a servant who would not go
free, Ex. ax. 5,6; — heavy ears, Is.6.xo; — un-
circumdsed ears, Je. 6. zo;— Htching ears,
2X1.4.3.
Earing, an old word for Plot^ikiugt Ge.
45.6; Ex. 34. 21; — to euTf to cultivate, De.
3X.4; X Sa.8.12; Is. 30.24
Early, those who seek Christ, encouraged,
Pr.8.17.
Eameftly, ei^erly, warmly, zealously, Nu.
22.37; Job 7.2; Ja. 5. 17.
Earnest of the Spirit, those graces which
are the pledge and the foretaste of heaven,
2 C0.X.22; 5.5; Ep.x.x4.
Ear-ringB, ornaments of gold or silver hung
in the ears, both by men and women, in
eastern countries, (ie.35.4; Ex 33. a; 35.32;
Ho.2.x'3.
Earth, creation of, Ge.x.x, &c.^*to be de-
stroyed by fire, a Pe.3.10;— a new one to
be made, Re.ax.i; 2pe.3.X3.
EartlLC[ualce, shaking and heaving of the
earth. Earthquakes evidently arise from
certain powers operating widiin the cir-
cumference or crust of the earth; and seem
to proceed from the same causes as vol-
canoes, acting differently, according to the
difference of situation, or different nature
of the surface on which they operate. An
earthquake when El^ah was at Mount
Sinai, the first recorded as having hap-
pened in Palestine (B.C. 905), x Ki. X9. zx;
— in the time of Ussiah, Am. x. x; Zee. 14.
5; — at the crucifixion of Jesus, Mat. 37. 54;
--Hit the resurrection of Jesus, 28. 3{— men-
tioned among the calamities to precede
the destruction of Jerusalem, 24.7; — sym-
bol of revolutk)n in the political world. He.
za. a6.
East, the rising of the sun, Ge.3.a4: xa.8;
X3. zi; 39.x; — ^indefinitely, Ps. X03. xs; Da.
8. 9^-«nmtry, Arabia, Gt.9S.t-r^Ma, the
Dead Sea, Nu.34.3; £2e.47. x8; Joel 3.20^
Easter, properly the ptuscver^ and is so
rendered in every passage except Ac.
12.4.
Ebal, e'bal [stone], a hill near Shechem,
from which the curses of the law were
pronounced, De.37.x4. Shechem (the mo-
dem Nablits) lies in the valley between
Ebal and Gerizim.
Ebedmelech, S'bed-me'lek [servant of the
king], an Ethioj^ian servant of Zedekiah,
Je. 38. 7-13.
Ebenezer, eb-en-Czer [stone of help], the
name which Samuel gave a stone, com-
memorative of God's help to Israel, z Sa.
7.12.
Ebony [stony, i.*. stone-wood), the heart-
wood of the date-tree, Eze.27.x5.
Ebronah, eb-rO'nah [passage over], a sta-
tion of the Israelites near Ezion-Gaber,
Nu. 33. 34,35.
Ecdedastes, ek-kle-ie-As'tes [the preach-
er], an in^ired book written by Solomon
in his old age.
Edar, e'dar [flock], tower of, Jacob's first
halting-place between Bethlehem and He-
bron, Ge.3s.2x.
Eden, e'den [paradise], (i) The earthly
paradise where man in innocence was
EDIFICATION
«7
EGYPTIANS
placed. The Sept., following the Chaldee,
called it ' paradise/ Ge. i. 15 ;— Adam driven
from, 3. 23. — (3) A region subdued by the
Assyrians, 3 KL 19. is; Is. 37. is. It lay
somewhere in the north-west of Mesopo-
tamia.
Edifloationy building up in knowledge and
piety, mutual, to be consulted, R0.14.19;
15. s; I Co. 14. IS, 36: Ep. 4. is; z Th.5.xi;
He. X0.34;— the word of God a chief instru-
ment in edifying, Ac.s0.3s; — ^foolish ques-
tions adverse to, x TL1.4.
Edom, ^'dom [red], (i) Esau the older twin-
brother of Jacob, so called from his red
hair, Ge.35.s5, or from the colour of the
pottage for which he sold his birthright^
30. — (2) The country afterwards given to
Esau, Ge. 36. 6; Nu. 33. 37; — previously
called Mount Seir, Ge.3s.3; 36.8;--dukes
of, 36.15-19;— kinjfs of, 31.
EdJomitM, e'dom-ites, the descendants of
Edom, refuse the Israelites a passage
through their country, Nu.s0.x4; De.s.4;
-^mhea to be admitted into the congrega-
tion, De.33.8;— conquered by David, s Sa.
8. 14;'— revolt from Jehoram, s Ki 8. so; 3
Ch. ax. 8;-«to be conquered, Je. 49. 7; Eze.
35.13; 35.1, &c.^— judgments upon them.
Am. I. XX : Ob.x, &c.
Edrei, ed're-T [strength], (x) One of the
chief towns of the kingdom of Bashan,
east of Jordan, Jos.xs.4,5; X3.X3; De.3.xo.
Here Og was defeated by die Israelites,
Nu. 21. 33-35. In the early ages of Chris-
tianity it was the seat of a bishop. It has
been generally identified with Dera. — (s)
A town of Naphtali near K^desh, Jos. 19.
37.
Edvcatioii, the Israelites commanded to
give a reliffious one to their children, De.
6.7; — the happy effects of a good one, Ge.
18.19; Pr-2a-6; 29.17; sTi. 3. 15;— fatal ef-
fects of a bad one, Pr.s9.x5.
Effectual, fervent or inwrought prayer, Ja.
5x6.
Effeminate, a catamite, one addicted to
strange lust, x Co. 6. 9.
Eglaim, eg-la'im or SgHa-im [two ponds], a
city of Moab, Is. 15.8; — ^probably the same
as En-EgUim.
Eglon, eg'Ion [heifer], (i) King of the Moab-
ites, oppressed Israel for eighteen years,
Ju.3.14; — assassinated by Ehud, sx. — {2)
A city of the Amorites, about 34 miles
south-west of Jerusalem, Jos. 10.3,23-25; —
was afterwards given to Judah, 1 5. 39. The
modem Aijlan occupies its site.
Egjrpt, S'jipt, a much renowned kingdom
of antiquity, situated in the north-east of
Africa; and extending about 530 miles in
length and 250 in breadth. It was called
by the Hebrews 'the land of Mizraim,' the
form of the word being </ii«a/ to denote the
two divisions of Upper and Lower Egypt
The Coptic name is Kerne, meaning Hack,
so called from its dark aJluvial soil In
Is. XX. XX it is called Pathros; in Ps.87.4,
Rahab; in Ps. 105.33,27 ' the land of Ham.'
The Arabs call it Misr [red mud]. The
arts and sciences were very early cultivated
here, and maintained a greater degree of
perfection for some ages than was found
in any other nation. In its ancient glory
it is said to have sustained about eight
millions of inhabitants, and was the gran-
ary of the world. The river Nile runs
through it northward to the Mediterran-
ean, and waters it by its wride inundations,
which spread fertility over its whole ex-
tent; The pyramids of Egypt are above
3000 years old, and stand south-west/ of
Grand Cairo. The largest, that of Cheops,
is 474 feet high, and covers a space of
about 13 acres. They were the mauso-
leums or burying-places of the Egyptian
kings. A prophecy to Abraham that his
posterity should be slaves there, Ge.x5.x3;
— ^its ten plagues: the river tunied into
blood, Ex. 7. x9;«-frogs come on the land,
8.5; — the dust becomes liee, x6;<— swarms
of flies, so;-*murrain of the cattle, 9.x; —
boils, 8:-»hail, 13;— locusts, xo. 3;-Hdark-
ness, xs;— <<leath of the first-bom, i3.39;<^
destruction of the whole army of, x4.38;->-
a hymn on the departure of the Israelites
from it, Ex.xv. ;Ps.exiv. ;— Ham's posterity
in, mentioned, Ps. 78. 51; 105.33, 37;--its
ruin foretold. Is. 19.1, &c. ;-<»favour to be
shown te it in the latter days, 18, &c.:-*to
be conquered by the Assyrians, so. i;— the
Israelites threatened for their confidence
in it, 30. 1 ; 31. i; — ^its ruin again foretold,
Je. 44. 30; 46. 1 ;— its desolation for forty
years, Eze. 29. 8;— given to Nebuchadnez-
zar as a reward for his services at Tyms,
17; 32.ii;~its desolatioil, 30.x; 31. 1,18;— a
lamentation over it, 32. x, &c. ; — ^how to be
punished if the inhabitants do not send to
worship at Jerusalem, Zee. 14. 78; — the
holy family's flight into, Mat. 3.13-20. It
is now a fief under viceroys of the Turk-
ish empire. The whole land is crowded
with relics of antiquity. The population
is about 2% millions; a considerable por-
tion of them are Christians and Jews. The
Christians are called Copts.
Egypt, River of, (i) The Nile^ as in Ge.
15.18, where the Hebrew word is nahary
'river.' The Nile was thus the southern
border of the land given in covenant pro-
mise to Abraham.— (2) IVcuiy el-Arish, as
in Nu.34.5; Jos. 15.4; 3 Ch.7.8, where the
Hebrew is ftakhal, 'a torrent-bed;' this
was the southern border of the land pos-
sessed by the twelve tribes.
Egyptians, Phsuaoh sends them to Joseph
for food, Ge.41. 55;— accounted it an abo-
mination to eat with the Hebrews, 43' 33*-"
EHUD
68
ELIAKIM
pursued the Israelites, Ex.i4.9;-»-drowned
in the Red Sea, 27; — ^when to be received
into the congregation, De.23.8;— Jews for-
bidden to form an alliance with, Is. 30. 2;
31. 1, -.36.6.
l^ud, eliud [union], a Benjamite, one of
the judges of Israel, delivers from the op-
pression of the Moabites, Ju.3.15.
Ekron, ek'ron [eradication], the most
northern of the five cities of the Philis-
tines, situated in the plain between Azotus
and Jamnia, Jos. 13. 3; — taken by the tribe
of Judah, Ju.1.18; — its inhabitants, afraid
of the ark of God, send it away, i Sa.5.10;
— Baalzebub the god of, 2 Ki.1.2: — its ruin
foretold,Zep.2.4. Now ..4ir?r, 5 miles south-
west of Ramleh.
Elah, e'lah [terebinth or oak], (i) The king
of Israel, succeeds Baasha, i Ki. 16. 6; —
murdered by Zimri, 10. — (2) The valley in
which David slew Goliath, iSa. 17. 2, 19;
21.9.
Elam, elam [age], (i) The eldest son of
Shem, and father of the Elamites, Ge. 10.
22; — his descendants to be conquered, Je.
49.34; — to be restored, 39. — (2) A country
south of Assyria, and east of Persia pro-
per, peopled by the descendants of Shem,
Ge.10.22. Its capital was called Susa.
The name Elam was at one time given to
the whole of Persia. It was called S74siaTta
by the Greeks and Romans.
Elath, or Eloth> e'lath [trees, terebinths],
a seaport town op the eastern gulf of the
Red Sea, near to which th,e Israelites
passed, De. 2.8 ; — taken by David, and held
in the days of Solomon as a place of com-
merce, 2Ch.8.i7;— after being retaken by
the Edomites, it was again taken and built
by Azariah, 2 Ki.14.22.
Eldad, el'dad [favoured of God], and Me-
DAD, two of the seventy elders of Israel,
being divinely endued with a spirit of pro-
phecy, Nu.11.26.
Elders, aged men, seventy chosen by Mo-
ses as his assistants, Nu. 11. x6; — the magis-
trates, heads of the people, and rulers, so
called among the Jews, Ge.so.7; i Sa.16.
4; 2 Ki.6.32; Eze.8.1; — rabbis or teachers,
Mar. 7. 3-5.
Elders, or Presbyters, in the New Tes-
tament churchy a title assumed by the
apostles, I Pe. 5. i ; 2 Jn. i ; 3 Jn. i ; — ^given
to the pastors, teachers, and rulers of
Christian churches, their qualifications and
duty, Ac.1x.30; 14.23; 15.4,6; 16.4; 20.17;
1 Ti. 3. i; 5. 1, 19; Tit.i. 5; 1 Pe. 5.1;— sym-
bolical, Re.4.4,xo; 5.5-8,14; 7.11,13; 11.16.
Elealeh, el-e'a-leh [whither God has as-
cended], an Amorite dty east of Jordan; —
Moses gave it to the tribe of Reuben, Nu.
32.37; — was ravaged by the Assyrians and
the Chaldeans, Is. 15. 4; Je. 48. 34;— now El-
Alt two miles north of Heshbon.
Eleasar, el-e-a'zar [God the helper], (i) Son
of Aaron, and his successor in the office of
high-priest, Nu. 20. 26;— he and Joshua
divided the land, 34.17; — died, Jos.24.33.
— {2) The son of Dodo the Ahohite, and
the second of the three most eminent of
David's thirty-seven heroes, 2 Sa. 23. 9:1
Ch.11.12.
Elect, is spoken of Christ, Is. 42.1: Mat. 12.
18; — of good angels, 1 Ti,5.2i;— of the Is-
raelites as a nation, De. 7. 6 ;— of individuals
to worldly advantages, i Sa. 10.24 ! R0.9. 1 1 ;
— of such as are chosen of God in Christ
to eternal life, Tit.i.i; — 'the elect,* Mat.
24.22; — 'his elect,' Mar. 13.27; — 'his own
elect,' Lu. 18.7;— 'God's elect,' Ro. 8. 33;
Col. 3. 12.
Election, God's purpose of mercy, by which
he chose some of our guilty race, in Christ,
to everlasting life; — it is eternal, Ep.i.4;3.
II ; 2 Th. 2. 1 3 ; — sovereign, Ep. x . 6, 1 1 ; 2 TL
1.9; — personal, Mat.20.23; 25.34; Ac. 22. 14;
2Ti.2.i9; — unconditional on their part, 2
Ti.x.9; Ro.8.28; 9.xx; 11.5,6; — immutable,
and tertain of accomplishment to every
one who is chosen, Ro.8.39,30; — ^it is in
Christ, Ep. 1.4;— it is to holiness as the
means, and salvation as the end, Ro.8.29;
£p.i.4; 2.10; 5.27; 1 Th.5.9. See Predes-
tination.
El-Elohe-Israel, elel-O'ha-is'ra-el [God,
the God of Israel], the name given by Ja-
cob to the altar he built near Shechem,
Ge. 33. 18-20.
Elements, simple bodies of the material
universe; and applied in 2Pe.3.io, to de-
note the component parts of which diis
material world is formed. Used in Ga.4.
3,9 as a designation of the ceremonial law,
and spoken of as elements of the worlds
because temporary, and destined to pass
away; — the alphabet of the letters, or first
principles of knowledge. Col. 4. 8 [margin);
— rendered 'rudiments,' Col. 2.8, 20.
Elephant, the largest of all land animals,
supposed by some to be referred to in 1 Ki.
10.22; 2 Ch. 9. 21; where 'ivory,* t\e. e/e-
fhani's tooth, is mentioned.
Elhanan, el-ha'nan [God-favoured], a dis-
tinguished warrior, the brother of Goliath,
2 Sa. 2 1.19.
Eli, e'lT [exalted], high-priest of the Jews
when the ark was in Shiloh, i Sa. 1.3,9; —
he succeeded Samson also as judge in Is-
rael, which office he held for forty years,
4. 18; — he reproves Hannah, who was pray-
ing for a child, 1.12 ;— the sins of his sons, 2.
12; — a prophecy against his house, 27 ; — ^his
sons slain, 4.11;— his death, 18.
Eli, €'IT [my God], Mat. 27.46. See Eloi.
EHftkim, e-lT'a-kim [whom God raiseth up],
(1) The soft of Hilkiah, sent by Hezekiah
to the prophet Isaiah, 2 Ki.19.2; — a predic-
tion of his greatness, 18.22.20-23. — (2) The
ELI ASAPH
69
EL-PARAN
son and successor of Josiah, king of Judah,
2Ch.36.4; — called Jehoiakim, aKi.a3.34;
2 Ch.36.4.
KIlHHHph, e-li'a-saf [whom the Lord has
added], the son of Deuel or Reuel, prince
of the tribe of Gad, Naiaaa
Elieser, el-i-e'zer [help of GodX (z) 'Of Da-
mascus,' the pious steward of Abraham's
household, Ge.z5.2; — sent to Mesopotamia
for a wife to Isaac, 24.2; — his godly con-
duct and success, xa-67. — (2} The son of
Moses, £x.i8.4; 1Ch.23.x5.— (3) The son
of Zichri, commanded four hundred and
twenty thousand men, i Ch. 27. 16. — (4)
The son of Dodavah, a prophet, foretold
the destruction of Jehoshaphat's fleet, 2 Ch.
ao.37.
mUtu, el-i'ha [my God is Jehovah], one of
Job's friends who visited him in his dis-
tress: his speeches, Jobxxxii.-xxxvii.
£mah, el-f jah [my God is Jehovah], ' the
Tishbite,' a native of Gilead, a prophet of
great renown, foretells a drought, z KL 17. x ;
—fed by ravens, 6; — ^visits a widow at Zare-
phath, 9; — raises her son to life, 22; — sent
to meet Ahab, x8. z; — his contest with
the prophets of Baal, ax; — brings rain, 45:
— threatened by Jezebel, he goes to Horeb,
19. 9; — sends to anoint Jehu, 16; — calls
Elisha, 19;— denounces judgments against
Ahab and Jezebel for taking the vineyard
of Naboth, 2Z.T7; — reproves Ahariah for
sending to consult Baalzebub, a Ki.x.4; —
brings fire from heaven on his soldiers, 10.
za; — divides the river Jordan, 2.8; — goes
to heaven in a chariot of fire, 11; — pro-
mised to return before the great day of
God, Mai. 4. 5; — this referring to John the
Baptist, as seen, Matzi.x4;Mar.9.ii; and
the reason of the designation thus given to
John assigned, Lu.x.17; — John the Baptist
so called, Mat z 7. 1 2, 1 3.
EUm, dim [trees], the second station of
the Israelites after crossing the Red Sea,
Ex. 15. 27.
Elimelech, el-im'e-lek [my God king], a
Bethlehemite, the husband of Naomi,
driven by famine into the land of Moab,
Ru.z.x.
Eliphalet, e-lifa-Iet [God is his deliver-
ance], (z) One of David's sons bom in
Jerusalem, a Sa. 5. z6; z Ch. 3. 6; — called
Elpalet, xCh.x4.7. — (a) Son of Ahasbai,
one of David's mighty men, 2Sa.23.34.
Eliphas, elt-faz [strength of my God], a
Temanite, one of Job's friends, whose
speeches were against him, Job 4.1; v. xv.
xxii.
£lisa1>etli, el-is'a-beth [the oath of God],
the wife of Zacharias and the mother of
John the Baptist, her character, Lu.1.5; —
her song when saluted by Mary, 42, &c.
Eliiha, el-i'sha [God's salvation], the son
of Shaphat of Abel^meholah, the disciple
and successor of Elijah in the prophetic
office, follows Elijah, i Ki. Z9. X9; — sees
him ascend to heaven, a Ku a. xt;— divides
the river Jordan, Z4; — restores the im-
wholesome water at Jericho, 21 ; — mocked
by young men, who are destroyed by bears,
24: — procures water for the army of Jeho-
shaphat, 3.20; — multiplies the widow's oil,
4.x; — ^procures a son for the good Shun-
ammite, 14; — ^raises him to life, 32; — cures
the deadly pottage at Gilgal, 38;— feeds an
hundred men with twenty loaves, 42; —
cures Naaman of leprosy, 5.X4; — transfers
it to Gehazi, 27; — makes iron to swim, 6.6;
— discloses the secret counsels of the King
of Syria, 8;— an army sent to seize him
smitten with blindness, X3; — promises
plenty in a siege of Samaria, 7.x; — pro-
phesies to Hazael at Damascus, 8.7 ; — sends
to anoint Jehu king of Israel, 9.x; — fore-
tells Joash's three victories, X3. X4; — writes
to Jehoram, 2 Ch. ax. xa; — a dead man
comes to life on being put into his sepul-
chre, 2 Ki. X3.2X;— died at the age of ninety
years, during sixty of which he prophesied,
20.
Bliwhama, el-ish'a-tna [whom God has
heard], the name of several persons, Nu.
x.xo; 2 Sa.5.x6; Je.36.x2.
Eliahaphat, el-ishVfat [my God judgeth],
one of Jehoiada's captains, 2Ch.23.x.
EliBheba, el-ish'e-ba [God is her oath], the
daughter of Amminadab, Nu. 2. 3, and wife
of Aaron, Ex. 6. 23.
Elizaphan, el-iz'a-fan [whom God has
protected], the son of Uzziel, and chief of
the house of the Kohathites, Nu. 3. 30; —
he and his brother carry the dead bodies
of Nadab and Abihu to their graves, Le.
X0.4.
Elkan a h , cl-ka'nah [God possesses], father
of Samuel, x Sa.i.i; — his peculiar regard
for his wife Hannah, 5.
ElkoBh, el'kosh [God my bow], the birth-
place of the prophet Nahum, Na.x.x.
Ellasar, el'a-sar [the oak of Assyria], a
kingdom in Asia, whose king Arioch was
one of the allies of Chedorlaomer, Ge. X4.
z,9-
Elm, H0.4.X3: elsewhere rendered oak.
Elnatihaw, el-na'than [God's gift], was sent
to bring the prophet Urijah from Egypt,
Je.26.22; — opposed the burning of Jere-
miah's prophecies, 36.12.
Eloi, €'loy [my God], a Syro-Chaldatc word.
Mar. X 5. 34.
Elon, elon [oak], (x) A judge of Israel, Ju.
12. Ti. — (2) A city of Dan, Jos.x9.43, pro-
bably the same as Ehn-Beth-HanaMf x
KI4.9.
Eloquent, fluent and elegant speech, Ex.
4.10; Is. 3. 3; Ac.x8.24.
El-Paran, el-pa'ran [the oak of Paran], a
tree in the wilderness of Paran, Ge.z4.6.
ELTEKEH
70
BNKITT
Eltekeh, el-te'keh [God its fear], a city of
Dan, Jos. 19.44; ai.aj.
Elnl^e'lul, the sixth month of the Jewish ec-
clesiastical, and twelfth of the civil year,
beginning with the new moon of Septem-
ber, Ne.6.15. Probably derived from a
root which means 'to glean,' 'to cut off'
the latest grapes.
Elusai, e-lfi'za-T [God is my strength], an
officer of king David, z Ch.z8.5.
Elymas, el'e-mas [a wise man], a name
applied to a Jew called Bar-Jesus, Ac. 23.
6-zz. See Bar-Jbsus.
Elzabad, el'zA-bad [the dowry of God], an
officer of king David, z Ch.za.za.
Embalming of dead bodies much practis-
ed by the Egyptians. It was practised also
by the Helmws in the case of Jacob, G«.
5a 2; and Joseph, 36. Asa's grave was
'filled with sweet odours and divers kinds
of spices,' a Ch. 16. z 4. The body of Christ
also was embalmed, Jn. ig. 39, 40; the
spices, &c., were, however, only applied to
his body externally, as was oft done to the
dead, instead of regular embalming.
Embassies, or public messengers sent, from
Jacob to Esau, Ge.33.3: — from Moses to
the king of Edom, Nu.a0.z4: — ^from Jeph-
tha to the Ammonites, Ju. zz. za; — from
David to Hanun, a Sa.zaa; — ^from Senna-
cherib to Hezekiah, Is. 36. 3.
Embolden, bold or daring. Job Z6.3; z Co.
8.Z0.
Embrace, to hold fondly in the arms, Ge.
29- 13; 33-4.* Ac.ao.z; He.1z.z3.
Embroidered, decorated with needlework,
Ex.38. 39; 35.35; 38.33.
Emeralc^ a precious stone of a green colour,
of the species of beryl^ and in hardness
next to the ruby, Ex.aS.zS; Eze.87.z6; Re.
4.3: 3X.Z9.
Xmerods, a disease, the older form of the
word hemorrhoids or piles, threatened to
the disobedient Jews, De.38.37;-~infiicted
on the men of Ashdod, z Sa. 5. 6, 9, za.
Emims, fi'mims [terrors], a warlike people,
and of gigantic stature, who inhabited the
east borders of Canaan; smitten by Che-
dorlaomer, Ge.z4.5; — the Moabites dispos-
sessed them, De.3.zo,zz.
Eminent, high, above others, Ese. z6. 34,
39: 17.33.
EmmHWUftl, em'man-O-el, Mat. z. 33. See
Immanubl.
Emmaofl, em-m&'us [hot springs], a village
'threescore furlongs,' or about 7K miles
distant from Jerusalem, memorable for
Christ's interview with two of his disciples
on their way thither, Lu.a4.x3.
Emmor, em'mor, the same as Hamor, fa-
ther of Shechcm, Ac.7.x6.
Empire, a large dominion, E8.t.3a
Empty, void, not full, Ge.3x.43;4z.37;Na.
3.Z0; Mat.z3.44; Mar. 13. 3.
Emulation, striving to excel in what is
good, R0.zz.z4; — in what is evil, Ga.5.30.
Enam, fi'nam [the double spring], a city in
the lowlands of Judah, Jos. 15. 34.
Encamp, to form a camp, Ex. 14. a; Nu.z.
50; Ps.27.3; Zec.9.8.
l^conntered, provoked to dispute, AC.Z7.
z8.
Encourage, to animate, De. i. 38; 3 Ch.3z.
4; Ps.64.5.
Sbidor, en'dor [fountain of Dor, i.e. of the
age], a city in the tribe of Manasseh,
4 miles south of. Mount Tabor; — memor-
able for the account given of the witch of,
z Sa. 38. 7; — it is now called EndAr,
Endow, or Endue, to give a dowry or por-
tion,£x. 23. z6; Ge. 30.20; Lu.24.49; Ja. 3.13.
Endure, to undergo, Ge.33.z4; Mat.34.x3;
He.z2.7.
Eneglaim, en-eg-l&'im [the fountain of
calves], a well or town on the Dead Sea,
opposite to Engedi, mentioned only in
£ze. 47. xo; probably the same as Eglaim,
in Is. Z5.8. Supposed by some to be iden-
tical with Ain-Ajlah at the north end of
the Dead Sea.
Enemies, their cattle to be brought to them
if found astray, Ex. 33. 4; — ^their misfor-
times not to be rejoiced at, Job 3z. 39; Ps.
35. Z3; Pr. 34. Z7; — their death not to be
wished for, z Ki. 3. z z ; — mourn, and be con-
cerned for them, Ps. 35. X3; — trust in God
for deliverance from, £zr.8.3z;Ps.z8.48; —
Christ prayed for, Lu. 33. 34; — good to be
done for their evil, 35. 3z; Mat. 5.44; Lu.6.
a7»3S: Ro.z3.z4,30.
Enf^ed, promised, Je.30.3z.
Engedi, en-ge'di [the fountain of a kid],
originally called HaaetzoH-Tamar, aCh.
30. 3; — the zuune of a city on the east side
of the Dead Sea, about 30 miles south-
east of Jerusalem, given to the tribe of
Judah, Jos. Z5. 63 ; — ^here David was an
exile, zSa.-34. x; — ^here the allied army,
which came against Jehoshaphat, encamp-
ed, 3 Ch. so. 3. Celebrated for the excel-
lence of its vineyards, Ca.z.z4.
Engines, warlike instruments for throwing
stones, 2Ch.36.z5; £ze.36.9.
Engrave, letters or figures cut on stoue,
Ex.28. zz; Zee. 3. 9; a Co. 3. 7.
EnhaVlrore, en-hftk1co-re [the fountain of
the crier], the spring of Lehi, where Sam-
son was miraculously supplied with water,
Ju.xs.19.
&^J07, to feel with pleasure, Jos. z. Z5:— to
have in abundance, He.zz.a5.
Enlai^, to increase or render more wide,
Ge.9.37; P8.xz9.33; Mat. 33. 5.
Snligbten, to give light or instruct, Ps.z8.
a8; X9.8; £p.x.x6; He.6.4.
Enmishpat^ en-mish'pat [fountain of judg-
ment], the same as Kadesh, Ge.x4.7.
Eignity, bitter and deep-rooCed hatred, put
EKOOH
71
EPHBBUB
between the seed of the woman and the
serpent, Ge. 3. 15;— the carnal, or fleshly
and unrenewed mind is, against God, Ro.
8. 7; — the firiendship of the world is, Ja. 4.
4; — ^applied to the ceremonial law, as a
cause of enmity between Jews and Gen-
tiles, and said to be slain by Christ, Ep.a.
14—16.
Bnooh, O'nok [dedicated], (i) A son of Cain,
Ge.4. 17.— {3) The son of Jiuwd, and father
of Methuselah, Ge. 5. x8; — ^walked with
God, 3a; — God took him, 94; — ^was trans-
lated to heaven without dying, He. x 1.5; —
prophesied, Jude 14. — (3) A city built by
Cain, Ge.4. 17, x8.
SliOB.'O'nos [man, multitude], the son of
Setl^ Ge.4. 36; — ^^c father of Cainan, or
Canaan, 5.9.
Enquiry to search or ask, Ge. 35. 33; Ps.
37.4; Is.3x.x3; Mat xo. IX ; Ac. 9. XI.
XSarich, to make rich, i Sa. 17.35; Eze.37.33;
X Co. 1.5; 3C0.9.1X.
SSnrogel, en-rO'gel [fountain of the secret,
or fuller's fountain], a spring on the south-
east of Jerusalem, in the valley of the
Kidron, Jos. 15.7; x8. 16; — Adonijah's coro-
nation at, X Ki.1.9.
Enflample, an example, x Co.xo.xi; Phi. 3.
17; 3 Th. 3.9; 3Pe.3.6.
Enihemeiih, en-shfi'mesh [the well of the
sun], the name of a fountain, between Jeru-
salem and Jericho, Jos. 15. 7; 18.17.
Enngn, Ps. 74. 4; Is. 5. 36; Zee. 9. x6. S*e
Banner.
Ensnare, to bring into sin or bondage, Job
3430.
Ensue, to foUow, x Pe.3.xi.
Entappoah, en-tap'pQ-ah [spring of Tap-
puah, or of an apple], a place in the tribe
of Manasseh, Jos. 17. 7.
Enterprise, an undertaking, Job 5. is.
Entertain, to be hospitable, He. 13.2.
Entice, to allure or attract, Ex.sa x6; De.
13-6; Ju.x4.x5; 3C1lx8.x9,2o; Pt. x. xo; Ja.
X.14.
EnUcers to Vice to be avoided, Pr.x.xo.
Entire, whole, undivided, Ja.x.4.
Entrance, a passage, invitation, Ju. x. 94,
35; Ps.xx9.x30; iTh.3.x; sPe.x.xx.
Entry, the act of entrance, or place by
which persons enter, 3 KL x6.x6; i Ch.9.x9;
3 Ch.4.32; Je.38.x4; 43.9; Pr.8.3.
Environ, to surround, Jos. 7. 9.
Envy, vexation at another's excellence or
success, condemned, Job 5.9; Ps.37. x; Pr.
3. 31; 14. 30; 23. 17; 24.19: 27.4; Ro. 13. 13;
I Co.3.3; Ga.5.3x; Ja.3.X4; 5.9; x Pe.9.x;—
leads to every evil work, ja.3.x6.
, examples of: Cain, Ge. 4. 5;— the
Philistines, Ge.26. 14 ;— Rachel, 30.x;— Jo-
seph's brethren, 37. 4, x x ;— Korah, &c. , Nu.
t6. X, &c.; — Saul, x Sa.x6.8;-- Haman, Es.
5 ?:— princes of Babylon, Da. 6. 3,4;— chief
priests, Mar.15.xo.
Bpaphras, ep'a-fras, a native of Colosse,
and a faithful preacher there, Col.x.7; 4.
xa; — Paul's fellow-prisoner at Rome, Phile.
23.
EpaphroditTU, e-p&f-ro-dl'tus [belonging
to Aphrodite or Venus], a disciple of Phi-
lippi, sent to Paul at Rome, PhL 3. 95; 4.
18.
Speaetus, e-pe-nfi'tus [laudable], one of
diose who first embraced the gospel in
Achaia, R0.X6.5.
Ephah, e'fah [gloom], (x) The eldest of the
five sons of Midian, Ge.35.4. — (3) A place
called by his name, which abounded with
camels and dromedaries, Is. 6a 6.
Ephah, S'fah [measure], (in the original a
different word from the preceding), a mea-
sure for grain, containing xo bmers— i^r
English bushel, equivalent in capacity to
the bath for liquids, Ex.x6.36; xSa.x7.17.
Ephes-Dammim, 6-fes-dam'im [end of
blood], the place where the Philistines
were encamped when Goliath was slain,
I Sa. 17. x;— called Pas-Damtnim in x Ch.
IX. 13-
Ephesians, e-f%'zhi-ans, inhabitants of
Ephesus, Ac. 19. 38, 34, 35.' — epistle to the,
written by Paul about the commencement
of his imprisonment at Rome, at the same
time as that to the Colossians, about a.d.
62.
Ephesus, effe-sus, the capital of Ionia,
and in the time of the Romans of the entire
province of Asia. It was situated on the
south of the river Cayster, about 23 miles
north of Miletus, and 40 south of Smyrna.
It was chiefly famed for a magnificent
temple of Diana. This is said to have
been 495 feet long and 220 broad. Its
roof was supported by 137 pillais, 60 feet
high, 87 of which were curiously carved,
and the rest polished. It was burned on the
same day Socrates was poisoned, viz. 300
years before Christ It was rebuilt with
more splendour; it was destroyed by an
earthquake nineteen years after Christ,
but it vras soon rebuilt again. It had been
seven or eight times destroyed before Pliny
wrote. The ruins of the temple have re-
cently been explored, and several sculp-
tured pilasters, &c., from it have been
deposited in the British Museum. First
visited by Paul when on his second mis-
sionary journey, Ac. 18. 18-38. He came
a second time to, X9. i ; — here he preached
three years, 20.31; — magical books burned
on the reception of the gospel, i9.i9;--tu-
mult raised here against him by Demetrius,
19. 93;— fought with beasts at, or was op-
posed by brutal men, x Co. 15. 39^— the
angel or minister of the church at, address-
ed. Re. 2. X, &c. The city is now in utter
ruin. Its site is occupied by the Turkish
village Ayasaluk.
EPHOD
72
BBTATE
Ephod, e'fod [something girt], a sacred
vestment in the form of an upper garment,
worn by the priests. There were two
kinds, that of plain linen, for the ordinary
priests, X Sa.a2.18; 3 Sa.6. 14; and that of
the high -priest, which was richly em-
broidered; — it b described, Ex. 28.6; 39.3;
— its robe, 22.
Ephphatha, Sffa-thah, a Syro-Chaldaic
word, meaning be opened ^ Mar. 7. 34.
Ephraim, ef ra-im or S'fra-im [double fruit-
fulness], (i) Younger son of Joseph, bom,
Ge.4x.52;— preferred to Manasseh, 48. X9;
— ^his descendants, x Ch.7.20,28; — his sons
defeated by the men of Gath, 21. — (2) A
city about ten miles north of Jerusalem,
Jn.1x.s4.
(Gate of), one of the gates of
Jerusalem, 2 Ki. 74. X3; 2 Ch. 25. 23; — the
wood q/l the forest in the east of Jordan
in which Absalom was killed, 2 Sa.x8.6.
Ephraimites, e'fra-mites, their possessions
were in the very centre of Palestine, ex-
tending from the Mediterranean to the
Jordan, Jos.x6.x, &c.; X7.X4; iCh. 7.28; —
defeated by the Gileadites, Ju. 12. 5; —
threatened for their pride. Is. 28.x, &c.
Ephratah, efra-tah [fruit, posterity], (i) A
city of Judah (Ru. 4.1X; Ps. 132. 6), else-
where called Ephrath and Bethlehemt
Ge.48.7;3S.i6,x9. Mi. 5.x. — (2) The wife of
Caleb, X Ch.2.19,50; 4.4.
Ephron, SYron [fawn-like], (i) A range of
hills on the northern boundary of Judah,
Jos. xs. 9. — (2) A Hittite who generously
offered Abraham a field for a burying-
place, Ge.23.8.
Epicureans, ep-e-ka're-ans, a sect of Gen-
tile philosophers, followers of Epicurus, an
Athenian philosopher (died B.C. 27X), who
maintained that the world was made, not
by God, but by the fortuitous concourse
of atoms, that God interferes not in its
government, that the soul dies with the
body, that there are no angels, and that
pleasure is the chief good, AC.7.X8.
Epistles, or letters, written by the apostles
to the churches, or to particular individ-
uals, are twenty-otu in number, beginning
with Romans and ending with Jude, Ro.
x6. 22; X Co. 5. 9; Col. 4. 16, &c.; X4 were
written by Paul, x by James, 2 by Peter,
3 by John, and x by Jude.
Equal, like another, uniform, just, Ps.17.2;
55.13; Mat.20.x2; C0I.4.1; Re.2x.x6.
Equity, or justice, the great rule of it, Le.
X9.X8; Mat.7.x2; 22.39; R0.X3.8; Ja.2.8.
Er [watchful], the eldest son of Judah by
Bath-Shuah, a Canaanitess, Ge. 38. 37;
46.12.
Erastus, e-rfts'tus [beloved], 'the chamber-
lain of the city* of Corinth, converted by
Paul, Ac. 19.22; Ro. 16.23.
Erech, g'rek [length], a city of Cbaldea,
built by Nimrod, east of the Tigris, Ge.
xo. la It was probably the city of the
Archevites, Ezr.4.9.
Erect, to build or rear, Ge.33.20.
Errand, a message, Ge. 24. 33; JU.3.Z9; 3
Ki.9.5.
Error, a mistake, £0.5.6;— false doctrines,
X Jn.4.6;— -sins, Ps.x9.x2;He.9.7.
Esar-Haddon, e'sar-hfld'don [gifb of fire],
king of Assyria, the son and successor of
Sennacherib, 2 Ki.x9.37; Is. 37. 38.
Esau, e'saw [hairy], riie son of Isaac, and
brother of Jacob, bom, Ge. 25. 25;— sells
his birthright for red pottage, whence he
is called Edom (red), 30.32;— meets Jacob,
33.1, &c.:— his wives and descendants, 36.
X, &c.; I Ch.x.3S.
Escape, to get out of danger, Ps.s6.7;Mat
23- 33; Ro. 2. 3;— those who neglect Christ's
great salvation cannot. He. 2. 3; 12.25.
Eschew, to shun, as Job did, evil. Job z.x;
— and as all must do who love life, and
desire to see good, Ps.34. 12,13; 37-27»28;
Is.x.x6,x7; X Pe.3.xo,xx.
Esek, e'sek [contention], the name of a
well dug by Isaac's herdsmen in the valley
of Gerar, Ge.26.20.
Esh-Baal, esh'ba-al [man of Baal], the
fourth son of King Saul, x Ch.8.33; 9.39.
The same as Islihosheth^ x Sa.3x.2; comp.
2 Sa.2.8.
Eahcol, eshlcol [a bunch of grapes], (x) A
chief of the Amorites, one of Abraham's
allies, Ge. X4. 24. — (2) A valley near Hebron
from which the spies brought a bunch of
grapes, which required two men to carry,
Nu.13.24; 32.9; De.x.24.
Esktaol, esh'ta-ol [narrow pass], a city In
the low country of Judah, Jos. X5. 33; —
near to it Samson was bom and buried,
JU.X3.2; X6.3X.
Eshtemoa, or Eshtemoh, esh-tem'o-ah
[obedience], a town in the mountains of
Judah; assigned to the priests, Jos. 15.50:
21.14; — ^ present of the spoils taken from
the Amalekites sent by David to the in-
habitants of, X Sa.30.28.
Eali, esli, mentioned in the genealogy of
Christ, Lu. 3. 25;— probably identical with
Elioenai, z Ch.3.23,24.
Espousals, a contract to enter into mar-
riage, Ca.3.ix; Je.2.2.
Espouse. See Betroth.
Espy, to discover unexpectedly, Ge.43.37;
— ^to inspect narrowly, Jos. 14. 7: — to con-
template, Je.48.19.
Esrom, es'rom, Greek form of Hazeron
[walled in], (i Ch.2.5), Mat.x.3; Lu.3.33.
Establish, to fix, zKi.9. 5;— to confirm,
Nu. 30. 13;— to appoint, Ps. 119. 38;— to
ratify, He.xo.9.
Estate, condition, Ge. 43. 7;— place, Da.xz.
7, 2o; — applied to persons of power and
wealth, Mar.6.2i.
ESTEEM
73
EUTYCHUS
Esteem, to value or judge, Job 36.19; Ps.
119.Z28; Is. 53.4: PhL2.3; iTh.5.13.
Es^er, es'ter [star], called also Hadassah
[myrtle], (£5.2.7), the daughter of Abihail,
the uncle of M ordecai, obtains favour, Es.
2.15; — ^made queen, 17; — appoints a fast,
4.15; — ^favourably received by the king,
5.1; — invites Haman the Agagite to a
feast, 5.8; — asks her own life and that of
her people, 7.3; — ^accuses Haman, 5.
(Book of), author not known, con-
tains account of events in the history of
the Jews in Persia in the time of Ahasue-
rus, the Xerxes of Greek history, the-son
and successor of Darius.
Estimate, to put a value or price on a
thing, Lc.27.14; — estimation^ the valuing
or the price, Le.s.is; 27.2,3; Nu.i8.i6.
Estranged, alienated, or turned away as
strangers; the wicked are, from God, Job
19.13; Ps.58.3; Eze.i4.s.
Etam, S'tam [eyrie], (i) A town in the tribe
of Judah probably not far from Bethlehem,
was fortified by Rehoboam, 2 Ch. 11.6. —
(2) A place in Simeon, i Ch.4.32; — rock of ^
to which Samson retired after the slaughter
of the Philistines, Ju.x5.8,ii.
Eternal, Everlasting, sometimes denotes
a long but limited time; — continuance of
the ceremonial law, Le. 16. 34; — the pro-
mbe of Canaan for a possession, Ge.17.8;
— when applied to God, it means always
duration without beginning or end, Ge.2i.
33; De. 33.27; Is.40.28; — the never-ending
bliss of heaven, and the torments of hell,
Mat.25.46; Mar.zo.30; 2 Th.1.9; — iife^ Da.
12.2; Mat.19.16: Jn.3.15, &c.
Etham, e'tham [boundary of the sea], the
second station of the Israelites on leaving
Egypt, Ex. 13.20.
Ethan, eth'an [perpetuity], the Ezrahite
(Ps.89. title), one of the wisest men of his
age, except Solomon, 1 Ki.4.3z; — several
psalms were written by him, and, among
the rest, the eighty-ninth; — he was one of
the principal masters of the temple music,
1 Ch.1s.17.
Ethanim, eth'a-nim [perennial streams],
one of the months of the Jewish calendar,
so called because the brooks were then full
from the autumnal rains, 1 Ki.8.2; — called
Tisri after the captivity.
Ethbaal, ethba'al [with Baal], a king of
Sidon and father of Jezebel, Ahab's wife,
1 Ki.16.3T.
Ethiopia, erthe-5'pi-a [blackness, region of
burned faces], an extensive country of
Africa, southward of Egypt; comprehend-
ing Northern Abyssinia, Nubia, Sennaar,
and Kordofan. It is bounded by the Red Sea
on the east, the Lybian Desert on the west,
and the highlands of Abyssinia on the south.
It was known to the Hebrews by the name
o{ Cushy and is generally so called in Scrip-
ture, Ge. i6. 6-8; i Ch. x. 8-10; Is.ix.xi;~
complexion of its people, Je. 13. 23; — mer-
chandise of. Is. 45. x4;^Moses found a wife
of, Nu.xa.i;— Zerah, king of, aCh. 14.9-
i5;~-Candace, queen of, her treasurer bap-
tized, Ac. 8. 27-29:— Ebed-Melech the
Ethiopian befriended Jeremiah, Je. 38. 7-
13: 39- 15-18;— its conversion to God fore-
told, Ps.68.31: 87.4; Is.45.14.
Eubnlos, eQ-boius [good in counsel], a
Christian at Rome, a convert of Paul, a
Ti.4.2i.
Eucharist^ a scriptural name in the ori-
ginal Greek (Lu.22.19; ' Co. 11.24); mean-
ing the giving' 0/ thanks. See Lord's
Supper.
Ennioe, eQ'ne-se [good victory], the mother
of Timothy, distinguished for her faith, 2
Ti.1.5; — by birth a Jewess, but married to
a Gentile, Ac.i6.z.
Eunuchs, God prohibited such from his
congregation, De.23. 1 ; — a promise to those
who keep his Sabbaths, Is. 56. 4;— different
kinds mentioned. Mat. 19. 12; — conversion
of one from Ethiopia, Ac. 8. 27, &c.
Euodias, eu-G'di-as [a good journey], a
female disciple at Philippi, Phi. 4. 2.
Euphrates, eQ-fra'tes, the largest and most
important of all the rivers of Western Asia.
Its most frequent name in Scripture is
'the river,' i Kt.4.21; £zr.4.io,z6; Ps.72.8;
Ex. 23. 31. It is also called 'the great
river,' De. 1.7; Jos. 1.4. It has two sources
in the mountains of Armenia. The western,
called Kara-su (black river), after flowing
270 miles, joins the eastern, called the
Murad, at a point about 400 miles from its
source. These two tributaries thus united
form the Euphrates, properly so called.
After many windings it is united with the
Tigris at Kumah^ and at length falls into
the Persian Gulf. Its entire course is
about 1500 miles. It is navigable for large
vessels as far up as Bassora. It flowed
through ancient Babylon. Like the Nile
it overflows its banks at certain seasons of
the year, which renders a great part of the
country exceedingly fertile;— flows in the
garden of Eden, Ge.2.14; — a boundary of
the country possessed by the Israelites, 15.
i8;De.ii.24;Jos.i.4:2Sa.8.3; — a symbol of
the Assyrian power, Is. 8. 7; — a girdle hid-
den near it a type of the captivity, Je. 13. 1 ;
— four angels loosed from it. Re. 9. 14: — the
sixth angel pours his vial into it, 16.12.
Eurodydon, eQ-rok1e-don [south-east bil-
low], a wind prevalent in the Mediterra-
nean Sea, and dangerous to ships, from its
partaking of the qualities of a whirlwind,
Ac. 27. 14.
Eutychus, eQ-telcus [of good fortune], a
young man of Troas who from sleeping
while Paul preached, falls down dead, and
is restored to life, Ac. 20. 5-1 2.
SVANOELISTS
n
BZHOBT
EvangeliatB [gospellers, publishers of glad
tidings], an order in the Christian church,
next in order to the apostles; such as
Philip the deacon, Timothy, Mark, Titus,
Silas, &c., Ac.3i.8;-~appointed by Christ,
Ep. 4. 1 X ; — their duty, la ; a Ti. 4. 5 ; — the
authors of the canonical Gospels so called.
Eve, five [life or living], the name given by
Adam to the first woman, his wife, as the
progenitor of the human family, Ge.j.ao;
4.1; — her creation, a. a i , aa ; — given to
Adam for a help meet, 23; — deceived by
the serpent, 3.1-6; — her punishment, 16; —
reoeives her name, 30; — mentioned by an
apostle, a Co. 1 1. 3; iTi.3.13.
Evening, the period following sunset with
which the Jewish day began, Ge.1.5; Mar.
^3' 351 — the Jews reckoned two evenings
— ^the first beginning at sunset, and the
second beginning with the darkness; —
hence the phrase ' between the two even-
ings,' £x.ia.6; 30.8 (margin).
Ever. J^or ever frequently means only a
stated time, Ge.49.36: Ex. 13.34; i Ki.8.13;
3 Ki.ai.j; 3 Ch.j.zd; PsT49.11; Ec.1.4; Je.
17.35; Phile.15.
Everlasting, without end, Ge. 31.33; ^^^
40. 15; Ps. 34. 7; 1X3. 6; Is. 9. 6; 60.19; Mat.
18.8; 35.46.
Evennore, eternally, De.38.a9; 3Sa.33.51;
Ps.i6.ii; 89.38; Jn.6.34; He. 7. 38.
Evidence, wiliness or testimony, Je. 33.10,
11,14,36; He.iz.z.
Evident, plain, fully proved. Job 6.38; Ga.
3. 11; Phi. z. 28; He.7.X4,z5.
Evil-Merodach, S'vil-me-rO'dak [prince of
Merodach], the son and successor (b.c.
56z) of Nebuchadnezzar, liberated Jehoia-
chim, king of Judah, after a confinement
of thirty-seven years, 3 Ki.35.a7.
Ewes, female sheep, Ge.ax.a8,a9; Le.x4.x6;
3 Sa.x3.3; Ps.78.7x.
Exaction, a demanding more than is due,
censured, Ne. 5. 7; la 31; Eze.a3.x3; 45. 9;
Mat.x8.a8; Lu.3.13.
Exactor, a prince. Is. 60. 17; — rendered
'task-master,' Ex. 3. 7;-— oppressor. Job 3.
18; — 'rMser* of taxes, Da.xx.ao.
Exalt, to lift up or extol, Ex. 15.3; x Sa.3.
xo; Ps.34.3; 99.5; Mat33.xx; a Co.zx.ao; i
Pe.5.6.
Exaltation of Christ, his elevation into
heaven; — into the throne of glory, Ac. a. 33;
5.31; — shall sit in rest at the right hand of
God the Father. Ps.xio.5; — ^angels, princi-
palities, power, and dominion, put in sub-
jection to him, Ep.x.ao,ax; — all are com-
manded to worship him, PhL a. 9; — shall
come to judge the world, Ac. 17. ax.
Examination, a trial or proof, Ac. 35.36 ;—
self', commanded, Ps.4.4; La.3.40; Mat.7.
3,5; I C0.xx.98; a C0.X3.5; Ga.6.4;— prayer
for assistance in, Ps.36.a; 139. 33,34;— ex-
amples of, Ps.77.6; XZ9.59.
Example, ^(Om/, to be followed, Lu.10.37;
Jn. 8. 39; X Co. 4. x6; 11. x; Phi. 3. X7; 4. 9;
x.Th.x.7; aTh.3.9: He.6.x3; Ja.5.xo.
' , evil, to be avoided, xCo.xo.6;
3 Pc.a.6; Jude 7.
Example of Ckrlst, to be studied and imi-
tated by all his followers, Mat. ^z. 89; Jn.
13- IS. 34; Ro. X5. 5; Phi.3.5; He.3.1; 13. a;
X Pe. 3. 3x; X Jn. 3. 6; — in respect of filial
duty, Lu.3.5x; Jn. 19. 26,37 ;^obedience to
God, Jn. 4. 34; 9. 4; — ^zeal for his glory, 3.
17; 8.49,50; 17.4; — ^fervent devotion, Lu.6.
xs; 9.39; 33.44; — ^resignation to his Father's
will, Jn.6.38; i8.xi;Lu.3a.4a; — self-denial,
3 Co. 8. 9; — humility, Phi. 3. 7, 8; — conde-
scenaon, Mat8.3,7; — meekness, xi. 29; —
compassion, Lu.x9.4x; Mat 9. 36; — ^firmness
in resisting temptation, 4. i-xx; aa. 17; —
overcoming the world, Jn.x6.33, "^^ ' Jn-
5. 4, 5; — forgiveness and love of enemies,
Lu.33.34; Col. 3. 13.
Exceed, to surpass or go beyond, De.as.s;
X Sa.30.4x; Mat. 5.30; 3 Co. 3.9.
Excel, to surpass, to be eminent, Ge.49.4;
4^8.103.30; Is.xo.io; X C0.T4.x3.
Excess in eating and drinking condemned,
Ep.s.18; iPe.4.3,4.
Exchange, to give one thing for another,
Ge.47.17; Le.27.10; Mat.z6.36.
Exchangers of IVIoney, a kind of bankers,
Mat.35.27.
Exclude, to shut out, Ga.4.z7; Ro.3.27.
Excommunication, the judicial exclusion,
or cutting off from the church, practised
among the Israelites for neglecting circum-
cision, Ge.x7.x4; — for neglecting the pass-
over, Ex. X2. 15, Z9; Nu. 9. X3; — eating of
sacrifice in a state of uncleanness, Le.7.3o;
23. 3; — ^neglecting the rites of pmification,
Nu. 19. 13,20; — keeping the meat of sacri-
fices beyond the time prescribed, Le. X9.8; —
sacrificing in other places than that of the
national worship, X7. 9; — eating blood or
the fat of sacrifices, 7.25; X7. xo, 14; — ne-
glecting the day of atonement, 33. 39; —
imitating the holy oil or incense, Ex.30. 33,
38-.
i , Ckristian,^ instituted
by our Lord, Mat. x8. X5, 18; — ^practised
and commanded by the apostles, x Co. 5.
xx; x6. 83; a Co.a.a; a Th. 3. 14; x Ti. 1. 10;
Tit. 3. 10.
Excuses for neglecting duties, the folly of
them, a Ki. 5. 13; Mat. aa. 5; Lu.xa.47: 14.
x8; Ro.i.ao; Ja.4.17.
Execration, a curse, Je.4a.x8; 44. xa.
Execute, to perform, to put to death, Ex.
xa. xa; Nu. 5. 30; Ps. ZZ9. 84r Jn.s.27; Ro.
13.4-
Exempted, free from, x Ki.x5.8a.
Exerdse, employ, exert, Ps.x3x.x; Mat.ao.
35; Ac. 34. 16.
Exhort, to incite to a good action, Ac. 3.
40 ;37.33;aCo.9.5;'nt.x.9; 8.6,9,15; xPe.5.z.
EXHORTATION
76
FAIL
XSzhortation, an incitement to what is
good; the duty of it, Ac.z3.x5; Ep.5.ix;
I Th.4.18; a Th.3.15; He. 3. 13; xo.34,95.
X!zile, one banished from his country, 2 Sa.
15.19; Is. 51. 14.
Stodiu, ex'o-dus [the depaxture], the se>
cood book of Moses, which relates the
departure (b.c. 1658) of Israel from Egypt-
It embraces the history of the Israelites,
from the death of Joseph to the erection
(^ the tabernacle in the wilderness, a
period of about 145 years. Fs. IxxviiL and
cv. are a devotional commentary on this
book.
Exorcuttfl, persons who cast out evil spirits;
Jews at Ephesus, Ac. 19. 13.
Sspedieat, fit, profitable, Jn.xx.50; X6.7;
18.14; 2C0.8.XO; X2.X.
Experieaoe, to try the benefit of it, Ec. x.
x6;a. X, &c.; — approval as the result of
trial, Ro.5.4.
Experimexit, or proof, a C0.9.X3.
Kxpert, skilful, dexterous, x Ch. xa. 33, 35;
Je.50.9; Ac. 26. 3.
Sspiation, the act of atonmg for a crime.
See Atonement.
Exploita, great aaions, achievements. Da.
zx.28,32.
Expoond, to explain, Ju.x4.14; Mar.4.34;
—-exemplified, Ne. 8. 8; Ac. x8. 26; Lu. 24.
27.
Extinct, extinguished or put out, as the
light of a candle, Job xy.x; Is.43.17.
Extol, to praisei JPs.3o.x; 68.4; 145. x; Da.
4-37-
Extortion, unjust exaaion of money, Eze.
22. X2; Mat. 23. 25; — Christians commanded
to have no willing fellowship with those
who practise it, x Co. 5. ixj — intercourse
with them sometimes unavoidable, xo.
Extravagance, or superfluous and waste-
fiil expense, censured, Pr. 18. 9: 2x.2o; 29.
x6.
Extremity, utmost distress, Job 35.15.
Eyes to be guarded, on account of tempta-
tion. Job 31. x; Ps. 119. 37; Pr. 4, 95; 23.31;
Mat.5.99: 18.9; Mar.9.47. An 'evil eye'
the symbol of an envious disposition, Pr.
23.6; Mat.20.x5; — * eye-service,' Ep.6.6;^
'eyelids,' adorning of, 2 Ki 9. 30; Je.4.30;
Eze. 93. 48; — 'eyelids of the morning,' Job
41. x8.
I^e-aalve, Christ's Word and Spirit, Re. 3.
18.
Ezbai, ezlaa-T, the father of Naarai, who
was one of David's thirty heroes, x Ch.xx.
Ezeldel, e-zSld-el [God my strength], the
son of Buzl He was both a prophet and
a priest, was carried into captivity along
with Jehoiachin, king of Judiadi, and was
settled with other exiles on the banks of
the river Chebar. He continued to exer-
cise the prophetical office for about twenty-
two years, i.e. to the twenty-seventh year
of the captivity. He was contemporary
with Jeremiah and Daniel. His first vision,
Eze. X. X, &c; — ^his commission, 2.x; — eats
a roll presented to him by an angel, 3. x,
&c. ; — encouraged, 4; — foretells the taking
of Jerusalem, 4. x; — carried to Jerusalem
in a vision, 8. z; — brought back again, iz.
24; — removes his dwelling as a type of the
approaching captivity, X2.z:— directed not
to mourn for the death of his wife, 94. X5;
— ^his duty as a watchman, 33. x, &c. ;— not
respected by the people, 30.
EmlfCzel [departure], (STONEOP),thescene
of the parting of Jonathan and David,
zSa.20.z9.
Ezion-Oeber, e'a-on-gS'ber [the giant's
backbone], a city of Idumea, on the east
branch of the Red Sea, and not far from
Elath; thus far back the Hebrews were
brought for their sins, after they had
touched the borders of the promised land,
Nu. 33. 35; — here Solomon equipped his
fleet for Ophir, x Ki.9.26.
Ezra, ez'rah [help], the son of Seraiah, a
priest and ready scribe in the law of God,
goes to Jerusalem, Ezr. 7. x; — his com-
panions from Babylon, 8. x ; — ^keeps a £aist,
ax; Ne. 9. x;— >his prayer and confession,
Ezr. 9. 5; — reforms the illegal marriages,
ZO.X, &c. Book of, contains a continuation
pf the history of the Jews, from the close
of the Book of Chronicles, and embraces
a period of about eighty years. From
4.8 to 6.19, and from the zst to 27th verse
of 7th chapter, it is written in the Chaldee
language.
EzrSLhite, ez-ra-hite', a designation given to
Ethan, z Ki. 4. 3Z; Ps. Ixxxix. (inscrip.); —
to Heman, Ps.lxxxviii. (inscrip.)
F.
Fables, idle and groundless stories, whether
heathen or Jewish, not to be regarded,
zTi.x.4;4.7; 6.20; 2TI2.Z4; Tit.z.z4.
Face, God Ulked with meti/ace to face, or
in a familiar maimer, and amid visible dis-
plajrs of his glory, Nu. Z4. Z4; De. 5. 4; 34.
zo; — of God, his fevotu*, Ps.3z.i6;8o.7:Da.
9.Z7;'— his omnipresence, z Sa. 26. 20; — the
displays of his glory which are not enjoyed
in this world, Ex. 33.20; iTi. 6. z6; — ^hls
wrath, Ps. 34. \t\-~cf Christ, his person,
2C0.4.6; — glorious appearance, Re.20.zz.
Fade, to wither or decay, 2 Sa. 22. 46; Is.
64.6; Je.8.x3; x Pe.1.4; 5.4; Ja.i.zz.
Fail, to decay, die, Ge.47.z6; De.3z.6; Ps.
69-3; 77-8; Lu.i6.9,z7; 1C0.Z3.8; He.x.x2;
Z2.Z5.
FAINTBTH
76
FAMILIAR
Famtetih, the soul does for God, when its
desires sifter him are ardent and over-
powrering, Ps.84.2.
Fair, comely, beautiful, Ge.6.2; xa. xi; Pr.
11.22; Mat 16.2; Ac. 7.20; Ro. 16. 18; Ga.6.
12.
Fair Havens, a harbour on the south side
of the island of Crete, Ac. 27.8-10,21.
Fain, fixed meetings for merchandise, men-
tioned only in £26.27.12,14, 16,19,22,27.
Faith, Credit, or Bbliep, in God neces-
sary to please him, Ge.x5.6; Ex.4.31; 14.
31; Nu.20.12: De. 32.20; 2Ch.2a2o; Ne.9.
8; Ps.78.2a; X06.12: Is. 7. 9; 43. 10; Da. 6. 23:
Jonah 3.5; Hab.2.4; Jn.x4.i; Ro. 4. 3; 5. i;
He. IX. 6.
, the want of it a cause of sin, Nu. 14.
xi; De.x.32; a Ki.x7.x4; Ps,xo6.i3; Ro. xx.
23; HC.3.X9.
in Christ, or the belief of God's tes-
timony concerning him, connected with
and necessary to salvation, Jn. 3. 15,16,36;
Ro. 3. 25, 26; X Co. X. 2x; He. xo. 39; — com-
manded as our duty, x Jn.3.23; Acx6.3x;
— is a fruit of the Spirit, and the gift of
God, Ro.xa.3; Ga.5.22; £p.2. 8; 6. 23; Phi.
X. 29; — the righteousness of God appre-
hended and appropriated by faith, Ro. 3.
2a; 4. X3; 9. 30; xo. 6; Phi. 3. 9; — excludes
boasting or self-righteousness, Ro. 3.27; Ga.
2.x6; 5.4; £p.2.8,9.
-, when genuine, it is from the heart.
Ac 8. 37; Ro. 10. 9, xo; — works by Icve to
Christ and his people, Ga.5.6; — ^purifies
the heart, Ac. 15. 9;— overcomes the snares
and temptations of the world, x Jn.5.4; — is
productive of g^ood works, Ja. 2. X4, x8; —
abiding, C0I.2. 7;— whatsoever is not of it
is sin, R0.x4.23.
-, necessarily connected with remis-
sion of sin, Ac.xo.43; ^0.3.2$',— justtyica-
tion, Ac. 13. 39; Ro. 5. x; Ga. 2. x6; — sancti-
^catioft, Ac. X5. 9; 26. x8; — spiritual life,
Jn.20.31; Ga. 2. 7.0',— preservation, x Pe.i.
S'—Sif^ o/the Spirit, Ga.3.X4; Ep.1.13;—
adoption, Jn.x.x2; Ga.3.26.
Christians are justified by, Ro. 3.
28; 5. x; — sanctified by, Ac. X5. 9; 26. x8;-
live by, Ga.2.ao; 3.TX; Hab.2.4; He. 10.38;
— walk by, 2 Co. 5. 7;— conquer by, x Jn.s.
4; — have access to God by,-£p.3.i2.
-, examples of strong and triumph-
ant: Caleb, Nu. 13. 30;— Job, Job 19.25;—
Shadrach, &c., Da. 3. x 7;— Daniel, Da. 6.
93;— David, X Sa. X7. 32; 30.6; x Ch. 97. 23;
— Israelites, £x. 4. 31; xCh. 5. ao; — widow
of Zarephath, i Ki.x7.X3-i5; — Hezekiah,
2 Ki. X 8. 5 ;— Zacharias, Lu. X . 64 ;— Abel, He.
XX. 4; — £noch, 5; — Nc«h, 7; — Abraham, 8.
9,17; — Isaac, 20;— Jacob, 21; — ^Joseph, 22;
—Moses, 23.24,27;— Rahab, 3X, &c.
in Christ, guilt and danger of those
who are without, Mar.x6.i6; Jn.3.x8,36; 8.
24;2Co.4.4; ijn.s.ia
Faith in Christ, brief summaries and con*
fessions of, by Peter, Mat. x6. 16; — by
Martha, Jn. ix. 27; — ^by the Ethiopian eu-
nuch, Ac. 8. 37; — ^by Paul, iTl x. 15; — by
John, xjn. 4.9,1a
Faith, an empty profession of, made by
unrenewed men, and therefore soon relin-
quished, Jn.6.66; Ac.8.x3,2x; x Jn.2.x9.
■ , devils have, in the existence of God,
and tremble, Ja.2.19.
of miracles, extraordinary, and pe-
culiar to the first age of the gospel. Mat.
17.90; 2X.2X; Mar.XK.23; LU.X7.6; X Co. 19.
9; 13- 2-
Fidthftd, God is to kis promises, Nu.33.
X9; De.7.9; Hc- ^o. 23; XX. xi; — the gospel
testimony is, x TLx.15; — ^genuine believers
in Christ are, Ep.x.i; Col.x.2.
FaithfnlnoM, as applied to God, a divine
attribute, assuring of the truth and certain
accomplbhment of all he has promised, Ps.
89. X ; 33. 34 ; Nu. 23. 19 ; He. xo. 23 ; as applied
to man, fidelity, firm adherence to duty,
Mat.24.45; Lu. 12.42; xCo.4.x,2; xTi.x.x9:
—demanded in the use of gifts or talents,
Mat.25.x9-23; LU.19.15-X9; x Pe.4.10;— in
ministering in the word of God, Je. 23.28;
X Co.4.2; 2 C0.2.X7; 2Ti.2. 9; — exemplified
by Joseph, Ge. 39. 22, 93; — Moses, Nu.ia.
7: He. 3. 2, 5; — David, i Sa.99.14; — Daniel,
Da.6.4; — Paul, Ac. 9a 20,27; — ^Antipas, Re.
2.13.
Fall of Man, Adam's transgression of the
positive law of God, Ge. 2. 16,17; 3.6: — ^by
which he lost the image of God, after
which he was created; and subjected him-
self and his posterity to the penalty ot
that law, 2.17; 3.19; Ro. 5. X2-X9; x Co. 15.
2T,22.
Fallow-deer, among the beasts used for
food, De.x4. 5; X Ki. 4. 23. It is smaller
than the stag {Cervus eUphus), having its
horns, which are shed annually, serrated
on the inside. It is the Cervus dama of
naturalists. Others are of opinion that the
fallow-deer does not exist in Asia, and
refer the word so rendered to the Oryx
leucoryx, or white antelope.
Fallow-gronnd, a field uncultivated, Je.4.
3: Ho. xo. 1 2;— every seventh year the land
rested fallow, Le.25.x-7; De. 15.1-10.
Falae, not true, deceiving, £x.23.i;Ps.ii9.
X04; Mat. 94. 24; 2 Co. XX. 13, 26; Ga.2. 4; 9
Pe.9.1.
Falsehood. See Lying.
Fame, renown- or honour from men, the
vanity of it, Ps.49.11; £c.x.ii; 9. 16 j — ^not
to be preferred to the praise of God, Jn.
12.43; xTh.2.6.
Familiar, aflfable, well acquainted with,
Job 19.14; Ps.41.9; — spirits, Le.19. 31; 20.
6;De.x8.xi; iSa.28.3,9; 2 Ki. 21. 6; Is. 8. 19;
19.3; — also th.e Python, Ac. 16. 16, or divin-
ing spirit, by the aid of which necroman-
FAMILY
77
FEASTS
cers were supposed to conjure, Le. ao. 37;
vSa.28.7,8.
Family, the whole church of God, Ep.3.
IS-
Famine, when Abraham went into Egypt,
Ge.x2.10; — in the time of Joseph, 41.56; —
when Elimelech went into the land of
Moab, Ru.i.i; — of three years, on account
of Saul's treatment of the Gibeonites, 3 Sa.
21. 1, &c.; — in the time of Elijah, i Ki. 17.
I ; — in Samaria, in the time of Elisha, 2 Ki.
6.25; — ^in Jerusalem, and a message from
God concerning it, Je.i4.x:^of the word
of God, Am. 8. 1 1.
Tarnish, to starve, Ge.4x.55; Pr.xo.3; Is. 5.
X3;Zep.2.xx.
Fan, a winnowing shovel, by which grain
was thrown up against the wind that it
might be cleansed of chaff. Is. 30. 24; Mat.
3.12; LU.3.X7.
Farewell, adieu, the parting compliment,
Lu.9.61: Ac.x5.39; i8.2x; 2C0.13.xx.
Farm, land occupied by a farmer. Mat.
22.5.
Farthing, a piece of brass money, used by
the Romans, and of which there are two
different kinds. The one was the assarius
(Matxo. 29; Lu. 12. 6) in the time of our
Lord, the equivalent of the at, a copper
coin equal to the tenth of a denarius or
drachma^ which was a silver coin equal to
about 6%d.: the other is the guadrans,
the fourth of an as^ equal to 2 iefita or
mites. Mat. 5.26: Mar.x3.42.
Fashion, form, custom, Ge.6.x5;Mar.2.X2;
X C0.7.3X; Phi.2.8; Ja.x.xx.
Fasting, abstinence from food, accompanied
with religious humiliation, mentioned as a
general duty of all Christians at some times,
Mat.9.X4,x5: Mar. 2. 20; Lu.5.35: 2 Co.6.5;
— accompanying solemn prayer, Ps.35.x3;
Da. 9. 3; X Co. 7. 5; — what kind is acceptable
to God, Is. 58. 3, &c.; Joel 2. x2; Zee. 7. 9;
Mat. 6. X7; — to be proclaimed in a time of
public cadamity, Joel x.14; 2.15; 2Sa.x.x2.
During the captivity four fasts were stat-
edly observed by the Jews; (x), in the
4th month, in conunemoration of the cap-
ture of Jerusalem, Je.5x.27; {2) in the 6th
month, for the burning of the temple, 52.
13; (3) in the 7th month, for death of Ge-
daliah, 41.2; (4) in the xoth month, for be-
ginning of attack on Jerusalem, 52.4; — the
institution of several annual ones, Zee. 7. 3,
&c.; 8. X9; — of Moses, forty days, Ex. 24.
x8; De.9.9; — a second time, x8; — of Daniel,
Da. xa 2; — of Esther, Es. 4. 15; — by the
Ninevites, Jonah 3. 5; — of Jesus, Mat 4. 2;
Lu.4.2. Exemplified: David, 2 Sa. X2. 16;
Ps.x09.24; — Nehemiah, Ne. x. 4; — Esther,
£5.4. x6; — Anna, Lu. 2. 37. - Some of the
Pharisees fasted ' twice in the week,'though
the law enjoined only one fast on dbe great
dav of atonement. I
Fat^ signifying riches, or prosperity, De.3r.
20; 32.X5; Ps.22.29; Je.s.28.
Fatherless (The), promises of God toward,
Ex. 22. 23; De. xo. x8; Ps. xo.x4,i8; 68. 5; —
threatenings against the oppressors of, Ex.
22.23,24; Is.x0.x-3; Je.5.28,29; Mal.3.5;—
duties to be performed toward, De.14.29;
Ps. 82. 3 ; Is. X . X 7 ; Ja. X . 27 ; — wrongs against,
to be avoided, De.24.17; Pr.23.xo;Zec7.
10; Je.22.3: — blessedness of taking care of,
De.x4.29; Job 29.x2,x3: Je.7.6,7.
Fathers, founders or patriarchs of a tribe,
De.x.ix;x Ki.8.34;Mat.3.9;23.3o;Mar.ix.
10; Lu. X. 32, 73; 6. 23, 26; — a title of respect to
kings, prophets, and priests, Ju.17.xo; x8.
X9; X Sa.x0.x2; 2 Ki.2.12; 5.X3; 6.2x: — pro-
tectors or guardians. Job 29.16; Ps. 68. 5;
De. 32. 6; — authors or beginners of any-
thing called fathers, Ge. 4. 21, 22; comp.
Job 38.28; Jn.8.44; R0.4.12; — the son not
to be punished for the father's transgres-
sion, De.24.16; £ze.x8. 20;— power of, Ex.
32. X7; Nu.30.3,5; X2.X4; De.2x.x8,2x.
Fathom, the space one may cover by
stretching both arms laterally, about six
feet, Ac. 27. 28.
Fault, an offence, committed by a brother,
should be told to him. Mat. 18.15; — those
who are overtaken with, to be tenderly
treated, Ga.6. i ;— to be mutually confessed
by Christians, Ja.5.16.
Favour, kindness, good- will, Ge.39.2x; Ps.
5.X2; 30.5,7; 44.3; 89.X7; Lu.2.52; AC.7.X0.
Fear, motives to it, De. 32. 39; x Sa.2.6; 3
Ki. 17.36; Job X3.X1; 28.28; Ps. 76.7; xxx.xo;
130. 4; Pr. 1. 7; X4. 26; Je.5.22; 10.6,7; Mat.
X0.28; Lu.12.5.
, opposed to presumption, Pr.28. 14;
R0.11.20; 1C0.10.x3; Phi.2.x3;He.4.x; 12.
28; X Pe.x.x7.
-, happy effects of it, Ps.25.x2; xz2.x;
Pr.9.xo; x6.6; X9.23; 22.4; Ec.8.X2.
, marks of it, Pr.8.x3; X4.2,x6; x6.6.
-, the effect of g^ilt, Ge.3.8; 4.X4; 32.7;
Ac. 16.38; 24.25; Ja.2.x9.
Fear of Gk)d, or a holy awe of his majesty,
and care not to offend him, recommended,
De.6.x3; X0.X2; Jos.24.x4; x Sa.x2.24; x Ch.
X6.25; Ps.2.xx; 33.8; Pr.3.7; 23. X7; Ec.i2.
X3; Mal.x.6; He.x2.28; xPe.2.z7.
, promises to them who cherish
it, 2Ki.i7.39;Ps.25.i2,x4;3i.x9; 33.x8;34.
7,9; xo3.ii,X3,x7; X45.X9; Is. 50.10; Mai. 3.
x6; 4.2; Lu. 1.50.
Fear of man, the bounds of it, De.7. X7, &c. ;
Ps.56.4; 1x8.6; Pr.29.25; Is.8.x2;5x.7; Mat.
X0.26; He.x3.6; x Pe.3.x4.
Fear of punishment, a motive to obedi-
ence. Job 3X.23; LU.X2.5: 2 Co. 5. XI.
Feasts, by Abraham on the weanbg of
Isaac, Ge. 21. 8; — ^by Isaac to entertain
Abimelech, 26.30; — by Laban on the mar-
riage of his daughters, 29.22; — by Pharaoh
on his birth-day, 40.20;— on the marriage
FBABTB
78
TTSVA
of Samson, Ju.z4.zo;~-by Nabal on his
sheep-shearing^, z Sa. 35. 9, 36; — ^by David
for Abner, 3 Sa.3.3o; — by Solomon on his
sacrificing at Gibeon, x Ki. 3. 1$: — at the
dedication of the temple, 8.65; — ^by Jero-
boam, Z3. 33; — Belshazzar, Da. 5. z; — by
Ahasuerus, Es.x.3;— for Esther, 3.z8, — ^by
Herod on his birth-day, Mar.6.3z, — at a
marriage at Cana, Jn. 3.x;— by Matthew
to entertain Jesus, Mat.9.9; Lu.5.39.
Feasts, or rbligious festivals, among
the Jews, besides the weekly Sabbath,
were the new moons, xSa.8o. 5; PS.8X.3;
Nu.38.xx; — the passover or 'feast of un-
leavened bread,' £x.x3.3, &c. ; — the pente-
cost, or * feast of weeks ' (a week of weeks
from the seventh day of the passover), lasted
only one day, Ac. 3.x; so. z6;-— of trumpets,
Le.33.34:<— of expiation or atonement, 37;
—of tabernacles, lasted eight days, called
also the 'feast of ingathering,' Ex.33.z6;
Le. 33. 34, 39-44; — of the seventh year, or
year of release^ 25. 3, 4; — of the jubilee,
celebrated at the end of every seven times
seven years, &-X3; — of dedication, in re-
membrance of the new dedication of the
temple after it had been profaned by An-
tiochus Epiphanes, Jn.10.23;— of Putim, in
commemoration of the deliverance of the
Jews from the malice of Haman, £s. 3.6,7;
9.34,32.
Feathers, the plumes of birds, Le.x.z6;Job
39.X3; Ps.68.x3; 9X.4; Da.4.33.
Feeble, weak, Ge. 30. 42; Ps.38.8; z Co.x3.
32; xTh.5.14; He.z3.x3.
Feign, to dissemble, sSa. X4.3; x Ki.x4.5;
Lu.20.20; 2 Pe.2.3.
Felix, ftlix [happy], deputy-governor of
Judea (a.d. 53). He enticed Drusilla to
divorce Azizus, king of Emesa, and then
took her as his own wife; — receives Paul
as a prisoner, Ac. 23. 33; — Shears him plead,
24. 10; — trembles when he hears him preach,
35; — Cleaves him to Festus, 37.
Felloes, the pieces that form the circumfer-
ence of a wheel, z Ki.7.33.
Fellow, used occasionally as an appellation
of contempt, Ge. X9. 9; Mat. xs. 34; 36. 6x;
Ac.x8.x3; 33.33; — associate or equal. Zee.
13.7; — companion. Da. 3. 13.
Fellowship of the Saints, with God, x Jn.
X.3; I C0.Z.9; — ^with one another, z Jn.x.7.
See Communion.
Fenced, protected. Job 10. zz; 19.8; Is. 5. 3;
Je. zs. 20; Eze. 36. ■^^'•—citUst 3 Ch. ix. 10,
23; 12. 4; Nu. 32. 17, 36; Jos. 10. 30; 'x9. 3s; 3
Ki.3.19.
Fens, miry places, Job4o.sz.
Ferret, the animal usually known by this
name is of the weasel family, but that
mentioned in Le.zx.30 is supposed to have
been of the lixard ^ledes called the gecko.
Ferry-boat, a boat for passage, 3 Sa.z9.z8.
Ferrency, heat or ardour of spirit, required
in serving God, Ro. za. zx;^n Christian
charity or love, z Pe.4.8.
Fervent, ardent, R0.x3.xz; Ja.5.z6; xPe.
4.8; 3 Pe.3.zo.
Festus, f&'tus [joyful], the governor of
Judea who succeeded Felix (a.d. 60) ; hears
Paul plead, Ac. 35.7; — ^his account of him
to Agrippa, z4^->hears him again in the
presence of Agrippa, 36. z, &c.
Fetch, to bring, or bear a thing toward or
to a person, 3 Sa. 9. 5; ZZ.S7; z Ki.7.z3; 9.
38;3Ki.xx.4;3Ch.x3.zz;Je.3i6.33; Ac. 28.13.
Fetters, shackles or chains, for binding
prisoners and madmen, Ju.x6.8z; 3 Ki.25.
7; Mar. 5. 4.
Fever, a disease attended with heat, thirst,
and quick pulse; of Peter's wife's mother
cured by Jesus, Mat.8.z4; Mar.x.3x; Lu.
4.38;— of the father of Publius at Malta by
Paul, Ac. 28. 8.
Fidelity, or strict honesty, required of ser-
vants, Tit2.xa
Field, a piece of ground from which the
trees have been 'felled,' cleared — an open
tract, Ge.83.xz,ao; 31.4; Mat.z3.34; 37.7.
Fierce, furious, cruel, Ge.^.7; Mat.8.38:
3X1.3.3; Ja. 3. 4.
Fiery Seoi^ntB, sent among the Jews, Nu.
3z. 6; — ^trials sometimes the lot of God's
people, X Pe.4.z3.
Fightings and wars come from men's lusts,
Ja.4.z.
iSlgs, applied to Hezekiah's boil, 3 KL30.7;
Is. 38. 3z; — Abigail gives soo cakes, of, to
David, z Sa. 35. z8; — early, Ca. 3. Z3; Ml
7.z; Is. 28. 4; H0.9.Z0.
Fi|;-tree, very common in Palestine. It
becomes large, divided into many branches,
which are furnished with leaves shaped
like those of the mulberry. One of its
peculiarities is* that its fruit shoots forth
be/ore the leaves, and hence a tree with
leaves and without fruit may be known to
be barren, Matsx. Z9; Mar. xx. Z3. It
affords a friendly shade; — parable of. Mat.
24.33.
Figures, to represent God not to be made,
De.4.x5,x6; — of any kind not to be wor-
shipped, Ex. 30. 4, 5.
, types, or resemblances; Adam
wa$ one of Christ, Ro. 5. 14; — the holy of
holies, in the Jewish temple, was one of
heaven, He.9.9,24.
Fillet, a band for the hair, an astragal, or
architectural ornament, Ex.37. zo, xx; 36.
38; Je.S2.2T.
Filthy, polluted, man as a sinner is. Job
15. x6; PS.X4.3; — our very righteousness is.
Is. 64. 6.
riuolly, iu conclusion, aCo. Z3.xz; £p.6.
zo; Phi,3.z; 4.8.
Finer, a wozker in gold and silver, Pr.35.
4. In Ju. Z7. 4 the word is rendered
'founder,' and in IS.4Z.7 'goldsmith.'
FIKOBB
79
FOAKING
Finder of God, the visible efiect of his
power, £x.8.z9; 31. z8: De.9.10; Lu.ii.ao.
Fining-pot, melting-pot or crucible, Pr.z7.
3; 27.21.
Finiflh, to complete or end, L11.x4.a8: 9.30;
Jn.4.34; 5.36; Ac.20.a4; Ro.9.28.
^Ire from Heaven, destroys Sodom, &c.,
Ge.19. 24;— consumes the sacrifice of Abra-
ham, 15.X7; — the victims offered for Aaron
and the people, Le.9.a4; — ^mingled with
hail in the plagues of Egypt, £x.9.a3; —
destroys many of the Israelites at Taberah,
Nu.zx.x, &c.;'»-two hundred and fifty in
the rebellion of Kcnah, 16.35;— of Nadab
and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, Le.To.a; —
consumes the sacrifice of Gideon, Ju.6.ax;
—of Manoah, X3.19; — of Elijah at Mount
Carmel, i Ki. 18. 38;— of Solomon at the
dedication of the temple, 9Ch.7.x;— de-
stroys those who were sent to take Elijah,
2 Ki.i.10,12; — coals of fire an emblem of
the fate of Israel, Eze.xo.x; — ^the world at
last to be destroyed by, a Pe.3.7.
Firkin, the amphora^ a liquid measure
equal to a bath, containing about 9 gallons,
Jn.2.6.
Firmament [the expansion], the visible
heavens, Ge.x.x7,ao; FS.X9.1; Da.x3.3.
FiTBt-bom, not to be disii^erited, De. ax.
X5;— of the Israelites claimed by God, as
a memorial of the destruction of those of
the Egyptians, EX.Z3.3; — and also of their
cattle. It; De.15.x9: — to be ransomed, Ex.
34.ao:~of the poor, the most miserable of
the poor, Is.z4.3o;->of death. Job X8.X3; —
Christ the ' Fir9t4>om of every creature,'
C0I.X.X5: — a name of honour, £x.4.a2; Je.
31.9; Ps.89.27.
FirBt-frnite, the law relating to them, Ex.
22. 29; 23. 19; 34. 26; — ^the offerings at the
presentation of them, Nu.28.26; — the con-
fession to be made at the time, De.36. i, &c.
Fir-tree, very tall, straight, evergreen, of
dense foliage, and abounding with a gum
called rvsiHy Fs. 104. 17; Is. 4x. 19; 55. 13;
H0.X4.8.
Fishers, most of the apostles were. Mat 4.
18: Mar.i.x6; — ^wisdom of God in employ-
ing such instruments, i Co. x. 26-29.
Fidies, created, Ge. i. 20:— one swallows
Jonah, Jonah x. 17; — a miraculous draught
of them at the call of Peter. Lu.5.6; — one
caught to pay the tribute for Jesus and
Peter, Mat. 17.27;— draught of, when Jesus
appeared in Galilee afler his resurrection,
Jn.2x.6. Fish-markei in Jerusalem, Eze.
47.xo;Ne.3.3. ^mA-^^^, Zee. 14.10. FUh-
hooks f Am. 4. a; Job 41.1,2. Fish-pools of
Heshboh, Ca.7.4.
Fitches, vetches, or the chick-pea. Is. 25.
27. In Eze. 4. 9 it is the rendering' of a
different Hebrew word-; in the margin
correctly translated 'spelt,' and in Ex.9.
22 and Is. 28. 25 incorrectly translated 'rye.'
Flagons, vessels for carrying wine, Is.aa.
24. In 2 Sa.6.x9, Ca.3.5, and H0.3.X, the
word means cakes made of grapes.
Flags, a kind of rushes, or water plants
with broad leaves; Moses was laid among
them, Ex. 2. 3, 5. Translated 'meadow,'
Ge.4x.a,x8.
Flakes, of flesh; the loose hanging parts,
or the veins of it, Job 4x.a3.
Flattery, false praise, to be guarded
against. Job 17.5; 3a.ax: Ps.xa.3; Pr. 34.34;
a6. 38: 38. 33; 39. 5: Is. 5. 30: X Th. a. 5; Da.
xx.3x,33,34. Examples of: woman of Te-
koah, a Sa. X4. X7: — Absalom, X5. 5; —
Job's friends, Job 39. 5, 35; — Herodians,
Lu. 20. 2X ; — Ty rians, Ac x 2. 22.
Flax, a well known plant, of the fibre of
-which linen b made, EX.9.3X: Jos.3.6; Pr.
Fleece, the wool shorn off from a sheep; —
the dry and wet fleece a sign to Gideon,
Ju.6.36.
Flesh, granted to man for food after the
flood, Ge.9.3.
1 a term used to denote the corrup-
tion of human nature, Ro.7.a5; Ga.5.x7; —
the motions of it tending to sin, Ro.7.5; —
not to walk after it, but after the Spirit, 8.
9,x3: X3.X4; — ^the works of it, Ga.5.x9;— Ho
be abstained from, x Pe.a.xx: a Pe.a.xo.
Flies, swarms of, sent on the Egyptians,
Ex.8.ax; Pi. 78.45.
Flint, or hard rock, water miraculously
brought from, Nu.ao.xx; De.8.x5; Ps.xx4.
8;— a^^^ or fonksad like, meaning un-
daunted boldness and courage. Is. 50. 7:
Eze. 3. 9.
Floats, large pieces of timber fastened to-
gether to convey goods with the stream,
X Ki.5.9; 3Ch.2.z6.
Flock, a company, or drove of sheep or
goats, distinguished from the herds^ which
consisted of oxen; — attended by Rachel,
Ge. 29. 2, 9; — ^watched by Jacob, 30. 36: —
though cut off from the fold, Hab.3.17.
Flood, Ge.7.8; — not to return again, 8.20,
2x; Is.54.9. •S'^^ Delugb.
Flourish, to bud, spring forth, appear
beautiful, Ps. 72.7,16; 92.7,12; Pr.x1.28; Is.
I7.XX.
Flowers, were in great variety and abund-
ance in Palestine, yet seldom q;>oken of
except in the analogy they afford to the
transitory life of man. Job 14.2; Ps.x03.15;
Is. 28.x; Ja.i.xo; I Pe.1.24.
Flute, a musical pipe well known. Da. 3. 5,
7, 10, 15; — 'minstrels,' Mat. 9. 23, 24, were
playerli on.
Flattering, brooding like young birds, De.
3a- x»-
Ilox, a dysentery, Ac. 28. 8.
Fljring, moving with wings, Le.xx. 91,83;
Ps.148.xo; Re. 4. 7.
Foaming, casting froth as a raging sea.
FODDER
80
FORNICATION
Mar.9.3o;Jude 13;— 'foam upon the water/
Ho. 10. 7.
Fodder, hay, straw, Job 6. 5 ;— rendered
'corn,' 24.6; 'provender,' Is. 30.24.
FoId% pens for sheep, Nu. 32. 24; Ps. 50.9;
Je.23.3;Zep.2.6.
Follow Christ, to do so includes attendance
on his doctrines, Jn^io.27;— obedience to
his commands, 15.14; — imitation of his ex-
ample, X Jn.2.6; — ^renunciation of or mor-
tification to the world, Lu. 18.22;— willing-
ness to bear affliction for the sake ot Christ,
Mat. 10.38; 16.24; — reliance on his blood
and Spirit, Ro.3.25,26;8.i,4,i4;— persever-
ance to the end of life. Mat. 10.22; Re.2.
xo.
Folly, want of knowledge or understanding,
Pr.x2.x6: 18.2; Ec.5.3.
— — , vice, Ps. 5. 5; Pr.i. 7,22; 3. 35: 10.18;
X3.19; 19.x; 26. XI ; 28.26; Je.4.22; 5.4; Mar.
7.22; Tit. 3. 3.
Food given for the use of man, Gc.i.29;9.3.
promised to the people of God, Ps.34.
9.«o:37-3:m-5;'32i5; Is. 33»5»i6; 65.13;
Mat. 6. 33.
Fool, a person void of understanding, Pr.
X0.8; 12.23; — used to signify one who is a
reprobate wretch^ Mat. 5. 22; — often means
a wicked or atheistical person, PS.14.X; 53.
I ; Pr. 10. 23; 26. xo; — some of the character-
istics of a fool: disregard of instruction, Pr.
x. 7; X5. s; — self-confidence, 14. 16; 22. 3; —
self-sufliciency, 12. 15; — love of mischief,
X0.23; — officious, or meddling, 20.3;— con-
tentious, x8.6; — incorrigible, 26.11; 27.22.
Fooliahneas, the gospel, which publishes
eternal life through a crucified Saviour,
thus accounted by the Greeks, i Co. 1.18,
21,23;— spiritual things appear so to unre-
newed men, 2. 14 ; — the wisdom of the world
is thus accounted by God, 3. 19.
Footstool one of gold made for Solomon's
throne, 2 Ch. 9. 18;— the earth is God's, Is.
66. x; Mat. 5. 35;— the ark, i Ch. 28. 2; Ps.
99.5.
Forbearance, patiently bearing provoca-
tion or offence, recommended. Mat. 18.26;
I Co.13.4,7; Ep.4.2; Col. 3.12; X Th.5.14.
of God to men, Ps.50.21; Ec.
8.11; Ro.2.4; 2 Pe. 3.9,15.
Forbidding, hindering by word or deed,
Lu.23.2; Ac. 28. 31; X Th.2.16.
Forced, compelled, violated, Ju.x.34; 20.5;
2Sa.x3.x4,22.
Ford, passage, of Jordan, Jos. 2. 7 ;— Jabbok,
Ge. 32. 22; — ^Amon, Is. x6. 2;— Euphrates,
Je.s1.32.
Forecast, to calculate or plan beforehand.
Da. IX. 24,25.
Forehead, the upper part of the face, Ex.
28.38; Le. 13.41; Re. 14.9; 17.5.
Foreigner, one bora in, and who has come
from another country, Ex. 13.45; De.i5-3;
Ob.zz; £p.2.x9.
Foireknowledge of God, or his eternal ac-
quaintance with all things, asserted, Ge.
18.18; z Ki. 22. 22; Ac. 2. 23; 4. 38: Ro.8.29;
2Ti.x.9; I Pe. 1.2,20.
Foreordain, to fix or appoint beforehand,
X Pe.i.2o.
Forerunner, a harbinger, one sent before;
Christ is so called, He. 6. 20.
Foreskin, cut off in circumcision, Ge.17.
11,14; Ex. 4. 25. Hill oft a place near GU-
gal where the Israelites were circumcised
before entering Canaan, Jos. 5. 3.
Forest, a woody and uncultivated tract of
ground; Solomon built the house of the, i
Ki.7.2; — Asaph keeper of the king's, Ne.2.
8; — of the south, an emblem of the state of
Israel, Eze.20.45; — of cedars on Lebanon,
2 Kl 19.23; Ho. 14.5,6; — of Carmel, Is. 37.
24: — in Arabia, 21.13.
Forfeited, lost or alienated by fault or
crime, Ezr.io.8.
Forgetfolness of Ood and our Daty,
dangerous, De. 4.9; 6.12; 8.11; 2 Ki. 17.38;
Ps. 44.17,20; Pr.3.1; Ja.1.25; — ^punishmenC
of, De. 8. 19; I Sa.12.9; Ps.9. 17; Je.18.15-
17; Ho. 8. 14.
Foi^^etfiilness of FaTonrs, censured, Ec
9.15; — of Pharaoh's butler to Joseph, Ge.
40.23; 41.9.
Forgiveness, examples of: in Christ to his
crucifiers, Lu. 23. 34; — in Stephen to his
murderers, Ac. 7. 60; — in Joseph to his
brethren, Ge. 50. 20,21; — in David, i Sa.24.
7; 2 Sa. 19. 18-23; — in Paul, 2 Ti. 4. 16.
Foi^veness of Sin, a blessing which God
only can bestow. Is. 43. 25; 55. 7; Da. 9. 9;
Mi. 7. 18, 19; Mar. 2. 7; Lu. 5. 21; — ^given
through Christ, AC.5.3X; 13.38; 2C0.5.19;
Ep. 1.7:4. 32; — includes all sin, even the
most aggravated, Je.33.8; Is. 1.18; Eze.i8.
22; 33. 16; Mat 12. 31; Mar. 3.28; C0I.2.13;
— is freely conferred on the sinner. Is. 43.
25:Re.22.x7; — is irreversible, R0.8. 1,33,34;
— Ls promised to all who repent, and believe
on Christ, Ex. 34. 6; 2 Ch. 7. 14; Ps. 32. x;
103-3; 130-4; Pr.28.x3; Is. 1.18; 55.7; Je.31.
34; Da. 9. 9, 24; Mar. 1. 4; Lu. 1.77; 3.3; 24.
47; Ac. 2. 38; 5. 3i;8.22; 10.43; 13-38; R0.3.
25;Col.x.i4: He.8.12; Ja.5.15; I Jn.2.12; —
procured alone by Christ's blood or sacri-
fice, Mat.26.28; £p.x.7;Tit.2.i4; He.9.14,
22; 1 Jn.i. 7; Re. 1. 5; — to be sought with
the whole heart, De.4. 29; 1 Ch.28. 9; Ps.
119.2; Je.29.13; iTh. 5.17.
Forgiveness of Iiguries, conunanded, Pr.
i9.ix;Mat.6.x5;x8.2x;Mar.xi.25;Lu.6.36;
17.4; Ep.4.32; C0I.3.X3; Ja.2.13.
Forms and Patterns of prayer and thanks-
giving appointed, Ex.x5.i,2o; Nu.6.22; xo.
35; De.81.8; 26.3,5,13,15; 31.19; Ne.x2.46
Mat.6.9; Lu.ix.x,2.
Fornication, forbidden to the Israelites,
Le.x9.29: De.23.x7; — a law concerning it,
De. 32. 28;— censured in general, Pr.2.x6;
FORNICATION
81
FRONTLETS
5.3; 6. 25; 7.6: 22.14; 23-271 29. 3: 31.3; Ec.
7. a6; Ho. 4. 11; Mat. 15. 19; Mar. 7. 31; Ac.
X5. ao; Ro. i. 29; i Co. 5. 9: 6.9,13,15: 2 Co.
12. ax; Ga. 5.19; Ep.5.3,s; i Th.4.3; 1 TLi.
10; He.xs.x6; 13.4; Re.3. 14,20; 2z.8; 22.15.
See Whoredom.
Forxdcation, motives to avoid it, Pr.2.z6;
5. 3; 6. 24; 7.5; 9.18; 29.3; H0.4.10; I C0.6.
18; Ep. 5.5; Col.3.5; He. 13. 4: Jude 7; Re.
2X.8; 22.15.
f laws relating to it, Ex.22. 16;
Lcz9.2o: — the price of it not to be given
to the sanctuary, De.33.18.
of Judah, Ge. 38. 2, 15; — of
Zimri and Cozbi, Nu. 25. 6; — of Samson,
Ju.i6.z, &c.
', signifying whoredom of mar<
zied persons, Mat. 5.32; 19.9.
-, the sin of idolatry, 2 Ch.2x.
XI : Eze. 16.29.
Ponake, God will not, his own people, Ps.
94. 14; He.x3.5; — when he does, in appear-
ance, it is only for a short time, Is.54.7,8;
49u 14-16; Ne.9.3z.
Fanaking the assemblies of the saints,
condemned, He.zo.25.
FonakiBg Qod, involved in forsaking his
ordinances, s Ch. 29. 6;— in forsaking his
covenant, De.29.35; x Ki.z9.z0: Je.22.9; —
in trusting in man, Je.z7.5; — prosperity a
temptation to, De.32.z5; Pr. 30.8,9; Ne. 9.
35, 26; Ho. 13. 6; — entails severe punish-
ment, De.28.30; 39.24,25; Ps. 89.30-32: Is.
X.38; Je.3.x9; Ho. 4. 6.
Forawoar, to break an oath or vow, for-
bidden. Mat. 5. 33.
Forihwith, speedily, without delay, Ezr.
6.8; Mat.13.5; Mar.x.39; AC.9.Z8.
FoitreBB, a stronghold, or place of protec-
tion; the Lord is to his children, Ps.i8.3;
3«-3: 71*3; 91a; »44-2; Je.z6.19.
Fortimatiui, for-tu-nS,'tus [prosperous], a
disciple of Corinth, a friend of Paul, z Co.
z6,z7.
Forwardness, alacrity, the utmost willing-
ness, 3 Co. 9. 3.
Found, what is so to be restored, Le.6.3.
Foundation, Christ is, on which we are re-
quired to build our faith, and hopes of sal-
vation, Is.38.z6; I C0.3.ZZ; Mat.z6.z8; Ac.
4.13; — 'the foundation of the apostles and
prophets,' Ep. 3.30, refers to the doctrines
they taught, and these rest on Jesus, 'the
chief comer-stone;' — the immutable decree
of God, so called, 2 Ti. 2. 19.
Founder, one who casts figures of melted
metal, by pouring it into moulds, JU.Z7.4;
Je.6.29; zo.9,Z4. ,
Fountain, spring of water, Ge.z6.7; — per-
petual, valued greatly, Ps.36.7,9; Is.49.zo;
Je.2.z3; — used to denote children, De.33.
28; Pr.5.z6; — opened for sin, Zec.z3.z.
Fowler, one who catches fowls, Ps. 9Z. 3;
Pr.6.5; Ho.9.8.
Fowls, when created, Ge.z.2a
Fox, a wild animal of the dog kind, remark-
able for its cunning, JU.Z5.4; La. 5. z8; Eze.
Z3. 4; Mat 8. 30:— Herod, the tetrarch of
Galilee, so called, on account of his crafti-
ness, Lu. 13. 33. Some think that thb word
is jackalf an animal very common in
Palestine and Asia Minor.
Fragments, broken pieces of meat, not to
be lost, Mat.z4.20; Jn.6.Z2.
Frail, easy to be broken or destroyed; man
is, Ps.39.4.
Frame, form, construction, Ps.z03.z4; Eze.
40.2.
Frankincense, a sweet-smelling gum, an-
ciently burned in temples, now sometimes
used in medicine, Ex. 30. 34; Le. 2. z;
Mat.3.zz. Called '/rank,* because of the
freeness with which it bums and emits its
odours.
Frand. See Decbit.
Fray, frighten, De.38.36; Je.7.33;Zec.t.2z.
Fredded, full of spots, Le.z3.39.
Freedom, tme, Jn.8.36: Ro. 6. z6; 3 Pe. 9.
«9.
Fret, to vex, z Sa.z.6; Ps.37.x; Is.8.3z.
Friend, Christ is a sincere, Jn.Z5. 9; — con-
stant, X3. x ;— disinterested, Ro. 5. 6-8; —
honourable. Phi. 3. 9; — almighty, 3. 2z: —
everywhere present, Mat. 28. 30; — everlast-
ing, He.z3.8.
Friends, the value of them, Pr. Z7. Z7; z8.
34;37.9,Z7; — how separated, Z7.9; — danger
from unfaithful ones, Ps,55.z3; FV.3s.z9; —
examples of such: of Jael to Sisera, Ju. 4.
z8; — of Delilah to Samson, Z6.4, &c. ; — of
Ruth to Naomi, Ru. z. z6, Z7:— -of Joab to
Abner, 3Sa.3.37; — to Amasa, 30.9;— of the
friends of David, Ps.38.zz;4z.9; — of Judas
to Jesus, Mat. 26. 48.
, examples of sincere and steadfast:
Jonathan and David, 2Sa.z.26; — Barzillai
and David, Z7. 27; Z9. 32; z Ki.3.7; — Paul
and Titus, 3 C0.3.Z3; — Paul and Timothy,
3TLZ.3.
Fringes, hems or borders on garments.
Mat. 9. 30; Z4. 36; — laws concerning them,
Nu.Z5.37; De.32.Z3.
Frogs, one of the plagues inflicted on
^gyptf Ex. 8. 3;— mentioned in the visions
of John, Re.i6. Z3.
Frontlets. This word occurs only in Ex. 13.
z6: De.6.8: zz. z8; and the meaning of. the
injunction there is, that they should keep
the statutes of God distinctly in view.
But soon after the return Trom Babylon
the Jews gave these commands as to
' frontlets ' a literal interpretation, and had
portions of the law written on pieces of
parchment, and worn as badges about
their persons. The passages thus written
were these four: Ex. Z3. 3-zo, zi-2z; De.
6. 4-9 ; z z . z 8"-2 z . These strips of parchment
were rolled up and put into a small case,
. 6
FROST?
82
OALATIA
which they bound to the centre of their
foreheads. See Phylactbribs.
Frost, notwithstanding the heat of the day
in the Holy Land, is often severe at night,
Ge. 31.40; Job 37. to; Ps. 147.16.
Frngality, thrift or careful sparing, recom-
mended, Pr.18.9; Jn.6.X2.
Fruits, of the Spirit, or gracious habits
produced in believers, mentioned, Ga.5.22,
23; — meet for repentance. Mat. 3. 8; — of
righteousness, Phi.x.xz.
Fnutrate, to defeat or make void; men
hired to, Ezr.4.5; — the apostle t'aul did
not, the grace of God, Ga.2.2z.
Fael, aliment for Are, Is.9.5,19; Eze.Z5.4;
21.32.
Fugitive, a runaway or deserter, Ge.4.x2:
JU.X2.4.
Fulf Ued, the Old Testament prophecies
concerning Christ were. Mat z. 22; 2.15; 8.
17; X2. 17; 13. 35; 21. 4; 27. 35. See Pro-
phecy.
Fuller, one who cleanses and dresses cloth,
2 Ki. 18.17: Is. 7.3; 36.2; MaL3.2;Mar.9.3.
Fulness of Christ, the abundance of grace
with which "he was filled, Jn. 1. 16; — the
church is also called i)\t fulness of Christy
because it makes him a complete or per-
fect Head. He is not a Mediator full and
complete without his mystical body, Ep. i.
23-
Fulness of the Gk>dliead bodily, substan-
tially, or fulness of perfections essential to
God, Col. 2.9.
Fulness of Time, the period fixed for
Christ's advent, Ga.4.4; Ep.r.io.
Furbished, burnished or polished, £ze.2i.
9,11,28.
Furlong, a Greek measure of distance, a
stadium, equal to 6o6|^ feet, or about one-
ninth of an English mile, Lu.24.x3; Jn.6.
19; 11.18.
Furnace, sharp and grievous afflictions,
Eze.22. 18,20,22; — ^a place where a vehe-
ment fire may be excited, Da. 3.6,11,15, 19;
— ^hell. Mat. 13.42,50.
Fumidi, to supply, De. X5. 14; Ps.78. 19; Is.
65. XI ;Je. 46.19.
Furrows, a long opening of the ground
with a plough. Job 31.38; Ps.65.10; 129.3;
Eze.17.7,10; Ho.io.4,xo.
Further, to a greater distance, any more,
Nn. 22. 26; De.20.8; Job 38. 1 x; 40. 5; Mat.
26.39,65.
Fury, rage, Ge.27.44: Da. 3. 15;— the judg-
ments of God, Job2o.23; Is. 59.18; Je.36.7.
Future State mentioned, or sdluded to, in
the Old Testament, Job 21. 30; X9. 25; Ps.
9.17; x6.ii; 17.15; Pr.14.32; Ec.3.17; XX.9;
Da. 12. 13.
— , no marriages in it, Lu. 20.
34; — our bodies changed in it, i Co. 15.42,
51, &C.; — the happiness of it. Re. 7.15,21.
See Heaven.
G.
Oaal, ga'al [contempt], the son of Ebed,
conspires against Abimelech, Ju. 9. 22, —
defeated by him, 34.
Gaash, gfl'ash [a tumult], a hill of Ephraim ;
here Joshua was buried, Jos. 24. 30; — men-
tion is made of the ' brooks of Gaash,' 2 Sa.
23.30; i.e. valleys or water-courses.
Gabbatha, g&b'ba-tha [high, elevated], the
Hebrew name of the judgment-seat in
Pilate's palace, whence he pronounced
sentence of death on Christ, Jn, 19. 13; —
called in Greek by a word rendered 'pave-
ment.'
Gabriel, gll^rT-el [God is my strength], an
archangel, appears to Daniel, Da.8.i6;9.
21 ; — to Zacharias, Lu.x.19; — to the Viigin
Mary, 26.
Gad [a troop], (x) The seventh of Jacob's
sons, the first-born of Zilpah, Ge.3axi; —
had seven sons, 46.16; — his descendants,
I Ch. 5. 11; — his inheritance, Jos. 13. 24; —
Moses', blessing on, De.33.22. — (a)-A pro-
phet who adhered to David under the
persecutions of Saul, xSa. 22.5; — sent by
God to Djivid, to propound to him the
choice of one of three plagues, for proudly
numbering the people, 2 Sa.24. zx; — ^wrote
a history of David's life, i Ch.29. 29.
Gkldara, gild'a-ra, one of the ten cities
called Decapolis, the metropolis of Peraea,
about six miles from the Sea of Tiberias,
where Christ permitted the devils he had
ejected to destroy a herd of swine, Lu. 8.
26-37. Its ruins are called Utn-Keis.
Gadarenes, gad-a-reens', inhabitants 6f
Gadara, Mar.5.1; Lu.8.26,37.
Gaddest, ramblest about, Je.2.36.
Gaddi, gftd'dy [my army], one of the men
sent by Moses to spy the land of Canaan,
Nu.13.x1.
Gaddiel, gad'di-el [fortune sent by God],
of the tribe of Zebulon, which he repre-
sented as one of the twelve 'spies/ Nu.13.
10.
Gaditee, g&d'ites, descendants of Gad the
patriarch, De.3.12; Jos. 22.x.
Gain, unjust, will not profit, Pr.10.2; 28.8.
Gainsaying, contradicting, speaking
against, Lu. 2X. 15 ; Ac. zo. 29; Ro. 10. 21 ; Tit.
Z.9.
Gkdus, ga'yus [earthly], (i) A noted Chris-
tian at Corinth, in whose house the disci-
ples were wont to assemble; was baptized
by Paul, Ro. 16.23; ^ Co. x. 14. — (2) A Ma-
cedonian who accompanied Paul to Ephe-
sus, Ac. 10. 29. — {3) A Christian to whom
John addressed his third epistle (a.d. 92).
Galatia, ga-l&'shT-a. The Galatians were of
Celtic origin. After various wanderings
they crossed over into Asia Minor, and
(about B.C. 280) settled in that part of
Phrygia which was afterwards called Ga-
laiia, or Gallo-Graeda. About b. c. 96 they
were conquered by the Romans, and their
country was made a Roman province, and
together with Lycaonia placed under a
Roman governor. Here Paul preached
the gospel and planted churches (about
A.D. 53), Ac. 16.6:18.23; — to these churches
he wrote his epistle to the Galatians, Ga.
z.a. About A.D. s66 it was overrun by the
Goths, and afterwards became a province
of Turkey. It is now called NaMia.
Qalbannm, a resinous gum, an ingredient
in the sacred incense, Ex. 30.344
Galeed, gftl'e-ed [heap of witness], a place
so called by Jacob, Ge. 31.47, 48.
Qalileans, Lu. 13. x, a sect among the Jews,
related to the Pharisees in their religious
views, but differing from them in their
political opinions. The party was origin-
ated by Judas of Galilee, who in 'the days
of the taxing' taught that all foreign do-
mination was unscriptural. The Pharisees
attempted to identify our Lord and his
disciples with (his sect, applying this name
to them as a term of reproach, Jn.7.41,52;
Mat. 06. 69; Mar. 14. 70; Lu.23.59.
€talilee, gal'l^-lee [a circle, circuit], a large
and fertile territory in the north of Canaan,
twenty cities of which Solomon gave to
Hiram, i Ki. 9. xx; — the upper part was
called Galilee of the Gentiles, from its con-
taining many Gentile inhabitants; their
dialect was corrupted, and hence Peter
was detected by his speech. Mar. 14. 70; —
here Christ dwelt from his youth, Mat. 2.
22, 23; — ^from it he came to John the Bap-
tist, 3.13; — here he preached and perform-
ed miracles, 4. 23, 14; — ^here he met with
his followers after his resurrection, s8. 7;
Mar.x6.7; — churches in, AC.9.3X.
(Sba of), Mat.4.x8: 15.29; Mar. i.
x6. See Gennesarbth.
Gall, a bitter herb or root, perhaps hem-
lock, De.s9.x8; 32. 32 ; Ho. xo. 4; Mat. 27. 34;
— anything bitter,pemicious,ordistressing,
Je.8.14; La. 3. 5, X9; — an unrenewed state,
Ac. 8. 23; — also an animal fluid secreted by
the liver, Ps.69.2x; Job 16.13; 20.14,25.
Gkdlant, brave, Is. 33. 21.
Galleries, upper rooms, or passages and
Seats above stairs, Eze.4x.x5; 42.3.
Galley, a ship rowed with oars, Is. 33.21.
Gallim, gariim [heaps], a little village of
Benjamin, about 4 miles north of Jerusa-
lem, X Sa.25.44; Is. 10. 3a
GaUio, gallT-o, the proconsul of Achaia
. (A.D. 53), and brother of Seneca, the cele-
brated moralist, the Roman governor at
Corinth, Ac.x8.x2; — did not concern him-
self with the controversies between the re-
ligious parties existing around him, X7.
QallowB, a gibbet, for executing a male-
factor, £3.6.4; 7«io! 9-I3* ^^ Ge.40.x9 and
De.2x. 22,23, the word is rendered 'tree.'
Gamaliel, ga-mftle-el [recompense of God],
a celebrated Pharisee, and rabbi or doctor
of the law; his advice respecting the
apostles, Ac. 5. 34; — Paul's tutor, 22.3.
Gammadims, g&m'ma-dims [cubit -high
men, pigmies; others render the word,
short - swords men, watchmen], soldiers
placed in the towers of Tyre, Eze. 27.11.
Gamnl, ga'mul [weaned], one of the priest-
hood in David^s reign, x Ch.24.17.
Gaped, stared, Job x6.io; Ps.22.x3.
GfUtlen, Ge. 2x . 33 ; Nu. 24. 6 ; Is. i. 8 ; — church
likened to, Ca.4.X2; Is.58.1x.
GkurlandB, a kind of crowns, placed on the
head of animals to be sacrificed, Ac.x4.13.
Gaflick, a well-known plant, much used in
Egypt, Nu. 1 1. 5 : — now known by the name
of shalot or eschalot {A Ilium escaltmivm).
Qarmeikt, any covering for the body, Ge.
9.23; 25.25; Ps.69.x1; X02.26; Mat.9. 16,20;
Re. X. 13. See CloTHbs.
Gamer, the old form of the word granniyy
a storehouse or bam for com, Ps.x44.13;
Joel X.X7; Mat.3.x2; Lu.3.17.
GamlBh, to adorn, 2 Ch. 3. 6; Job 26. 13;
Mat.12.44; Re.2x.x9.
Garrifloxi, a place of defence, x Sa. 13.23; —
a band of soldiers, 2 Co. xx.32.
Gate, the entrance into a dty, house, &c.,
JU.X6.3; — to heaven strait, and that of de-
struction broad. Mat. 7. X3;— of a city, a
place of judicial proceedings, De. X7. 5;
Am.5.xo; X2.X5.
Gath [a wine-press], one of the five cities
of the Philistines, the birthplace of Goliath,
I Sa.X7.4; — David conquered it, 2Sa. 8.1;
— Uzziah brake down its walls, a Ch.26.6;
— ^Anakims were the ancient inhabitants of,
Jos. XX. 22. It has been identified with
Telles-s&fiehf ahill xo miles east of Ashdod.
Gather, to collect, Ge.31.46; 41.35; Mat 3.
X2: 6. 26; Jn. 6. X2; — used also to denote
man's death or burial, Ju.2.xo; 2 KL22.20;
Ge.49. 29,33.
Gath-hepher, gath-he'fer [the wine-press
of the well], a city of Galilee, the birth-
place of the prophet Jonah, Jos. 19. 13: 2
Ki. X4. 25; — csilled Gittah-hepher, Jos. 19.
J 3.
Gath-Rixnmon, g&th-rim'mon [the wine-
press of the pomegranate], (i) A city in
Dan, Jos.x9.45. — (2) Another in the half-
tribe of Manasseh, Jos. 2X. 25; — called
Bileam, i Ch.6.70.
Gasa, g&'zah [strong], the capital and
stronghold of the Philistines, situated to-
wards the southern extremity of Canaan,
and about sixty miles south-west of Jeru-
salem; was an important city before the
time of Abraham, Ge.x. ; — ^was inhabited
by the Avims, De.2.23, and Anakims, Jos.
GAZING
84
GERIZIM
11.23; — taken by the tribe of Judah, Ju.i.
18; — Samson carried away the gates of,
z6.x,3; — here he was confined, 21; — Philip
the evangelist goes towards it, Ac. 8. 26.
Its modem name is Ghuzzeh, containing
about X500 inhabitants.
Gassing, looking earnestly, Na.3.6;Ac.x.ix;
He. 10. 33.
GelMt, ge'bah [a hill], a city of the tribe of
Benjamin, given to the priests, Jos. 21. 17.
Identified with the village of jeba^ about
six miles north of Jerusalem.
Gebal, gS'bal [mountain], a city or district
on the north of Canaan, within the terri-
tories of- Phoenicia, where the Giblites
dwelt, famous as stone-hewers and ship-
calkers, Eze. 27. 9: Jos. X3. 5: z Ki. 5. x8.
Now called Jeheil.
Gebim, gS'bim [the ditches], a place near
Jerussilem, mentioned only in Is.x0.3x.
Gedaliah, ged-a-lT'ah [made great by
Jehovah], son of Ahikam, made governor
of the Jews who were left by Nebuchad-
nezzar, Je.40.7; — murdered, 41.2.
G«der, gS'der, or Gk2br [a wall], one of the
thirty-one ancient royal towns ^ of the
Canaanites whose kings were defeated by
Joshua, J0S.Z2. 13; — may be identified with
Gedor, 15.58; — and Beth-Geder, x Ch.2.57.
Gederah, ge-de'rah [the sheepfold], a city
of Judah, Jos. 15.36.
Gederotih, ged-S'roth [sheepfolds], a town
in the 'valley' of Judah, Jos. 15.4^;— taken
by the Philistines, 3 Ch.28.18.
Gehazi, ge-hfi'zl [valley of vision], the ser-
vant of the prophet Elisha, made a leper
for his falsehood and deceit, 2 Ki.5.27.
Geliloth, gel'i-loth [circles, circuits], a city
of Benjamin, Jos. 18. 17; — called Gilgal,
I5-7-
Gemariab, gem-a-rl'ah [whom Jehovah
has made perfect], (i) Son of Hilkiah, sent
by Zedekiah to Babylon with tribute-
money for Nebuchadnezzar; — took charge
of Jeremiah's letter, Je.29.3. — (2) Son of
Shaphan, a scribe in the time of Jehoia-
kim, Je.36.11-20.
Gender, to get, or breed with young, Le.
X9.19;— to produce or give rise to, 2 Ti,2.
23; Job 38.29; Ga.4.24.
Genealogies, lists or records of ancestors; —
preserved vrith extraordinary care, Ezr.2.
62; He. 7.3;— origin of that of Israel and
Judah, X Ch.9,1, &c. ;— of David, Ru.4.18;
— of Jesus, Mat. Z.I, &c.; Lu.3.23, &c.; —
cautions to guard against foolish questions
about, xTi.1.4; Tit.3.9.
General, common, He. 12. 23; — a com-
mander, I Ch.27.34.
GeneroBity, or liberality, recommended,
De.is.7; Pr.x1.24; 18.16; 19.6; 21.26; 2 Co.
9.7;— of Israel to the captives of Judah,
2 Ch. 38. 15;— of Johanan to Gedaliah, Je.
40.13.
Genesis [b^inning], the first book of the
Holy Scriptures, including the history of
the world, from the creation to the death
of Joseph, during about twenty-four gen-
erations, or 2369 years.
Gennesareth, ge-n^'a-reth (Sba of), a
lake in the Holy Land, about 14 miles long
and 7 broad in the widest part. Its surface
is 653 feet below the level of the Mediter-
ranean. Called by Moses the Sea of Chin-
ftereth, Nu. 34. 11;— the New Testament
writers call it the Sea of GaliUey Mat. 4.
18; 15.29; Mar. X. 16; — tht Sea of Tiberias,
Jn.6.x,23; — and the Sea 0/ Genfiesaretk,
Lu. 5. x; — on this lake Christ calmed the
storm, Mat.8.26; Mar.4.39; Lu.8.24; — ^here
his disciples were accustomed to fish, Lu.
S.4-X1; Jn.2x.3-11.
Gennesareth (Land of). Mat. 14. 34: Mar.
6.54; — a district on the west shore of the
lake, near Capernaum, Jn.6.x5-35.
Gentiles, all nations beside the Jews, their
heathen state, Ro. x.3z; 3. X4; z Co. X2. 2;
£p.2.x,X2; 4.17; — intimations of their ad-
mission to the blessings of the gospel. Is.
42.x; 49.6,22; 60.2; 65.1; Je.i6. 19; Ho.2.23;
Joel 3.32; Mi.4.x; Zep.3.9; Mal.x.xx; Mat.
8.X1; Lu. 2. 32; 3.6; 24.47; ^n.xo.x6; Ac. xo.
15; — the terms of their admission, Ac. 8.
37; — proper members of the Christian
church, Ep.2.x9, &c.; — should respect the
Jewish converts, Ro.it.x8.
Gentle, meek, quiet, and mild, the servants
of the Lord required to be, 2 Ti.3.24; "^i^-
3.2; — the apostles were, zTh. 2. 7; — ^the
wisdom that is from above is, Ja. 3. Z7: —
gentleness a fruit of the Spirit, Ga.5.32; —
exemplified by Christ, 2 Co. zo. z.
Gennbath, gSn'u-bath, or gS'nu-bath, son
of Hadad, an Edomite, bom in the palace
of Pharaoh, zKi.x1.20.
Gerah [a berry], the smallest weight, and
also the smallest coin among the Hebrews,
=gVth part of a shekel, Ex. 30. X3; Le.
27.25.
Gerar, gS'rar [lodging-place], the seat of
the first Philistine kingdom, Ge. 10.19; —
here Abraham sojourned, 20. j ; — and also
Isaac, 26.6.
Gergesenes, ger-ge-seens', or Gadarbnbs,
the inhabitants of the region round Ger-
gesa, a city on the eastern shore of the
Sea of Galilee. The country might thus be
called either that of the Gadarenes or of
the Gergesenes, Mat. 8. 28; Mar. 5.1; — near
this place Christ cured two demoniacs, Lu.
8.26-36.
Gerizixn, ger'^zim, a mountain of Samaria,
near Shechem, on which the Samaritans
erected their temple, in opposition to that
at Jerasalem, De. xi. 29; — referred to by
the woman of Samaria, Jn.4.20; — from it
and Mount Ebal the blessings and curses
to be pronounced, De.27.z1; Jos.S.33.
6ERSH0M
85
OIBBAH
Oerahom, ger'shom [stranger], the name of
Moses' first-bom son, Ex. 2. 22; 18.4.
Qenhon, ger'shon, the eldest son of Levi,
Ge. 46. 11; called also Gershom, x Ch. 6.
16,17.
Oeshem, gS'shem, an Arabian who opposed
l^ehemisth in rebuilding the walls of Jeru-
salem, Ne.6.x,2; the same as Gashmu in
vcr. 6.
Gtealiiir, gS'shur [a bridge], a small princi-
pality of Syria in Bashan, the king's
daughter of which David married, by
whom he had Absalom, s Sa. 3.3; — thither
he fled after he had killed his brother, and
remained in it three years, Z3*37,38.
Ctothsemane, geth-s6m'a-ne [oil-press or
garden]^ in Jn. 18. x called 'a garden,' in
Mat.26.36 'a place,' was a retired spot on
the west of the Mount of Olives, and in
the vicinity of Jerusalem. Here our
Saviour on the night before his crucifixion
endured his agony, and was betrayed and
apprehended, Mat.26.36; Mar.x4.32; — was
often resorted to by Jesus with his dis-
ciples, Jn. 18. X, 2. The garden consists of
a small plot of ground, with a low in-
closure of stones. There stand in it eight
venerable-looking olives, which .seem as if
they might have remained from time im-
memorial.
Gleser, gS'zer [a place, a precipice], a
Canaanitish royal city, the king of which
was slain by Joshua, Jos. 10. 33; — taken by
Pharaoh, and given to Solomon, i Ki. 9.
16; — ^probably identical with the modern
Um-Rush on the Jaffa road.
Ohost (Holy), or Holy Spirit, his names
and characters: Spirit of God, Ge. x. 2 ; Mat.
3.16; — Spirit of the Father, Mat. 10.20; —
3pirit of Christ, I Pe. x. 1 1 ; — Spirit of grace.
He. 10.29; — Spirit of holiness, Ro. x.3; —
Spirit of truth, Jn.x4.17; — the Comforter,
14.26; 15.26.
, his personality in the God-
head appears, from his being joined with
the Father and the Son in baptism and the
apostolic benediction, Mat. 28. 19; 2 Co. 13.
14; — ^from personal affections ascribed to
him, Ep. 4. 30; Ro. 15. 30; — personal ac-
iioHs; sudi as coming, testifying, receiv-
ing, showing, teaching, hearing, speaking,
sending, forbidding, not suffering, helping,
&c., Jn.x4.i6,26; 15.26; x6. 7-14; Ac.13. 2,
4: x6. 6, 7; Ro. 8. 26; — personal hoftourSf
Mat. 28. 19; 2 Co. 13. 14.
-, his supreme Godkeady as
equal with the Father and the Son, appears
from his being called Gody Ac. 5. 3,4;— the
Lord, or Jekovahy 28. 25, compared with
Is. 6. 8, 9; He. 3. 7,9, with Ex. 17.7; He.xa
x5, x6, with Je.3i.3x,34; — from the essential
Perfections of God ascribed to him; sudi
as eternal existence. He. 9. 14; — omni-
science, xCo. 3. 9-xx; — omnipresence, Ps.
139.7-12 ; X C0.3. 16:— omnipotence, i Co. X2.
4~xi;~mor^ competent to God only were
performed by him ; such as crea ting agency
informing the body of Christ, Lu.x.35; —
anointing and qualifying him for his work,
4. x8 ; — raising him from the dead, Ro. 8. x x ;
— effectually convincing men of Uieir sins,
Jn. 16. 8; — savingly enlightening their
minds, x Co. 2. xo; — regeneratmg their
souls, }n.-i.s,6',-'sancti/yingt)\^v[ natures,
X C0.6.1X; — endowing them with Christian
graces, Ga. 5. 23,33; — sealing ihem to eter-
nal life, £p.4.3o; — nrtva/iM^future events,
Lu.2.26; — inspiring the prophets, 3Pe.r.
21; — communicating supernatural gifts,
I C0.x2.x-xx.
Ghost (Holy), in his official work, in the
economy of grace, he comes forth, or pro-
ceeds from the Father and the Son, Jn.x4.
26;x5.36; 16.7; Ga.4.6; — is promised to men,
Is.44.3;£ze.xx.x9;36.36; Joel 3.28; Mat. 3.
ix; — by Jesus, Jn. 14. x6,36; 15.36; X6.7; —
is ready to direct all Christians, Ro.8.9,x3,
x6; 2 Co. 1. 23; Ga. 4. 6; — hb influence dis-
tinct from that of the Word, Jn.6.45,64,65;
X Th.x.5,6; — ^necessary to the reception of
the truth, Ep. x. 17; — imparts the love of
God to believers, R0.5.3-S; — dwells in be-
lievers, Jn. X4. X7 ;— directs where the gospel
should be preached, Ac.x6.6,7; — appoints
and superintends ministers in the church,
Ac.x3.2,4; 2a 28; — stirs up to good works,
Ex. 35. 21 ; — his suggestions are carefully to
be attended to, Is.63.10; £p.4.3o; xTh.5.
19; — to be bom of him, necessary, Jn.3.3,
&c.; — blasphemy against him unpardon-
able. Mat. 12.31; I Jn. 5.16; — descends upon
the apostles, &c., Ac.s.x, &c. ; — again after
the imprisonment of Peter and John, 4.31;
— ^imparted to the Samaritan converts, 8.
17; — ^to Cornelius and friends, xa44; — to
the converts at Ephesus, X9.6; — helps his
people in prayer, Ro.8.26; — nature of his
teaching, see Teaching.
Giants, persons of extraordinary stature
before the flood, Ge.6.4; — seen in the land
of Canaan by the spies, Nu. X3. 33; — the
Emims and Anakims such, De.3.xo; — Og,
king of Bashan, of the remains of them, 3.
XI ; — Goliath of Gath, x Sa.x7.4; — Ishbibe-
nob, killed by Abishai, 3 Sa. 3x.x6; — three
of them slain in David's victory over the
Philistines, x Ch.3a4.
Gibbethon, gib'be-thon [a height], a town
of the Philistines, which with its 'suburbs'
was assigned to the Kohathites, Jos.2x.23;
— retaken by the Philistines, x Ki. 15. 27;
x6.xs.
Gibeah, or Gibeath, gib'e-ah, or gib'e-ath
[a hUl], (i) Of Judah, Jos. 15. 57.-12) Of
Saul, sdso called 'GibeUi of Benjamin,'
Ju. xix.-xxi.; — was the native place of
Saul, X Sa. xo. 36; — its inhabitants abuse
the wife of a Levite, which occasions a
QIBEON
86
GLOOMINESS
war with the tribe of Bei\jamin, Ju. 19. aa;
— the inhabitants fled from it, l8.zo.39.
Gibeon, gib'e-on [belonging to a hill], one
of the four dties of the Hivites; its inhabi-
tants artfully deceive Joshua and the Is-
raelites, Jos. 9. 3; — condemned to servitude
for their imposture, 27; — near it the Lord
destroyed the Canaanites by hail and thun-
der, zo. zo, zz; — over it the sun and moon
stood still a whole day, za, Z3; — a famine
on account of the cruelty of Saul towards,
a Sa.az.i. A small village remains, called
el-Jibf about 6 miles north-west from Je-
rusalem.
Gideon, gid'e-on [breaker], the youngest
son of Joash, and a judge of Israel; — called
also Jerubbaal, Ju. 6. 3a: z Sa. za. zz; —
called by an angel to deliver hb country
from the Midianites, Ju.6.za;— the angel
gives him a proof of his commission, az ; —
obtains another assurance in amswer to his
prayers, by the dew on the fleece, while all
was dry around, &c., 36-40; — delivers his
country from the Midianites, 7. z6; — pa-
cifies the Ephraimites, 8. z; — refuses the
government, aa; — his ephod the occasion
of idolatry, 37; — ^hb sons and death, ap.
Gideonl, gid-e-O'nl [a breaker], the father
of Abidan, a prominent man of the tribe
of Benjamin, Nu.z.zz; a.aa; 7.60,65.
Gier-eagle [vulture-eagle], about the size
of a raven, with a singular bald, triangular
head, Le. zz. z8; De.z4.z7. Supposed to
be the species known as the white carrion
vulture of Egypt. See Eagle.
Gifts (Spiritual), extraordinary endow-
ments of the Holy Spirit, what they were,
and rules concerning the exercise of them,
zCo. za. z, &c.; — inferior to charity or
Christian love, Z3. z, &c. ; — and to preach-
ing, Z4.Z, &c. See Spiritual Gifts.
Gifts of mety, the contributions to the
construction of the tabernacle, Ex.35. az;
— at the dedication of it, Nu. 7. z ; — of David
for the temple, z Ch.aa.z,z4.
Gihon, gl'hon [a stream], (z) One of the
four heads of the rivers which watered
Eden, Ge.a. Z3. — (a) The name of a foun-
tain on the west of Jerusalem, the scene
of the anointing of Solomon as king, a Ch.
32' 30-
Gilboa^ gil-bo'ah [bubbling fountains], a
ridge of nills on the east of the Plain of
Esdraelon, which extends about zo miles
from east to west, noted for the defeat of
the Hebrews, and the slaughter of Saul
and Jonathan, zSa.3z.z-6: aSa.z.az.
Gilead, gil'e-ad [the heap or mass of testi-
mony], (z) A range of mountains, extend*
ing from the south end of the Sea of Ga-
lilee to the north end of the Dead Sea, a
distance of about 60 miles, having an aver-
age breadth of about ao miles. This region
is sometimes called 'Mount Gilead/ Ge.
37.35; sometimes the 'land of Gilead,' Nu.
3a. z. In the New Testament Gilead is
referred to as ' Perea,' and ' beyond Jor-
dan,' Mat4.z5;Jn.z.a8. It abounded with
trees which produced a valuable gum,
called the balm of Gilead, Ge.37.a5; Je.8.
8a;46.zz. — (a) The name of Jephthah's fa-
ther, Ju. zz. z; — ^also of the grandson of
Manasseh, Nu.a6.39.
Gileadite, gil'e-ad-ite, inhabitant of Gilead,
Ju.zo.3; ia.4,5;aSa.Z7.a7.
Oilgal, gil'gal [a rolling away], a cele-
brated place on the west of Jordan, where
the Israelites were circumcised, Jos. 5. a; —
a place of idolatrous worship. Am. 4. 4 ; 5.
5; H0.4.X5; 9. 15; za. Z5. Called Geliiotht
Jos.z8.z7.
Giloh, gflo [exile], a town of Judah, zo m.
south-east of Hebron, Jos. Z5. 5z; — here
Ahithophel hanged himself, aSa.z5.za.
Gilonite, gTlon-ite, an inhabitant of Giloh,
the designation of Ahitht^hel, 3Sa.z5.za:
23.34-
Gin, an old English word for tra^, a snare,
PS.Z40.5; Z4Z.9.
GUrding, or tudcing up and binding around
them, their loose and flowing garments,
necessary to flt the Jews for a journey, or
for laborious exertion, and therefore often
mentioned, z Ki. z8. 46; a Ki.4.29; Jn.z3.4;
Jigurativefyt being prepared for action,
zPe.z.z3.
GirgashitoB, gir'gash-ites, a tribe of the
ancient Canaanites, Ge. zo. Z5, z6; — their
country promised to Abraham's seed, Z5.
z8-2z; — subdued by Joshua, Jos.34.zz.
Gittaim, git-ta'im [two wine-presses], a
city of the Benjamites, to which the Beer-
othites fled, a Sa. 4. 3; — was rebuilt after
the captivity, Ne.zz.33.
Gittites, git'tites [wine-presses], the inha-
bitants of Gath, J0S.Z3.3; 3 Sa.6.xo,zz; Z5.
Z9,2a.
Gittith, git'tith, Fs.xxxviii. Ixxxi. Ixxxiv.
(inscrip.) 'Upon Gittith,' denotes a parti-
cular musical izistrument or tune.
Gladness, joy, exultation, Nu.zazo; Ps.4.
7; 30. zz; Is. z6. zo; 30.39; Mar.4.x6; Lu.z.
Z4; Ac.a.46; za.z4.
Glass, was invented in the twelfth century.
Looking-glasses, £x.38.8; Job 37.Z8; z C>>.
13. za; aCo. 3. z8; Ja.z.a3, were made of
polished metal, as tin, silver, &c.
Gleanings, at the harvest, to be left for the
poor and stranger, Le.z9.9; 33.33; — of the
vintage, De. 34.30.
Glede, an old English word for the common
kite, a well-known bird of prey, De.z4.z3.
In the parallel passage, Le.z1.z4, the word
'vulture' is used.
Gloooniness, want of light, or making the
heavens dark with clouds, or swarms of
locusts, Joel 3. b; — a season of judgments,
Zep.z.z5.
QLOBIFY
87
GOD
Olorify, to render glorious, AC.3.X3; aPe.
I- 17. •
Gloiifjr God, to honour him, directly pre-
scribed, I Ch. 16.28; Ps. 22. 33; Is. 42. la; —
required in all we do, i Co. zo. 31 ; — ^with
our bodies and spirits, 6.20; — by believing
and loving his word, Ps, 1 19. x z , z 6 ; — admir-
ing and adoring his perfections, 145. 3; —
loving him supremely, De. 6. 5;— singing
praise to him, Ps. 33. a, 3 ; 8 z . i ; — commend-
ing him to others, 34.8; — devoutly con-
templating his works, 8.3,4; Z39.Z4; Re.z5.
3; Mat.z5.3z; AC.4.2X; — observing his or-
dinances, Ps. 27.4;— cheerfully obeying his
laws, 1x9. 33, 34; — submitting to his will,
39.9; Jobz.3z,32; Is.24.z5; — yielding fruits
of righteousness, Jn. Z5. 8; Phi.z.xT; — ex-
amples of, Mat.9.8; Z5.3Z; Lu.z.46; a. 14,
ao; 5.25; Z3.13; Ac.iz.z8; — punishment for
neglect of. Da. 5. 23; Mai. a. 2; Ac.z2.23;
Ro.z.24,25.
Gloxy of Qodf the luminous display of his
presence, called the Shekinak^ seen by
Moses in the bush, Ex. 3. 2-6; — resided in
the cloud, and conducted Israel out of
Egypt, 13.21; — appeared on Mount Sinai,
Z9.X8; 24. z6; — took possession of the taber-
ziacle, 40. 34, 35; — where it sometimes ap-
peared to all the people, Le. 9. 23; Nu. Z4.
10; — commonly within the vail, upon the
mercy-seat, between the cherubim, Lc. z6.
12;— resided also in the first temple, a Ch.
7.Z-4.
1 or the manife§tation of his
perfections, seen in his works, Ps. 19. z ; Ro.
X. ao; — especially in the scheme of grace,
through Christ, aCo.3.z8; 4.6.
Gluttony, excess in eating, censured, De.
ai.ao; Pr.33.x,2o; 25.X6; i Pe.4.3.
GBa8hing.of Teeth, expressive of rage, Ps.
35. 16; Ac. 7. 54;— of extreme anguish, Ps.
iia.xo; Mat.8.z2: Z3.42,5o; aa.x3.
Gnat, a small vanged insect or fly. The
words 'strain at,' Mat. 33.34, are better
rendered * strain out,' as they were in the
E.V. previous to that of z6zi.
Gnostics, nos'tiks [knowing ones], ancient
heretics, whose dangerous opinions are
supposed to be alluded to, x Ti.z.4; 6.30;
3Ti.3.z6,33: Tit.3.9; Jude4.
Goad, a stick or pole about 8 feet long,
armed with a sharp piece of iron, to drive
oxen with, JU.3.3X; i Sa.13.3z; Ec.zs.xi.
Goats, used in the sin-offerings, Le.3.xa;4.
24;— sins of the people confessed on the
head of the scapegoat, and then it was suf-
fered to escape^ or let loose into the wilder-
ness, x6.ax,aa;— figurative of princes, &c,
Je.5a8; Zee. xo. 3; Da.8.5,8;— wild, called
the U>€Xf or mountain goat, described,
Job 39.1; — represent the wicked at the day
of Judgment, Mat.a5.33.
Gob [dstem, a pit], a place on the border
of the Philistines, where they were sig-
nally defeated by David's warriors, a Sa.
3z. z8, 19; — ^probably the same as Gezcr,
z Ch.30.4.
Goblet, a bowl or large cup, Ca.7.a.
God, his unity, Ex.20.3;De.4. 35,39; 5.7; 6.
4; 3a'39; Ps.86.xo; I s. 37. 16 ; 43. xo; 44. 6; 45.
5; Je.io.xo; Jn.x7.3; i Co. 8. 4-6: Ga.3. 20;
£p.4.6; X Ti.2.5;— a spirit, Jn.4.a4; x Ti.i.
X7; 6. x6; — invisible, Ex. 33.30; Jn. i. x8; 5.
37; Ro.x.eo; C0I.X.X5; x Ti.6.x6: He.xx.37;
X Jn. 4. Z3; — true God, Je. xo. zo; — living
God, Da. 4. 34; 6. 26; Ac X4. X5; x Th. x. 9;
He. 9. Z4: za 3z; — God and Lord alone, a
KLX9.X5; Ne.9.6;Ps.33.x8;86.xo;Is.37.x6,
. 20; — ^none else, or besides him, De.4. 35;
a Sa.7.a3; 33.33; 3 Ki.5.z5; Is.44.6,8; 45.5,
6,i4,z8, 3Z, 32; 46.9; Ho. 13. 4; — none with
him, De. 32. 39; — none before him, or self-
existizig, Ex.3. 14: Is.4i-4: 43- 10; 44-^; 48-
X2; Re. X. 17; 33. X3; — ^none like him, or to
be compared to hun, Ex.8.xo; 9.14; 15.XZ;
De. 4. xs; 33.36; 3 Sa.7.33; x Cb.x7. so; Ps.
35. zo; 86.8; 89.6; Is.40.x8; 46.5,9; Je.io.6,
7, zo; — blessed, Ps.zz9.z3; R0.1.35; iTi.x.
zx; 6. x5;— his name to be revered, De. 5.
ix;— his great majesty, Hab.3.3; — incom-
prehensible. Job 1Z.7; PS.Z45.3; — his supe-
riority to idols, Is.40.x2, &c.:4z.2z; 44.9;
45.20; 46.5; Je.za xa; — the creator of all
things, Ge. z. i, &c ; Ne. 9. 6; Job 36.7; Ps.
33.6; 89.ZZ; Z48.5; Pr.3. 19; IS.34.X; 45. 18;
Je. 14. as; Zee. zs. x; — his works unsearch-
able, Ec.8.f7; — the governor of all things,
Ps. 22. 28; X35. 6; — our constant preserver,
Ac. 17. 28 ; — ^his immortality, De. 33. 27 ; i Ti.
I. Z7; 6. x6; Re. 4.9: — immutability, Ex.3.
Z4,z5; Mai. 3. 5,6; Ro.z.23; He.z3.8; Ja.x.
Z7; — incorruptibility, Ro. i. 23;— eternity,
Ps.9.7; 90.2,4; 93-3; loa. X2,a4, 27; Z04. 3z;
X45.X3; Is.40.28; S7.is;63.i6;Je.zo.zo;La.
5.X9; Da.4.3; X Ti. X. 17; Ro.x.ao; a Co.4.8;
3 Pe.x.xz;— first and last, IS.4X.4; 44.6; 48.
za; Re.x.8; — his omnipresence, x Ki. 8. 27;
Ps. 139. 7-X0; Je.33.34; 3Ch.6.x8; £p.i.33;
— omniscience, i Sa. 3. 3; Job 36. 6; Ps. 44.
ax; X39. a; Pr. 15. xx; Is. 30. x8; Mat. 6. x8;
Ac. X5. x8; He. 4. xa, X3; i Jn. 3. ao;— his
power, Ge. 17. i; Job 9. 4; 37. 33; 43.3^ Ps.
35. xo; 63. xz; 68.35; Is.a6.4; 40.39: a Co.za.
9; Is.x4.a4; Da.3.x7,a9; Ro.x.30; — his wis-
dom. Job 9.4: 36.5; Ps.93.5; X04.34; 147. 5;
Is. 31.3; Ro. x6. 37; X Co.3.x9,3o; z Ti.z.x7;
— greatness ascribed to him, De.10.17; 3a.
3; aSa. 7. 33; z Ch. x6. 35; 17. ax; Ne. 4. X4;
Ps-77'J3; 95' 3; Je- 3a. x8:— perfection, Ex.
15. 7; Ps.z45.z3; Mat. 5. 48; — ^produces good
from the evil designs of men, Ge.45. 8; 50.
ao; Job 5. za; Ps. 33. xo; 76. 10; Pr.x6.9,33;
X9.3x; — disposes of things as he pleases
from the beginning, De. 8. x8; x Ch.39.x3;
3Ch.x.x3;Jobx.3x;9.xa; Fs.75.7; Da.4.x7;
— his justice, Ge.x8.35;De. 33.4: Job 34.X7;
37.33; Ac. X7. 3z; Re. zs. 3; z9.z,a;— in not
punishing children for the sins of their
GODDESSES
88
GOSPEL
parents, De. 24.16; Eze.18.2;— he often de-
lays his judgments, EcS.xi; — his chastise-
ments to be borne. Job i. 21 ; 2. xo; He. 12.
5;— his mercy, Ex. 34. 6; Joel 2.13; 2 Co.i.
3; X Jn.x.9; — hb love to Christians, 3.1; —
his goodness, Ps. 86. 5; 145. 9; Mat. 19.17:
£x.34.6; Zec.9.17; Ps. 33. 5; 65.4; 52.x; Je.
3x.x2,X4; — his holiness, Le. 19. 2; x Sa.2.2;
6.20; Jn.17.xx; Is. 6. 3; Re. 4. 8; 15. 4; — his
truth and faithfulness, Is.65.x6; 2 Co x.x8,
ao; He.xo.23; "•"; 2 Pe. 3-9; Re« iS- 3; —
psalms exhorting to trust in him, Ps. Ixi.-
Ixiv.lxix.-lxxi.lxxv.lxxxv. Ixxxvi. xci.xciv.
cxv. cxvi. cxviii. cxxi.cxxiilcxxv.cxxxl ; —
his promises to the Israelites fulfilled, Jos.
21. 43; — the sole object of worship, Ex.20,
i; De. 4. 14, 39, 40; Lu.4.8;— to be feared,
Ps. 33. 8 ; 76, 7 ; — to be loved. Mat. 22. 37; — ^to
be obeyed, Ac. 5. 29; — not to be tempted,
De. 6. 16; Mat 4. 7; — compared to light,
X Jn.1.5; — the description of his throne in
B vision. Re. 4. 2; — the symbol of his pre-
sence returns to the temple, Eze.43.x, &c.;
— addresses Job, Job 38. 3; xl.xli. ;— to be
imitated, Ep. 5. i; — the marks of his sons,
R0.8.14: x Jn.5.2.
Goddesses, female gods, according to the
heathen mythology,such as Ashtoreth, i Ki.
* I • 5i 33; — ^* queen of heaven, or the moon,
Je.44. 17,25;— Diana, Ac. X9. 27,35, &c.
God forbid, in the original it is, 'Let it not
be,' or 'Far be it,' R0.3.31; 9.x 4.
Gk>diiead, the nature or essence of God,
Col.2.9: Ro.x.'rso; Ac.x7.29.
, Trinity in. Ser Trinity.
Godliness, or piety to God, consbts in re-
verencing his perfections, Ps. 104. x;— es-
teeming him as our chief good and portion,
73.25; La. 3. 24;— fearing to offend him, Ge.
39.9; — studying, by holiness of life, to pro-
mote his honour, 2 Pe. 3. xi; — confiding in
him for all we need, Ps.48.x4; 73.24.
, advantages of, profitable to all
things, X Ti.4.8; 6.6;— promises to, Ps.4.3;
2 Pe.2.9.
Gods, great men and rulers are so called in
some instances, Ex.22.28; Ps.82.1; X38. i;
Jn.10.34; xCo.S.s.
— — , heatkeuy Adrammelech and Anam-
melech, of Sepharvaim, 2 Ki. 17. 3x;—
Ashima, of Hamath, 30;— Ashtoreth, of
the Sidonians, i Ki.xx.33;— Baal, of Tyre,
&c., Ju. 2, X3;— Baalberith, 8. 33;— Baal-
peor, of the Moabites, Nu.25.3; — Baalze-
bub, of Ekron, 2 KI x. 2; — Bel and Nebo,
of the Babylonians, Is. 46.x; — Chemosh, of
the Moabites, x Ki. xx. 7;— Dagon, of the
Philistines, Ju.16.23; — Diana, of Ephesus,
Ac. 19. 24;-r-Jui»ter and Mercury, of the
Greeks and Romans, 14. X2; — Milcom and
Molech, of the Ammonites, x Ki. xx. 5,7;
— Nergal, of Cuth, 2 Ki. 17. 30;— Nibhaz
and Tartak, of the Avites, 31;- Nisroch,
of the Assyrians, 19.37;— Chiun or Rem-
phan, Am.5^6 ; Ac. 7.43 ;— Succoth-bcnoth,
of the Babylonians, a Ki.t7.30; — Tammuz,
of the Syrians, £ze.8.i4.
Gog [mountain], (1} One of the descendants
of Reuben, i Ch.5.4. — (2) Gog, along with
Magog, represents Uie Scythians, or north-
em barbarians: their destruction foretold,
Eze. 38. 2; 39. X ;— the antichristian power
of the entire earth, Re.20.8,9.
Golan [exile], a city of Bashan in the half-
tribe of Manasseh, east of the Sea of
Tiberias; it was given to the Levites, and
appointed 'to be a city of refuge, De.4.43;
Jos.20.8; 21.27; I Ch.6.7X.
Gold, the most heavy (except platinum),
dense, pure, ductile, and valuable of all
metals; God's Word compared to, on ac-
count of its inestimable worth, Ps. 19.10;—
tried saints compared to, Job 23. 10; i Pe.
1. 7; — the streets of the New Jerusalem,
Re.2i.x8,2i.
Goldsmitli, one who makes golden wares,
Ne.3.8; Is.40.19; 41.7; 46.6; Ac.3.8.
Golgotha, gol'go-thah [a skull], the Hebrew
name of the place where Christ was cruci-
fied, Mat.27.33; Mar. 15.22; Jn.x9.x7. See
Calvary.
Goliath, go-ll'ath [a captivity, or passing
over], a mighty giant of Oath, about xo>^
feet high, x Sa. X7. 4; — 'morning and
evening for forty days' he defied the
armies of Israel, 8-xo; — slain by David, 49.
Gomer, go'mer [perfection], the eldest son
of Japhetb, Ge.10.2; — prediction respect-
ing, Eze. 38.6.
GK>morrali, go-mor'rah [submersion], one of
the five cities of the plain. It was next
to Sodom in importance as well as in
wickedness, Ge.x9.4-8; T3.10; 14.XX; 18.20;
X9. 24. See Sodom.
Gopher-wood, pitch wood, mentioned only
once in Scripture as the wood of which
the ark was built It was probably the
cypress, Ge.6.x4.
Gorgeous, fine, splendid, glittering, Lu.7.
25; 23. XX ; Eze. 23. 12.
GoBhen, gO'shen [frontier], (t) A very fertile
province in Egypt, which Joseph procured
for his father and brethren, and where the
Israelites dwelt during the whole of th«r
sojourn in that country'. It probably lay
to the east of the Nile in Lower Egypt,
Ge. 45. 10: 47. 1-6. — (2) Another place of
the same name, near Gibeon, Jos. xo. 41;
XS-5I.
Gospel [good news, glad tidings], the
joyful intelligence of salvation, through
Christ; called the gospel of God, Ro.x.i;
—of Christ, x6;— of salvation, Ep.r.13;—
of peace, 6.X5; Lu. 2. zo, 14; — ^the word of
God's gractf, Ac. 14.3; ao.32; — word of re-
conciliation, 2 C0.5.X9;— word of life. Phi
2.x6;— word of Christ, C0I.3.X6; — ^ministra-
tion of the Spirit, a Co. 3. 8;— mystery of
GOURD
89
GREECE
Christ, £p. 3. 4; — unsearchable riches of
Christ, 8; — sincere milk of the word, i
Pe. 2. 2; — the glorious gospel, 1 Ti. 1. ix; —
to be preached to all descriptions of men,
NIar.16.15: Tit.2.iz; — ^the salvation which
it publishes to be offered freely to all. Is.
55.1: Jn. 7. 37; Re. 22. 17; — ^all who believe
it shall be saved. Mar. 16. 16; — the blessings
of it, R0.1.16; X C0.X.18; Ep.2.x, &c.; I Pe.
x.x, &C.;— superior to the law of Moses,
Jn.x.17; 2 Co. 3. 7; — the danger of rejecting
it. Mar. z6. x6; Lu. xo. x6; Jn. 3. 36: 12. 48;
He.2. 3 ; 10.28; 12.25 '> — to whom it is hidden,
2 Co.4.3,4.' — no other to be preached; Ga.
1.8,9; — the remarkable propagation of it,
Mar.4.30; Jn.12.32; Ac. 2.4x;4.4; 6.7; 12.
24: 13.49; 19.20; I Co. 16.9; — shall in due
time be preached in all the world, Ps.2.8;
22.27; 72.8,xi,i7; 86.9; Is.2.2,3; 40.4,5; 42.
1,4,6,7; 49.6; Da.2.44; Hab.2.T4; Mal.i.ix;
Mat 8. 1 z ; 24. 14; — to be earnestly defended,
Phi. x.x 7, 27; Jude 3.
Oomd, a climbing shrub of quick growth
allied to the family of the cucumber. The
gourd of Jonah, 4. 6, was probably the
Palma christiy the castor-oil plant; — 'wild
gourds,' 2 Ki.4.39.
Govenunent, executive power, of all things
committed to Christ, as Mediator, Is.9.6,
7; Mat. 28. x8; Ep.x. 20-22; — governments,
an order of rulers in apostolic churches, i
Co. 12. 28; — wicked men despise, 2 Pe. 2.
10.
GoEan, go'zan [a fleece of wool, passing
over, or pasture], a river in Media, men-
tioned in several places, 2 Ki.17.6: i8.xi;
19.X2; X Ch.5.26; Is. 37. 13.
Grace, of God, his free favour, manifested
in the gift of his Son, and the blessings of
salvatioii through him, Jn.3.x6,x7; 2C0.8.
9; Ep. 2. 8; 2 Ti.x.9; — election is of grace,
R0.Z1.5; £p.T.3-6; — effectual calling, Ga.
Z.15; 2 Th.i.iT,T2; — ^pardon of sin, Ep.
I. 7; — justification, Ro. 3. 24; — adoption,
Ep. 1. 5; — sanctification, 2 Co. 9. 8; — faith,
Ac.x8.27; £p.2.8; — hope, 2Th.2.i6;— ^<?-
mised to believers, Ps. 84. 1 1 ; Is. 30. 18, 19 ;
2C0.Z2.9; — God's conferring it on men is
sovereign^ Ex. 33. 19; Mat.zx. 25; R0.9.15,
\^',—freey Ro.5.8: x Jn.4.xo; — distinguish'
ing^ Mat.20.16; R0.9.X5;— ^Jr^/^w/wi^, not
the effect, but the cause of holiness, x Jn.
4. 19; — effectual^ completely accomplishing
its end, Ra8.38,39; Phi. 1.6; — necessary to
the performance of good works, i Ki.8.58;
Ps.119.32; Jn.6.44; Ro.8.8; X Co. 3.6; 12.3;
xs. xo; Phi. 2. X3; He. 13. 2x; — ^will be in-
creased when improved, Mat.x3.12; Lu.8.
x8; Jn.x5.2; — given to the humble, Pr. 3.
34; Ja.4.6; z Pc.5.5; — ^believers made what
they are by it, x Co. 15. 10; 2 Co. i. X2; —
should be earnestly sought in prayer. He.
4.X6; Ja.i.s; — examples of prayer for, Ge.
43.29; Nu.6.25; Is. 33.2; R0.1.7; xCo.x-s;
2 C0.Z.2; 13. 14; Ga.6.z8; Ep.6.24; x Ti.x.2;
Re.x.4.
Grace of God, the gospel so called, Jn.x.
17; Ac. 14. 3; 20.24; Ro.5.2; 2C0.6.Z; Tit. 2.
11; I Pe.5.zx; — Christian virtues, 2 Co. 8. 7;
2Pe.3.x8.
Graciona, full of free favour, Ge.43.29; Ex.
33-^91 34'6;Ps.77.9;Pr.xx.x6; Is. 30.18; Lu.
4.22; X Pe.2.3.
Graff, or Graft, to insert a scion, or
branch, of one tree into the stock of
another; the Gentiles were graffed into the
church, Ro.xx.x7,x9; — the Jews shall be,
23; — the Word of God is, into the heart,
Ja.x.2z.
Grapes, the fruit of the vine, Ge.4o.zo;Le.
25.5,xi; Mat.7.x6; — brought from the land
of Canaan by the spies, Nu. 13. 23;— an
emblem for the instruction of the Israelites,
Eze.xS.i, &c. ; — not to be gathered till the
vine was three years old, Le.x9.23; — glean-
ing of, to be left for the poor, xo.
GrfUMhopper, an insect of the locust kind,
but small, Le.xx.22; Nu.x3.33; Ju.6.5; Is.
40.22; — the word rendered 'grasshopper'
in Ec.12.5 is rendered 'locust' in 201.7.
13; — destructive to vegetation, Am. 7.1; —
often found in great multitude, Ju.6.5; 7*
X2; Je.46.23.
Grate, a net-work of brass like a sieve for
the bottom of the great altar of sacrifice,
£x.27.4; 35.16; 38.4,5.
Gratiinde, a desire to return benefits, re-
commended, 2 Sa.ix. ; 2 Ki.4.18; Lu.17.x5;
— want of it reproved. Is. 1.2, 3.
Graye, (i) Sober, serious, and solemn;
deacons required to be, x Ti. 3. 8; — and
aged Christians, Tit. 2. 2. —(2) Sepulchre
for burying the dead; Jacob set a pillar
over Rachel's, Ge.35.20; — God will ransom
his people from, Ho. 13. 14 ; — the Christians'
song of victory over, i Co. 15.55.
Gravel, hard or coarse sand, Pr.20.17; Is.
48.19; La.3.x6.
Grease, the soft part of fat, Ps, 1x9.70.
Great Sea, the Mediterranean, extends
from east to west nearly 2300 miles, Nu.
34.6; J0S.1.4; 9.x; X5.X2; Eze.47.xo,xs; Da.
7.2;— called the 'utmost sea,' Joel 2. 20; —
the 'hinder sea,' Zee. x 4. 8.
Greaves, defensive armour for the legs,
reaching from the foot to the knee; men-
tioned only in 1 Sa.x7.6.
Grecians, grg'shi'-ans, foreign Jews {Hel-
lenistai) as opposed to Palestinian Jews,
Ac. 6. 1 ; X 1. 20; whereas * Greeks * {Hellenes)
are Greeks by race, Ac. 16.1,3, o' Gentiles
as opposed to Jews — many of the Grecians
converted, Ac. xx. 19-21.
Greece, grSce, an extensive country on
the south-east of Europe, and including
Ionia and Asia Minor, Zec.9.x3; Ac. 2a 2.
In the Old Testament, Greece and Greeks
are mentioned under the name of yavan,
GRBEDY
90
HABITATION
Is. 66.19. It was probably peopled soon
after the flood by the descendants of
Japheth in the line of Javan. In the days
of Alexander, the Greeks were masters of
Egypt and Syria, the countries beyond
Euphrates, and other provinces. Few
countries are more favoured by nature, as
to its soil, climate, and productions. Many
of the most famous statesmen, orators, and
generals of antiquity had their birth here.
The arts and sciences of Greece attained
a great eminence, as did also poetry and
eloquence. After a long and grievous
oppression (from the fall of the Byzantine
empire) the Greeks arose in 1822 against
the Turks, and ultimately gained their
independence. The modem kingdom of
Greece was established in 1832. In 1863 it
was enlarged by the annexation of the
Ionian Islands. Fop. about 1,500,000. The
Greeks profess Christianity, but in a cor-
rupted form, being nearly allied to Popery.
Greedy, ravenous, eager, Ps.z7.x2; Pr.x.
19; Is.56.1z; xTi.3.3.
Greeks, as used by the Jews this word was
synonymous with Gentiles, Ac. Z9. 10; 20.
2z; z Co.22.23,24; — apply to Jesus, Jn.x2.
so; — ^many believed, Ac.x4.x.
Greetings, honourable salutations, courted
by the Pharisees, Mat. 23. 7; Lu.1z.43; 20.
46; — expressions of tru& friendship, ad-
dressed to the saints, Ac. 15. 23 ; Ro. 16. 3,
&c.; z Co. z 6. 20, &c.
Grey Head. See Hoary Head.
Grief, for the loss of friends allowable; in
Abraham for the death of Sarah, Ge.23.2;
— Joseph for the death of his father, 50. t,
&c. ; — David for Saul and Jonathan, 2 Sa.
I. z z ; — for Abner, 3.3Z ; — ^Jesus at the death
of Lazarus, Jn.z1.35; — Paul for the sick-
ness of Epaphroditus, Phi. 2. 27.
Grief, should not be immoderate, 2Sa.z3.
20; z Th.4.z3; z Co.7.30.
Grind, to crush small, Ex. 33. 20; De. 9. 2z;
Ju. z6. 2z; Nu. zx. 8; — ^figuratively to op-
press, IS.3.Z5; — allusion to the noise of the
hand-mills, Je. 25. zo; Ec. Z3. 4; Re. z8. 22.
The 'grinders ceasing' because they are
few, Ec.z2.3, is supposed to represent the
loss of the teeth in old age.
Grisled, mixed black and white hairs;
party-coloured as goats, Ge.3z. zo, Z2; —
horses, Zee. 6. 3,6.
Groaning, deep distress, Ex.a. 34; — an over-
whelming sense of the evil of sin, and the
value of spiritual blessings, Ro.8.36; 3 Co.
S-a-
Grope, to feel what one cannot see, De.28.,
29; Job 5. 14; Z2.25.
Grove, the word so rendered in Ge. si. 33,
means a tree. The heathen worshipped
their gods in groves of trees, De. 12.3,3;
Ho. 4. 13; — hence grove and idol were al-
most convertible terms, 3 Ki.33.6.
Ghroves, frequently the places of idol wov-
ship, I Ki.15.z3; z6.33;a Ki.x7.z6; — ^not to
be planted near the place of the national
worship, De.z6.8Z.
Grudging, reluctance, toward our brethren
forbidden, Le.x9.x8; Ja. 5. 9; — alms not to
be given with, 2 Co, 9. 7; — hospitality to be
used without, x Pe.4.9.
Guard, caution, defence, Ge.37.36; Da. a.
X4: Ac 28. z 6.
Gudgodah, gud-gO'dah [thunder], the for-
I tieth encampment of the Israelites in the
wilderness, also named Hor-Hagidginl,
Nu.33.33; Dc.10.7.
Guest, one lodged in tho house or enter-
tained at the table of another, z Ki. i. 41,
49; Mat. 23. 10; Lu. 19. 7; — -chamber, a
room for strangers, z 83.9.33; Mar. 14. 14;
LU.32.XI.
Guide, God promises to direct and instruct
his people, Ps.25.9; 32.8; Is. 4a. x6; 48. 17;
49. xo;- 58. XX.
Guile, or Deceit, w6 are required tP be
without, Ps.34.x3; I Pe.2.x;3.xo; — persons
without it approved, Ps.33.3; Jn.z.47; ^c.
14.5. See Deceit.
Guilty, not innocent, wicked, Eic 34. 7;
Mat.33.z8; R0.3.X9.
Gulf, an abyss, Lu.z6.36.
Gurbaal, gur-ba'al [sojourn of Baal], a
place in Arabia, on the confines of Judea,
successfully attacked by Uzziah, 2 Ch.
26.7.
Gutters, water-courses, some subterranean
passages through which water flowed, 3
Sa.5.8. In Ps. 42. 7 the word is rendered
'water-spouts;' in Ge. 30. 30,41 it means
drinking-troughs.
H.
Haahasbtari, ha-a-hash'ta-ri [mule-driver],
a son of the patriarch Ashur, x Ch.4.6.
Habaiah, ha-ba'yah [protected by Jeho-
vah], a priest in Ezra's time, £zr.2.6z;Ne.
6.63.
Habakkuk, hab'a-kuk [embracer], one of
the twelve minor prophets, who lived about
600 years before Christ; foretells the de-
struction of Judah by the Chaldeans, Hab.
i.; — the overthrow of the Chaldeans, ii.; —
his sublime prayer, iii.
Habbaninlah, hab-az-T-nl'ah [lamp of Je-
hovah], Je.3S.3.
Habergeon, Ne.4.z6; Job4z.a6; a coat of
mail, I Sa. X7. 8, or breastplate. Re. 9. 9.
The English 'habergeon' was the diminu-
tive of ' hauberk,' a quilted doublet
Habitation, dwelling-house, Ex. 15. s; Le.
13-46; Job 5.3; Ps.26.8;89.z4;Is.S3.z6;Ac.
z.so; Ep.2.33; Re. 18.2.
HABITS
91
HANAMEEL
Habits^ either good or bad, ^ot easily
changed, Pr.2a.6; Je.x3.a3; Job ao.zx,
fTfvrfrftlift^i hak-a-ll'ah [ornament of Jeho-
vah], father of Nehemiah, Ne.z.i.
TTan>iiln.h hak^-lah [the darksome hill], a
hill on the south-east part of Judea; here
David hid himself from Saul, x Sa. 33. 19.
The modem Tell Zif.
Hadad, ha'dad [sun], the name of a Syrian
idol, given to the kings of Edom, 'the
fldomite,' adversary of Solomon, i Ki. 11.
14-23.
Hadadezer, hikl-ad-S'zer [Adad is my help],
king of Zobah in Syria, conquered by
David, who took from him xooo chariots,
20,000 footmen, and 700 horsemen, aSa.8.
3,4; — David slew of the Syrians who came
to succour him 22,000 men, 5; — some years
after he again made war with David, who
defeated him, xo. 15-19; — called Hadar-
ezer, 2 Sa.xo.x6: x Ch.18.3.
Hadadrimmon, huMad-rim'mon [the name
of two Syrian idols, Hadad and Rimmon],
a place in the valley of Megiddo, near to
which the good king Josiah was slain, and
his army, routed, which occasioned a great
mourning, 2 Ch. 35.22,24; Zec.12.xx.
TTiylflAljft^i had'a-shah [news], a city in the
valley of Judah, Jos. 15. 37.
HadaaaalL, ha-das'sah [myrtle], the Jewish
name of Esther, E8.2.7.
Hadoram, ha-dfiVam [Hador, i.e. the fire-
god, is exalted], (z) One of the sous of
Shem, X Ch.1.21. — (2) A son of Tou, xCh.
18.10.
Hadrach, h&'drak [inclosure], a land near
Damascus, denounced by Zechariah, Zee.
9.x.
Hagar, Y&'gax [flight, stranger],an Egyptian
servant to Sarah, given to Abraham to wife,
Ge. 16. 2; — flees bora. Sarah, 6; — encour-
aged by an angel to return, 7-12; — bare
Ishmael to Abraham, 15;— she and her s(ni
dismissed, 21.9-X4; — comforted by an angel
in the wilderness, X7; — her history allegor-
ized, Ga.4.22.
Hagarenes, ha-g&r-eens', or Hagaritbs,
the descendants of Hagar, iCh.5.xo,2o;
Ps.83.6.
Haggai, hftg'ga! [one who keeps holiday],
a prophet who returned from the Baby-
lonish captivity with Zerubbabel, Ezr.2.3;
— he and Zechariah promote the rebuild-
ing of the temple (B.C. 520), 5.x, &c.;— his
prophecies referred to, 5. x; 6. X4: He. Z2.
30.
Haggiah, hag-gl'ah [festival of Jehovah],
one of the posterity of Levi, i Ch.6.30.
Haggith, h&g'gith [festivity], a wife of Da-
vid, and mother of Adonijsdi, 2 Sa.3.4;x Ki.
i.S,xi; xCh.3.2.
Hail, (x) A storm of, one of the plagues of
Egypt, Ex.9.24; Ps.78.47, 105; 32. 33:— in
the defeat of the Canaanites, Jos. 10. 11; —
fulfils God's word, Ps. 148.8.— (2) Health
be to you. Mat. 26.49; 27.29: Lu.1.28.
Hair, of Absalom remarkable, 2 Sa. X4. 26;
— used as a tjrpe of the fate of Jerusalem,
Eze. 5. x;— gray hairs to the old a 'crown
of glory,' Pr. 16. 31 ;— pure white a sym-
bol of divine majesty. Da. 7. 9;— a natural
covering to women, x Co. x 1.15; — 'plaiting
the hair' censured, i Pe.3.3«
HaJiiiipha, hak-u'fah [crooked], one of the
Nethinims whose descendants returned
to Babylon, Ne.7.53.
HsJIelujah. See Allelujah.
HaUoheBh, hal-lGliesh [whisperer], one
who sealed the covenant, Ne. 10.34.
Hallow, to render sacred, to set apart to a
holy use, Ex. 20. 11; 28. 38; — to reverence
or worship, Le.22.32; Mat.6.9.
Halt, (i) Lame on the feet, Ge.32.31; Ps.
38. 17; Je. 20. xo. — (2) Falter between two
opinions, i Ki. 18.21.
Ham [hot], (i) The youngest son of Noah;
his offence and punishment, Gc.9.22; — his
descendants, xo. 6; x Ch.x.8. — (2) A name
given in Scripture to Egypt, Ps. 105.27.
H a in a n, ha'man [honourable], an Agagite
or Amalekite, an ambitious and unprinci-
pled courtier who became prime minister
of Ahasuerus, Es.3.1; — not respected by
Mordecai, 2; — the want of this honour de-
stroyed his happiness, 5. X3;— obtains a
decree to kill all the Jews, 3.8; — erects a
gallows to hang Mordecai, 5.X4; — hanged
on it himself, 7.10; — his sons hanged, 9.X2.
Hamath, ha'math [fortress], a noted city
of Syria, and capital of a province of the
same name, lying on the river Orontes, on
the north boundary of Palestine, Jos. 13. 4;
Ju. 3. 3; — the king of, friendly to David,
2Sa. 8. 9; — afterwards taken by Solomon,
2 Ch. 8. 3: — ^was taken by the Assyrians in
the time of Hezekiah, 2 Ki. 17. 34; 18. 34;
— called ' Hamath the Great,' Am. 6. 2.
Hammedatha^ h&m-med'a-tha, the father
of Haman, Es.8.5; 9.10,24.
Hammer, the word of God compared to,
Je.23.29; — Babylon called the hammer of
the whole earth, 50.23.
Hamonali, h&m-O'nah [multitude], a city
and a valley, mentioned in Eze. 39. x6 as
a place where multitudes of Gog shall be
buried. The valley of H amon-Gog [Gog's
multitude] is the prophetical name of the
valley in which they shall be buried, Eze.
39.ix,x5.
Hamor, ha'mor [an he-ass], prince of She-
chem, whose son ravished Dinah, Ge.34.
2;— his application to Jacob, and his de<
struction, 6, 26.
Hamnl, h&'mul [spared], a grandson of
Judah, X Ch.2.5.
Hanameel, harn&m'e-el [the grace of God],
a kinsman of the prophet Jeremiah, sold
him a field, Je.32.7.
HANANEEL
92
HARVEST
Hananeel, ha*nan'£-el [grace from God],
a tower at Jerusalem, Ne. 3. i; 12. 39; Je.
31.38. ^
Hanani, ha-na'ni [grace to me, or mercy],
the prophet, reproves Asa, 2 Ch.z6.7.
Hananiah, han-a-nl'ah [grace of the Lord],
the fake prophet, Je. 28. i ; — ^breaks Jere-
miah's yoke, zo; — his death foretold, 15.
Hand, of the Lord, denotes his power,
whether in punishing or saving, Ju.2.15; 2
Sa.24.z4; Ne.2.8; Job 2. zo; Ex. 9. 3; Z6.3;
Is. 59. z; Lu. Z.66;— of Moses leprous, Ex.
4.6; — of Jeroboam withered, z Ki. Z3. 4; —
withered, restored by Jesus, Mat. Z2. zo;
Mar. 3.2; Lu.6.6; — writing on the wall seen
by Belshazzar, Da. 5. 5.
Hand-breadtli, a measure about 4 inches,
Ps.39.5; Is.48.z3; — rendered 'span,' La.2.
20.
Handle, to manage, Ge. 4. 2z; JU.5.Z4; Ps.
ZZ5.7; Je.2.8; Lu.24.39.
Handmaid, Ge. z6. z ; 29.24; z Sa. z. zz, z6;
Ps.86.t6; z'z6.z6; Lu.z.38.
Hands, imposition of, in blessing, Ge. 48.
Z4; Mat. Z9. Z5; — in dedicating sacrifices,
Ex.29, zo; Le.z.4; — in ordaining to offices,
Nu.8.zo; 27.Z8; De.34.9: Ac.6.6; zTi.4.z4;
5.22; 2 Ti.z. 6; — in miraculous cures. Mar.
6.5; z6.z8; Lu.4.40; Z3.Z3; AC.9.T7; 28.8;—
in imparting the gift of the Holy Spirit,
AC.8.Z7; Z9.6.
1 lifted up in prayer, Ex.z7.z1; Ps.
28. 2; 63. 4; 88. 9; Z34. 2; Z4Z. 2; Z43. 6;— in
taking an oath, Ge.z4.22.
, to pour water on, to serve, as
Elisha did to Elijah, 2 Ki. 3. zz; — to wash
publicly, to declare innocent, De. 21. 6, 7;
Mat.27.24.
Hanging, an infamous death, Nu.25.4;De.
2z. 22; Ga. 3. Z3; — of Pharaoh's baker, Ge.
40. Z9; — of those who joined in the worship
of Baal-peor, Nu. 25. 4; — of the five kings
by Joshua, Jos. zo. 26;— of SauFs sons, 2
Sa.21.8; — of Haman and his sons, ES.7.Z0;
9.Z4.
Hannah, han'nah [graciousness], the wife
of Elkanah, and mother of the prophet
Samuel, reproached for her barrenness,
z Sa. z. 6; — prayed for a son, zo, zz; — first
reproved, and then encouraged by EH, Z4.
z 7;— bears Samuel, 20; — presents him to
the Lord, 24;— her song, 2.z, &c.
Hannn, ha'nun [gracious], the son and suc-
cessor of Nahash, king of the Ammonites,
who insulted David's ambassadors, by
cutting their clothes and beards, 2 Sa. zo.
2,4; zCh.z9.2-6.
Hapharaim, haflr'&-r&-im [two pits], a city
in the tribe of Issachar, Jos.z9.z9.
Haply, perhaps, zSa.z4.30; Mar.zz.Z3;Lu.
14.29; Ac.5.39; ^7«S7! 200.9.4.
Happineis, felicity, wherein it consists,
Ps.z.z, &c.: 32. z; 40.4; Z06.3; zz2.z; ZZ9.Z;
X28.Z; Z44.Z5; Z46.5; Pr.3.z3; 29 z8; Is.56. |
2; Mat.5.3, &c.; Lu.6.20; ZZ.28; Z2.43; Jn-
Z3.Z7; Ro.4.7; Z4.22; Ja.z.z2; Re.z4.z3.
Haran, h&'ran [mountaineer], (z) The eldest
son of Terah, and brother of Abraham,
and father of Lot, Ge. iz. 26-3Z. — {2) The
place where he dwelt called after his name,
32; Z2.4,5; — also called C^rran, Ac. 7.2,
4. It was a place in Mesopotamia, Ge.
24. zo, or more properly in Padan-Aram,
25. 20. It is identified with the modem
village called HarrAn on the banks of the
Belik^ which flows into the Euphrates.
Harbonab, h&r-bfi'nah [ass-driver], one of
the seven eunuchs of King Ahasuerus,
Es.z.zo; 7.9.
Harden, obdurate, Ex. 4.2Z; X4.Z7: De.z5.
7; Job6.zo; Ps.95.8.
Hare, a well-known, swift, and timid ani-
mal, I<e.zz.6; De.z4.7.
Hareth, ha'reth [thicket], a forest in the
tribe of Judah, into which David fled from
Saul, z Sa.22.5.
Harhaiab, har-ha-l'ah [zeal of Jehovah],
the father of Uzziel, Ne.3.8.
Harim, ha'rim [flat-nosed], (z) The head of
the second course of priests, z Ch.24.8; —
his descendants, to the number of Z0Z7,
returned from captivity, Ezr.2.39; — those
of them who had married strange women
agree to put them away,zo.2z. — (2) Another
person of this name, 2.32; Ne.7.35.
Harlot, literally, a common prostitute, Pr.
29.3; — metaphorically, the idolatrous im-
purities of Israel, Is.z.2z; Je.2.20; 3.Z; Eze.
z6.z5, &c.
Harmless, innocent, untainted, Mat.zo.i6;
Phi.2.z5; He. 7. 26.
Hamepber, h&r'ne-fer [snorer], one of the
sons of Zophah, z Ch.7.36.
Harness, armour for warriors, or furniture
for horses, z Ki.20.zz; 22.34; ^ Ch.9.24.
Harod, ha'rod [fear, astonishment], a foim-
tain of water at the foot of Mount Gilboa,
JU.7.Z; z Sa.29.z.
Harosbetb, h&r'o-.sheth [wood-cutting], a
city of Upper Galilee, near the Lake
Merom, where Sisera resided, and his army
was routed, Ju.4.2,z6.
Harp, a stringed musical instrument, in-
vented by Jubal, much used by the pro-
phets, and in the worship of God, z Sa. zo.
5; z Ch. 25. 3; Ps. 33. 2; 43. 4; 57. 8;--David
skilful in use of, z Sa.z6.z6,23.
Hart, PS.42.Z. .9^^ Deer.
Harvest, the season of reaping com and
fmits, begins in Palestine about com-
mencement of April and ends in June, Ge.
8.22; — of barley, Ex. 9. 3Z, 32; Ru. 2. 23; —
of wheat, Ex. 34. 22; — Sabbath kept in,
2z ; — ^promises of, Ge. 8. 22 ; Je. 5. 24;— il-
lustration of a people who are ripe for
destraction, Joel 3. Z3; — the end of the
world, Mat. z 3. 30;— a season of wrath, Re.
HASHABIAH
93
HEART
Hashabiah, h&sh-a-bl'ah [regarded by
Jehovah], son of Kemuel of Hebron, £zr.
8.34; I Ch.26.30.
Haahhftdanfth, h&sh-bSd'a-na [considera-
tion in judging], a Levite, mentioned Ne.
8.4.
Haahmonah, hSsh-mO'nah [fatness], an en-
campment of the Israelites in the wilder-
ness, Nu.33.29.
Sashnpha, ha-shuYa [uncovered], one of
the Nethinim, Ne.7.46.
Satipha, ha-ti'fa [captured], a Nethinim,
Ne.7.s6; £zr.2.54.
Hatred, ill-will, of our fellow-men to be
guarded against, Le. 19. 17; Pr. 10. 12, 18;
26.24: 1 Jn.2.9; 3.15; 4.20.
Haughtiness, pride and arrogance, con-
demned, 2Sa.22.28; Pr.x6.z8; 28.12; Is. 2.
11,17. "S"^* Pride.
Haunt, to frequent, i Sa.30.3x; Eze.26.z7.
Hauran, haVran [caves, cave -land], a
country north-east of Canaan, and south
of Damascus, embracing a portion of the
kingdom of Bashan, Eze. 47. 16, 18. It is
identical with the Greek province of
Auranttts.
Haven, a seaport, Ge.49.13; Ps.x07.30; Ac.
27.8,12.
HavOaih, hav^-lah [terror], the son of Cush,
Ge. xo. 7; — ^gave name to the country of,
probably identical with Colchis, 25. 18; x
Sa.x5.7.
Havock, to lay waste, Ac. 8. 3.
Havotli-Jair, ha'voth-j&'ir [cabins or vil-
lages of Jair^ the villages or hamlets which
Jair took from the Ammonites, on the
north of Mount Gilead, Nu.32.41; Ju.10.4.
Hawk, a well-known bird of the falcon
tribe, unclean according to the law, Le.xi.
16; — described, Job 39.26.
Hazael, hilz'a-el [seeing God], probably an
officer in the army of Naaman the Syrian,
sent to consult Elisha at Damascus, 2 Ki.
8.7; — hb iniquity predicted, X3; — kills his
master, 15; — oppresses Israel, 10.32; X3.22:
diverted by presents from proceeding to
Jerusalem, 12. X7; — his death, 13.24.
Hazar-Gkuldah, h&'zar-gad'dah [village of
fortune], a town in the extreme south of
Judah, Jos. 15.27.
Hazar-MaveUi, ha'zar-maVeth [court of
death], a descendant of Shem, x Ch.1.20.
Hazeroth, haz'e-roth [villages], the six-
teenth encampment of the Israelites in the
wilderness, Nu.1x.35; z2.i6.
Hazor, ha'zor [inclosure, village], (i) The
chief city of Nordi Palestine, on the west
side of the waters of Merom, taken by
Joshua, Jos. 1 1. 10; X5.23. — {2) One of the
cities of Judah in the south, Jos. 15.23. —
(3) A place in which the Benjamites resided
after the captivity, Ne.x1.33.
Head, Christ is, of his body — the church,
£p.5.23;'— of principality and power. Col.
2.X0; — of all things for the good of his
church, £p. X.22 ; — applied to rulers, princes,
magistrates, Ex. x8. 25; De.i.x5, 16; 33. 21;
Is. 7. 9; — the chief of families, Ex. 6.14,25;
z Ch.5.24.
Healing, curing ailments, Je.3az3; Mat.4.
23; Lu.9.6; Ac.xo.38.
Health, the value of it, and how preserved,
P^^-a-yiS; Ac.27.34; x 11.5.23.
Hear, we are commanded to hear Christ,
Mat. 17. 5; Mar. 9. 7; — and the Spirit ad-
dressing the churches, Re.2.7,x 1,17,29; 13.
9;— we ought to do so attentively ^ Lu.21.
38; Ac. 10.33; He.2.1; — with reverence, Ps.
89.7; — y/xxh/aith, He. 4. 2; — with discrimi-
natioM, Mar. 4. 24; — with a humble and
teacluible disposition, Lu.xo.39; Ja.i.2x; —
with self-application. Mat. 26. 22; — with
CQnstancy, Pr.8.34; Ac. 2.42,46; Ja.x.24,25;
— with a view to practice. Mat. 7. 24-27;
Ro. 2. X 3 ; — with prayer, Ps. x X9. x8, 27.
Heart, the seat of the affections, desires,
and motives, commonly used for the soul,
Ps.x9.8;44.2x; Is.9.9; — naturally depraved,
Ge.6.5; 8.21; Ec.9.3; Mat 15. 19; — hard and
unfeeling in matters relating to the soul,
Ps.x19.70; Eze.xx.i9;Ep.4.x8; — ^proud, Ps.
10-4; 73*6; Is.9.9; Je.49.x6; Ob. 3; — deceit-
ful, Ps. 12. 2; Pr. 28. 26; Je.'x7. 9; i Co. 8. 2;
Ga. 6. 3; Re. 3. 17; — rebellious, Je. 5. 23; —
idolatrous, Eze. 14.3,4.
— — , should be pure, Jos. 24. 14; x Sa.i6.
7; X Ch.28.9; 29.17; Ps.7.8; 24.4;5X.6; 73.x;
XX9.80; 125. 4; Pr. 4.23; 23.26; 24.12; Mat.
5.8; Lu.8.15; xx.39;Ro.2.29; xTi.f.s; 2Ti.
2i22; Ja.4.8.
-, evidences of its being pure, are its
abhorring vain and sinful thoughts, Ps. 119.
XX3; — delighting in holy meditation, Ps.i.
2; X19. 97; — desirous of nearness to God,
42. z, 2; 63. x; 84. 2;— prompting to holy
conversation and deportment. Mat. 12. 34,
35; Ja.3.13;— exciting to pray for greater
purity, Ps.5i.2,7,xo.
-, we are commanded watchfully to
keep, Pr. 4. 23; — the Lord looks chiefly to
it, I Sa. 16. 7; Je. 17. zo; — a broken and a
contrite one pleasing to the Lord, Ps. 34.
z8; 51.17; Is.57.15; 61. x; 66.2.
-, God judicially hardens, or in right-
eous judgment gives up sinners to harden
themselves: as in the case of Pharaoh, Ex.
4. 2x; 7. X3; 9. 12; — of Sihon, De. 2. 30; — of
the inhabitants of Canaan, J0s.xx.2o; — of
the Israelites, Ps.81.12;— of the Gentiles,
Rb.1.24.
-, marks of one thus hardened, are
insensibility and indifference about the
state of the soul, Ps. 119.70; Is.1.3; 6.10; —
total neglect of duties, Job2i. 14, 15; Ps.
xo. 4;— unrestrained indulgence in sin, Ro.
X.24; Ep.4.18,19; — contempt of threatened
judgments, 18.5.18,19; 2 Pe.3.3,4.
, awful doom of those who are thus
HEARTH
U
HEPfiOtl
hardened in, Pr.29.1; — cautions to guard
us from, I Sa.6.6; Ps.95.8; Pr.38.14; He.3.
8.15; 4- 7*
Hearth, the place on which the fire is
made, Ge.x8.6; Ps.102.3; Is.30.x4.
Heath, a plant in barren wastes. It is
probably the juniper that is meant in Is.
X7.S-8.
Heathens, those who are vnthout the
written Word of God, Ps.3.1 ; Mat. 6. 7; Ga.
2.9; — might know somewhat of God by his
works, AC.X4. 17 ; Ro.x. 19,30; — are notwith-
standing ignorant of him, x Co.x.ax; — are
sunk into idolatry and vice, Ro. 1.21-33; —
shall be judged by the law and light of
nature, 8.X2-x6; — ^in the latter times shall
enjoy the gospel. See Gospel.
Heaven, sometimes means the place where
holy souls dwell, 2 Ri.2.T,ti; Lu.2.15; £p.
3. 15; Col. X. 5; I Pe. X. 4; — and sometimes
the visible firmament, Ge.7.ix; Le. 26.19,
De. 4. xx; La. 4. X9; Lu. 2X.26; — the heaven
of heavens, 2C0.6.X8; — the third heaven,
X3.3.
, the happiness of it, Ps.x6.xi;Da.
X2. 3; Mat. 5.X2; X3.43; Lu.x3.43; Jn.x2.36;
X7.3X; I €0.3.9; i3.i3;iPe.x.4;Re.7.x6,X7;
'*'3- ...
■ , degrees of happmess in it. Mat.
16.37; Lu.x9.x7; Jn.X4.3; X C0.x5.4x; 2 Co.
9.6.
-) who will be admitted into it, Mat.
5.3-12; Jn.3.xs; Ro.2.7; x Ti.6.19.
-, who will be excluded from it. Mat.
7.21; Lu.x3.37; X Co. 6.9; Ga.5.2X, &c.; Re.
22.15.
HeavineBB, sorrow and distress of mind,
Ezr. 9. 5; Ps. 69. 20; Pr. 10. x ; — Christ com-
forts those who are in, IS.6X.3.
Heber, Ebbr, h61>er [community], (x) The
son of Shelah, and great-grandchild of
Shem, Ge.xo.34. — (3) The husband of Jael
who killed Sisera, Ju.4.x7-3x.
Hebrews, a name given to the Israelites,
Ge.14.x3; 40.15; Ex. 3. 6; 3.18; X Sa.4.6,9,
&c. ; derived from Heber the ancestor of
Abraham, or from SSer (beyond, from the
other side), the name by which the Jews
were known to foreigners, while in speaking
among themselves of themselves they used
the name Israelites.
Hebrews (Epistle to), though anonymous
yet the weight of evidence is in favour of
the opinion that it was written by Paul
about A.b. 62. Its great design is to show
that the Levitical priesthood was a shadow
of that of Christ, and that the legal sacri-
fices prefigured the great and final atone-
ment made by his blood.
Hebron, he'bron [fellowship], the oldest
town in Palestine, and one of thtf most
ancient and renowned cities of the world,
Nu. 13. 32;— called Kirjath-Arba, Ju. x.io;
Manure, Ge.33.x9; 35.37;— Abraham dwelt
there, 13. x8; — taken from the Amorites,
Ju. X.IO. Its modem name b el-Khultl [the
friend], with a population of about xooo^
includhig about 60 Jewish families'.
Hedge, for protecting fields or gardens, Pr.
15. X9; — ^whatever defends from harm« Is.
5.5; Eze. X3. 5; — troubles and hindrances,
La.3.7; Ho.2.6.
Heel, put for the body, or the inferior part
of human nature, Ge.3.x5.
Hegai, beg &-i [eunuch], £3.2.8,15.
Heifer (Red), a young cow, the use of its
ashes, NU.19.X, &c.
Helnons, very wicked, Job 31. ti.
Heirs of Gk>d, Christians so called, Ro. 8.
17; Ga.4.7; Ep.3.6; Tit. 3.7; He.6.X7; Ja.2.
5; — Christ the heir of all things. He. 1.3.
Helbon, hel'bon [fat], a city of Syria, not
far from Damascus, famed for its excellent
wine, Eze.37.x8.
Heleph, heleff [an exchange], a city of
Naphtali, Jos. 19. 33.
Hell, helT, probably the father of Joseph,
husband of the Vir;gin Mary, Lu.3.33.
HellopollB, he-lr-op'o-lis [the city of the
sun], one of the oldest cities in the world,
situated in Lower Egypt, about xo miles
north-east of Cairo. It is thus named
both in the Septuagint and Vulgate, but
called On in the Hebrew; Joseph married
the daughter of Potipherah the priest of,
Ge.41.45; 46.20. The site of the city is
now occupied by low mounds, the only
remains of its famous temple being a
granite obelisk abotit 68 feet high.
Hell. This word is the translation of the
Hebrew j^A'/and the Greek hades. SAesffl
is rendered by our translators thirty times
by ^y»r/^, e.g. Ge. 43. 38; 45. 39; Ps.49. 14;
X41.7; Is.38.x8. It is rendered Aet/, as de-
noting the place of punishment, De. 32.22;
Ps. 9. 17; Pr.23.14; Mat.5.29; 10.38; 33.33;
Mar.9.43; LU.X3.5; X6.83; 3 Pe. 3. 4. This
is its most frequent signification. The hor-
rors and punishments of it set forth. Mat.
13.43; 18. 9; 35. 30; Jude X3; Re. X4. xo; 19.
30: 30. 10,14; 31. 8; — sufferings in it various,
according to the degrees of guilt, Mat.ii.
23; 33.14; Lu.x3.47,48; — the eternity of the
torments thereof asserted. Da. X3. 3; Mat.
3. is; 25. 46; Mar. 9. 44; Lu. 16. 26; Jude
13-
Helmet, a metal cap for defending the
head, x Sa.17.5,38;— :^^/nx//W(v» the hope
of salvation, Ep.6.x7; xTh.5.8.
Heman, he'man [faithful], (x) A Kohathite,
the grandson of Shemuel, the 'singer,*
X Ch. 6. 33. — (3) The son of Zerah, cele-
brated for his wisdom, x Ki.4.3x; x Ch.2.6.
Hemlock, a poisonous herb. Ho. xo. 4; —
figuratively ^ perverted judgment. Am. 6.
12.
Hepher, hS'fer [a pit or well], a city of the
ancient Canawites; was subdued by Jo-
HEPHZIfiAH
96
HIBDEEEL
shua, Jos. 12. 17; — also the name of Zelo-
phehad's father, 17.3.
Sephziliah, hefzl-bah [pleasure, delight],
the queen of Hezekiah, and mother of
Manasseh, a Ki. ax. i;— the church thus
called, Is.63.4.
Herald, one who proclaims the orders of a
king. Da. 3. 4.
Herbs, appointed for the food of man, Ge.
3. 18;— figurative of the transitory pros-
perity and life of man, 2 Kt.19.36; Ps.37.2.
Herd, larger cattle, distinguished from the
smaller called the^ock, Ge.18.7; Ex. 10.9;
Hab.3.7.
Heresy [sect], a system of opinions; ren-
dered 'sect,' Ac. 24. 5; 26.5; 28.22;— corrup-
tion of the true faith, i Co. 11. 19.
Heretics, those who hold or teach false
doctrine, Tit. 3. 10; 211.3.17,18.
Heritage, inheritance, estate by succes-
sion, £x.6.8: Ps.16.6; 61.5; 1 Pe.s.3.
Hermas, and Hermes, hSr'mas [Mercury
or gain], two disciples of Christ residing in
Rome, to whom Paul sends his salutations,
Ro. 16.14.
Henuf^nes, h6r-mo'jen-es [descendant of
Mercury], one who turned his back on
Paul, and probably on a Christian profes-
sion, 2 Ti.i.is.
Hermon, hfir'raon [lofty, prominent peak],
a mountain in the north-eastern boundary
of the Holy Land, often mentioned, Jos.
12.5; 13.5,11; Ps.89. 12; 133.3. '^'* moun-
tain is 8950 feet above the level of the sea.
Its modem name is yebel-esh-sheikh [chief
mountain], called by the Sidonians ' Sirion,'
De.3.9.
Hermonites, properly Hermans ^ that is the
(three) summits of the Hermon, Ps.42.6.
Herod the Great^ an Idumean, the second
son of Antipater, who had been made pro-
curator of Judea by Julius Caesar, B.C. 47;
king of Judea when Christ was bom. Mat.
2. i; — was troubled at the report of his
birth, 3; — sent for the Magi, or wise men,
who had come to see Christ, and by false-
hood endeavoured to make them inform
him where the infant Saviour was, 7, 8; —
enraged, because they complied not with
his wish, he commanded all the children
in Bethlehem, from two years old and
under, to be murdered, 16. After his death
by a dreadful disease his kingdom was
divided among his three sons. His son
Archelaus (Mat.2.22) received Judea, Idu-
mea, and Samaria; Philip received Ba-
tanea, Iturea, and Trachonitis; and Herod
Antipas, called Herod the Tetrarch (Lu.
3.1), GaJilee.
• Antipas the Tetrarch, son of Herod
the Great by his wife Malthace a Sa-
maritan, King of Galilee, married his
brother's wife, Mat. 14. 3; — reproved for
this by John the Baptist, 4; — imprisons
and puts him to death, 3-10; Mar. 6. 17;
Lu.9. 7, 9: — hears of the fame of Jesus,
Mat. 14.1; — ^reported to design to kill him,
Lu.13.3t;— examines him, 23.6.
Herod Agrippa /., the grandson of Herod
the Great by his eldest son Aristobulus,
puts to death the apostle James, Ac. 12. 2;
— imprisoned Peter, 3, 4; — his terrible
death, 20-23; — ^he reigned seven or ten
years, and was the father of Agrippa, Ber-
nice, Brasilia, and Mariamne.
Agrippa II., son of the preceding,
is mentioned in the New Testament only
by the name of Agrippa. Festus brought
Paul before him, and was almost per-
suaded to be a Christian, Ac. 26. 1-32.
After the destraction of Jemsalem he went
to Rome, where he died at the age of
seventy.
Herodians, he-rt)'di-ans, a Galilean politi-
cal party, who favoured Herod's ambitious
desire to gain from Rome the title of king.
In their religious tenets they were Saddu-
cees, Mat.22.16; Mar.12.13.
Herodias, he-rO'dl-as, the sister of Herod
Agrippa I., and granddaughter of Herod
the Great; her first husband was her uncle
Philip, son of Herod the Great, whom she
deserted, and lived in adulterous inter-
course with Herod Antipas, his brother.
Heron, an unclean bird according to the
law, Le.1x.19; De. 14.18. The Heb. word
{anaphah) so rendered is supposed to de-
signate a species of plover.
Heshbon, hesh^bon [reason, intelligence],
chief city of Sihon, king of the Amorites,
about 20 miles east of the river Jordan ; given
to the tribe of Reuben, Jos. 13. 17; — after-
wards assigned to the Levites, 21. 39; —
famous for its fish-pool, Ca. 7. 4; — its rains
are still seen.
Heth [trembling, fear], the eldest son of
Canaan, and father of the Hittites, Ge.io.
1$; — Abraham purchased a burying-place
from his sons, 25. 10; — the daughters of,
embittered Rebekah's life, 27.46.
Hew, to cut wood or stone, Ex. 34. 4;— to
slay or cut into pieces man or beast, Ho.
6.5; 1 Sa.11.7.
Hezekiah, hfiz-e-kfah [strengthened of the
Lord], king of Judah, succeeds Ahaz, 2 Ki.
16. 20; 2 Ch. 28. 27; — conquers the Philis-
tines, 2 Ki.i8.8; — made war upon by Sen-
nacherib, 18.13; 2Ch.32.i; Is. 36.1, &c.: —
receives ambassadors from Babylon, 2 Ki.
20. 12; Is. 39.1 ; — threatened for his ostenta-
tion, 6; — cleanses the temple, 2 Ch.29.3: —
proclaims a solemn fast, 30. i;— sick, but
recovers, 2 Ki. 20. 1, &c. ; Is. 38. i, &c. ; —
dies, 2 Ki.2b.21.
Hiddekel, hid'de-kel [the rapid Tigris], one
of the rivers which had their source in
paradise, Ge. 2. 14; — on the banks of it
Daniel had one of his visions. Da. 10. 4. It
HIBL
96
H0UNES8
rises about 15 miles south of the source of
the Euphrates, and after pursuing a south-
east course joins that river at Korna, about
50 miles above Bassorah.
Hiel, hi' el [the Lord liveth], a man of
Bethel, who, notwithstanding the curse
denounced by Joshua against him who
should attempt to rebuild Jericho, Jos. 6.
26, undertook it, and found the curse veri-
fied, X Ki.16.34.
Hierapolis, hl-er-r&p'o^lis [a sacred or holy
city], a city of Phrygia, in Asia Minor, in
the neighbourhood of Colosse; here Chris-
tianity was early planted. Col. 4. 13. Its
modem name is PambAk-Kaiesst [cotton-
castle], about 5 miles north of Laodicea.
Higgaion, hig-ga'yon [the murmuring], the
low tone of the harp, Ps. 92. 3. In Ps.19.
15 it means meditation, and in 9. x6 is a
musical sign.
High Places, places chosen for the erec-
tion of altars, Ge. 12.7,8: 22.2; 31.54; Ju.6.
25,26: z Sa. 9. 12; but after the building of
the temple such places became an abomi-
nation, as the scenes only of idol-worship,
1 Ki.3.2,4; 12.31,32: 13.2; 14.23, &c.
High-priest, his robes, Ex. 28. 39; — how he
must enter the holy of holies, Le. 16. x, &c. ;
— succession after the captivity, Ne. 12.10;
—Christ our great. He. 4. 14.
Hilkiah, hil-kl'ah [portion of Jehovah], a
high-priest in the reign of Josiah, 2 Ki.i8.
18,37; Is. 36.22; 2 Ki.22.4; 2 Ch.34.15; Ne.
8.4.
Hill Country, the country immediately to
the south of Jerusalem, Lu.1.39.
Hin, a liquid measure, containing the |th
part of a 'bath,'=x2 Roman sextarii=5
quarts, Ex.29.40; 30.24, &c.
Hind, the female of the red deer or stag.
Job 39.1; Ps.29.9; — ^swift and sure of foot,
2 Sa. 22.34; Ps. 18.33; — emblems of activity,
Ge. 49. 2; — gentleness, Pr. 5.19; — modesty,
Ca.2.7; 3.5; — earnest longing of, PS.42.X; —
maternal affection, Je.14.5.
Hinder, to obstruct, Ge. 24. 56; Ac. 8. 36; i
C0.9.12; Ga.5.7.
Hinges, joints on which a door turns, z Ki.
7.50; Pr.26.14.
Hinnom, hin'nom [lamentation], a deep
and narrow ravine to the south and west
of Jerusalem. It is first mentioned in Jos.
15.8; 18.16. From the time of Joshua (2
Ki.23. 10,13, 14: 2 Ch. 34. 4,5) it became the
common cesspool of the city. It is said
that perpetual fires were kept up in it to con-
sume all that was combustible. It was
called 'the valley of the son' or 'children
of Hinnom,' Je. 19. 2. By the later Jews
it was called Ge Hinnom, Gehenna, to
denote the place of eternal punishment.
Hiram [noble, free], (i) King of Tyre (called
also Huratn, i Ch.14.1: 2 Ch. 2. 2, iz, 12),
reigned thirty-three years over Tyre, seven
in David's reign and twenty-six in that
of Solomon; sends to David, 2Sa.5.xi; —
congratulates Solomon on his accession, x
Ki.5.z; — makes him a present, 9.14; — his
answer to Solomon about a.ssistance in
building the temple, 2 Ch. 2. 11. — {2) An
eminent artificer, sent from Tyre to assist
in the building of the temple, &c., x Ki.7.
13; — and the furniture of it, 15, &c. — (3) A
Benjamite, i Ch.8.5.
Hire, to be paid promptly to the laboiuer,
Le.19.13; De.24. 14,15; — of a whore not to
be brought into the house of the Lord,
23.18.
Hireling, one employed for hire for a
limited time— figurative allusion. Job 7.1:
14. 6; — one who takes little interest in the
flock compared with the shepherd, Jn.io.
12,13-
Hissing, crying like a serpent, and used to
denote scorn or contempt, 2 Ch. 29. 8; Je.
18.16: Mi.6.16; — to call with a hiss denotes
authority, Is. 5.26; 7.18: Zec.xo.8.
Hitherto, till now, Ex.7.16; Ps.71.17; Jn.
5.17; Ro.1.13.
Hittites, hit'tites, the descendants of Heth,
the second son of Canaan; two of David's
mighty men were, 1 Sa. 26. 6; 2 Sa.ii. 6; —
in the days of Elisha, they had kings of
their own, 2 Ki.7. 6.
Hivites, hlVites, a tribe of the Canaanites,
Ge. xo. 17; — sometimes called A vims, De.
2.23; Jos. 13. 3.
Hizkijah, hiz-kl'jah [the strength of the
Lord], one who sealed the covenant with
Nehemiah, Ne.io. 17.
Hoary Head, gray hairs, a crown of glory,
when found in the way of righteousness,
Pr.16.31; — the beauty of old men, 20.29; —
honour to be given to, Le.19.32; — promise
to carry to. Is. 46. 4; — prayer for one who
has reached, Ps.71.18.
Hobab, hO'bab [beloved], the son of Raguel
the Midianite, Nu.10.29; JU.4.Z1; — usually
identified widi Jethro, £x.i8.5,27, comp.
Nu. 10. 29, 30; — accompanies him and the
Israelites in the wilderness, Nu. xo. 29: —
Heber a descendant of, JU.4.1X.
Hobah, ho'bah [hiding-place, hidden], a
town north of Damascus, whither Abraham
pursued the kings who had taken Lot,
Ge.14.15.
Hodaiah, hod-a-'i'ah [the praise of the
Lord], one of David's posterity, x Ch.3.24.
Hoglah, hog'lah [partridge], the third of
the five daughters of Zelophehad, Nu. 26.
33;
Hoised, raised up on high, Ac. 27.40.
Holiness, freedom from sin, and devoted-
ness to God; the necessity of it, Le.xx. 44;
19. 2; Ps. 4. 3; R0.6.19; 12.x; 13.12; 2 Co. 7.
1; Ep.1.4; 4.24; Phi.1.27; Col.x.xo; xTh.2.
12: 1 Pe. 1. 15; 2 Pe. 3. ix; — ^a motive to it:
from the holiness of God, Le.11.44; <9-''
HOUNESS
97
HOSEA
X Pe. z. z6; — fixMii the dissolution of all
things, a Pe.3.zi; — ^none can see him with-
out it, He.z2.z4; — must be served in, Lu.
x.74,75; — saints elected, and called to it.
Ho. 8. 39; £p.z.4; zTh.4.7; 3 TL 1. 9;— pro-
znised to the church, Is. 35.8; Ob.z7;Zec.
T4.20^3Z.
Holineoa, genuute, has its seat in the heart,
and is the effea of gracious principle, im-
planted by the Holy Spirit, Jn.3.6; R0.6.
32; 8.5; — ^appears in purity of speech. Col.
4.6; — sanctity of practice. Phi. z.zz;— pro-
gressive advancement in goodness. Job Z7.
9;PhL3.z3.
, specially required of the minis-
ters of Christ, Le. 2z. z6; Is. 52. zz ; Mat. 5.
Z3,z4,x6; Ro.3.az; a Co. 6. 3,4,6; z Tl 3. 2,
&c.;4.z2, &C. &c
Holon, holon [sandy], (z) A city of the
priests, stttiated in tbe mountains of Judah,
Jos.z5.5z;2z.z5; — called Hilen in z Ch.6.
58.— (2) A city of Moab, Je.48.2z.
Hdlpen, helped, Ps. 83. 8; 86. zy; Is. 3Z. 3;
Dxzz.34; Lu.z.54.
Holy, often applied to God, to signify his
infinite purify, Le.z9.2; 2z.8;— fi«quently
he is called 'The Holy One of Israel,* 2
Ki.z9.22; Ps.7z.22; 78.4Z; Is. Z.4;— persons,
places, and things so odled, which are
separated to the Lord, EXZ9.6; Le.z6.33;
NU.3Z.6.
Holy Olioit, or Holy Spirit. See Ghost.
Homer [a heap], a measure of capacity =
zo baths, Le.37.z6; Nu. zz. 32; Eze.45.zz;
called also a cor,
Honwt, upright or becoming, Lu.8.z5;Ac.
.6.3; R0.z2.z7; 2C0.8.2Z.
Honesty, in our dealings, enjoined, Le.z9.
»3»3S; Dc- 25- »3; Pr- ". x; «>. zo,23; 28.8;
Je.z7.zz; H0.Z2.7; Mi.6.8,zz; Mar.zaz9.
Hon^, was so abundant in Canaan, that
the land was said to flow with it, Ex. 3. 8,
»7; 13- S; !>«• 32- «3; « Sa, Z4. 25; Pr. 25. 27;
Ca.4.zz.
Honour, true and permanent, promised to
them who honour and serve God, z Sa.2.
30; Pr.3.z6; 4.8; Jn.z2.26.
HoodB, of the Jews, like the turbans of the
Turks and Persians, rsused high in the
middle, Is.3.33.
Hope, of eternal life, is founded on the pro-
mises and merits of Christ, Col. z. 27: z Th.
z. 3: 2 Th.2.z6; Tit.z.2; — said to be saved
by it, Ro. 8. 24; — ^rejoicing in it, Z2. Z2; — a
motive to godliness, Ro. Z5. 4, Z3; He. 3. 6;
I Pe. z. Z3; — certain objects of the saint's
hope: Christ's second appearing, Tit.2.z3;
— the resurrection, Ac.23.6; 24.15; — ^future
glory, Ro.5.2; Col z. 27.
■ of the hypocrite and unjust shall
perish, Job8.z3,z4; Pr.zz.7.
Hophni, hofnl [pugilist], and Phinkhas,
the sons of £11, the high-priest, z Sa.z.3;
—were dissolute and abandoned men, 2.
Z2-Z7; — ^hearkened not to the gentle reproof
of their father, 25; — ^their doom foretold,
37-34; — ^revealed also to young Samuel,3.
zz<-z4; — ^both slain by the Philistines, 4.
zz,z7.
Hor, hOr [the mount^un], (z) A mountain on
the confines of Idumea, on which Aaron
died, Nu. 2a 25, 28; 33. 38, 39. It has a
double summit, and is 4800 feet above the
Mediterranean. — (2) ' A mountain named
only in Nu.34.7,8, probably identical with
Lebanon.
Horeb, ho'rdb [dry, desert], probably an-
other name for the whole or a part of
Sinai. Here the angel of the Lord ap-
peared to Moses, while he kept the flock
of Jethro, Ex. 3. z,2 ;— here Moses smote the
rock, and drew water for all the host of
Israel, Z7. 6; — God's covenant with the Is-
raelites there, I>e.5.z, &c.- ^
Hor-hagidgad, hor-ha-gid'gad [mount of
thunder], the thirty-third encampment of
the Israelites, Nu.33.32.
Horites, ho'rites, or Hortms [dwellers in
caves], an ancient people who dwelt in the
mountains of Seir, Ge.z4.6: — were power-
ful and had princes before Esau conquered
their country, 36.30; De.2.z3,23.
HomuJi, hor'mah [dedicated], a royal city
of the Canaanites in the trifa« of Simeon,
to which the Canaanites pursued the Is-
raelites, when, in opposition to Moses,
they attempted to enter the Land of Pro-
mise, Nu.z4.45; — many years after, it was
conquered by them, 2Z.Z-3; — called Zeph-
ath, JU.Z.Z7.
Horn, a defensive weapon of an ox, Ex.2z.
^g;— figuratively t an emblem of honour
and power, z Sa. 2.z,zo; Ps. Z32. Z7; Je. 48.
25; — powerful kingdoms, Da.7.8,zz,2z; 8.
5,8,9,2z; Zec.z.z8,z9,2Z.
Hornets, a species of wasp, remarkable for
strength and irritability, employed as in-
struments of divine judgment on the
Canaanites, Ex.23.28; De.7.20; Jos.34.z2.
Horon and Horonaim, hOz'on and hflr-o-
n&lm [two caverns], a city of Arabia, on
the east of the Dead Sea, IS.Z5.5; Je.48.3;
— Sanballat probably a native of. Ne. 2.
zo,z^; Z3.28.
Honible, dreadful, terrible, Ps.zz.6; Je.5.
30; Z8.Z3; Ho.6.za
Horse, Ge. 49. Z7; — riding on, a mark of
, dignity, Ec. zo. 7; — used by kings and
warriors, Ex. Z4. 9, 23; Es. 6. 8; — war-horse
described, Job 39. 10, &c. •
Horses, the Jewish kings forbidden to mul-
tiply, De.z7.z6; — Solomon, contrary to this
prohibition, had 40,000 stalls of, z KL4.26;
— in the vision of Zechariah, Zec.z.7.
Hosanna, ho-z&n'nah [save, I beseech thee],
used as a prayer, or an ascription of praise,
Mat.2z.9,z5; Mar.zz.9,zo; Jn.z2.z3.
Hosea, ho-z£'ah [saving], one of the minor
7
aosBK
98
HUSBANDRY
prophets, soo of Been, contemporary with
Isatah. His mintfttry extended from Jero-
. boam's death to the beginning of Heze-
kiah's reign, about sixty years.
Hosen, the old plur. of 'hose/ an under*
garment. Da. 3. 21.
Wiwhaina, hosh'a-mah [heard, or he obey-
ing]^ one of the posterity of David, x Ch.
3.X8.
^Mhea, ho-shS'a [salvation], (i) The same
with Jcnhua, De. 33.44. — (3) The nineteenth
and last king of Israel, 3 Ki.x5.30; 17. x; —
he and his people conquered, and carried
captive into Assyria, 5. 6; 17. 3, &c. ;— and
thus the kmgdom of the ten tribes came
to an end, 2 Ki.x7.x-6: H0.T3.16 (b.c. 735).
HoBpitality, the practice of kindly enter-
taining strangers, recommended, Ro. xs.
X3; X T1.3.2;Tit.x.8: He.x3.a: x Pe.4.9: —
test of Christian character, x Ti.5.xa
, examples: of Abraham to the
angels, Ge. 18.3, &c. ;-H>f Lot to the angels,
X9.3;— of Laban to Abraham's servant, 34.
31;— of Jethro to Moses, £x.3.3o; — of an
old man at Gibeah to a L«vite, Ju.x9.x5; —
of Job, Job 31. 33; — of Lydia to Paul and
Silas, Ac.x6.x5; — of the people at Melita,
28.3.
Host, one who lodges and entertains guests,
Lu.xo.35; R0.x6.33.
ELoatagei, persons given to another as a
pledge for the performance of certain con-
ditions, a Ki.x4.x4; 3 Ch.25.84.
Hosti, or Armibs, Jehovah is often called
the Lord of, £x.x3. 41; x Sa.x.xx; Ps. 59. 5;
84.1,3.12, &c.
Honi^aiig of HoTMt,. disabling them, by
hatMsiringiug^ i.e. cutting the 'tendon
Achillis' of the hinder l^;s, Jos. xx. 6, 9; 2
Sa.8.4.
Hour, the Jews for many ages did not
divide the day by hours, but into the
morning, noon, first evening, and last
evening. After the Chaldean captivity,
and especially after they came under the
Romans, they adopted the division of the
day into twelve hours, beginning with the
risbg of the sun. Da. 4. X9: Mat. 9. 33; 37.
45, &C.
House, denoting a family, Ge.x3.x7: x H.
5.8; — a lace, Lu.2.4; — ^property, x Ki.x3.8.
Honseholder, master of a family. Mat. 13.
ay.Sa; «i-33-
Hooaea, of the Jews, were built flat on the
roof, on which, as the season favoured,
they walked, prayed, slept, and published
any important matter to the people in the
streets, x Sa.9.35: Mat. 10.37; Ac.xo.9;— to
prevent them from falling from, it was
guarded by a parapet wall, De.32.8: — ^new
houses to be dedicated, 20.5; — ^the leprosy
in, Le.14.33.
Howbeit, nevertheless, Ju. 4. 17; Is. xo. 7;
Mat.x7.3x;Ga.4.8.
Howling, like the nmse of a dog, Is. 15. 8;
Jc.35.36;Zep.x.xo.
Huge, vast, large, 3 Ch.x6.8.
Huklcok, huk'kok [decreed], a place on the
borders of Naphtaii, near ZebiUun, J0S.X9.
34: X Ch.6.75.
Huldah, hul'dah [a weasel], a prophetess,
foretells the destruction of Jerusialem, 3
Ki.38.x5; a Ch. 34.43.
Hnmani^,or sodal kindness, enjoined, De.
83.x; Lu. xa 37; Ep. 4. 33; Col. 3. xa; x Pe.
3.8.
Humility, or lowliness of mind, recom-
mended, Ps. X38. 6; 144. 3; Pr. XX. s; x6. 19;
x8.x3; 88.4; Is.57.x5; Mi.6.8: Mat.x8.4; 23.
xa; Lu.x8.x4; Ro. X3.3,xo,x6; Plu.a.3; Col.
3. X3; Ja. 4. xo; x Pe. s. X7: 5. S}—^ fiiiatn
and cherish this excellent spirit, we should
consider that we are mortal creatures.
Job 7. x; X4. x ; depe n de nt creatures, Ac.
17.38; X Co. 4. 1'i^ignorant creatures. Job
8.9; XI. xvr^sii^nl creatures, Ro. 3. 33: x
Jn.x. xo;— -we should consider its advan-
tages, Lu. 14. xx; Ja. 4. 6;— and study the
example of Christ, Mat xx. 89;— a^ft^oM-
taget ^ it is pleasing to God, x Pe.3.4;—
approved by good men, Pr.39.83; — ^has the
promise of divine care and love, P6.35.9:
la 57. X5:— it keeps us from being hurt by
prosperity, Pr. x. 33; Ge. 39. a;— snakes us
patient and resigned in adversity, Job a.
lo; Ps. 69. 32, 33;— #jramr//rf c/i Moses,
£x.x8.84;--Gideon, Ju.6.xs;— Elijah, x Ki.
X9.4;— Daniel, Da.8.30; — ^the PsaUnist, Ps.
131.x; — Jesus Christ, PhLa.5-8; — John the
Baptist, LU.3.X6; — Peter, Ac.3.x3;xo.36:—
Paul and Barnabas, x4.x5;—Comelius, xo.
33;-~Paul, X Co. 15. 9; 8 Co. xa. xx; £p. 3.
8;xTi.x.x5.
Hunger, a desire of food, Ex. 16.3: De.38.
48; Lu.x5.x7;>^after righteousness, bless-
edness of them who do, Mat.5.6;— no hun-
ger shall be felt in heaven, Re.7.x6.
Hungry, promises to them who feed the,
Is.58.xo; Eze.x8.7; Mat. 35. 35;— soul, God
filleth, Paxo7.9; Lu.x.53.
Huntwa, they who chase, Ge. xa 9: 35.27;
Pr.6.5; Je.x6.i6.
Hur [a hole], (t) The son of Caleb, who,
along with Aaron, held up Moses' hands,
while Israel fought with the Amalekites,
. Ex. X7. xo;— to him and Aaron, Moses di-
rected the people for counsel, while he was
on Sinai, 24. 14. — (2) One of the kings of
Midian, NU.3X.8; Ex. 24. 14.
Hurl, to drive quickly, Nu. 35. ao; Job 37.
st; xCh.x3.3.
Hurtful, mischievous, Ea'.4.x5: Ps.x44.10;
I Ti.6.9.
Husbandman, one who cultivates the
ground, an honourable occupation, Ge. 9.
30; Je.51.33; Jn.x5.x; a Ti.3.6; Ja.5.7.
Husbaxidxy, the art of tilUge, or cultivat-
ing the ground; the antiquity and honour
HUSBANDRY
99
IDOLATRY
of it, Ge.3.33; 4.3;2Ch.36.xo;Pr.x9.xx;38.
X9; Ec.5.9.
Husbandly, the church called God's, x C9.
3-9-
Husbaadfl, the k^tae-bandst Mirho connecc
the family, and keep it together, their
duty, Ge. a. 24; Pr.5.i5,x8; Mal.a.14,15; i
Co. 7. 3; Ep. 5- 25 ; Col. 3. 19 ; X Pe. 3. 7. -
Hmhai, hfi'shl [hastel an Archite, a par-
ticular friend of David's, who acted as Ins
spy, 3 Sa. 15. 33; — ^his counsel preferred to
that of Ahithophel, 17. 7.
Hnahatldte, ha'shath-ite [hasting]^ de-
scended from Hushah, x Ch.xx.39.
Hmk, the outmost cover of fruits, Nn.6.4;
3X1.4.43. In Lu. 15. x6 the word refers to
the fruit of the carob^tree, which was used
in feeding swine, called also Si. yoktis-
breadt finom the idea that the Baptist used
it in the wilderness.
Hnzzab, hu/zab [molten], supposed to be
the queen of Nineveh, but the meaning is
uncertiun, Na.3.7.
Hymeneiu, hy-men-€'us [nuptial, or a wed-
ding songl and Alexander^ for a time
professed the Christian &ith; but fell into
error and vice, for which they were excom-
municated, x Ti, X. 30; — he and PhUeius
maintained that the resurrection was past,
3'n.3.x7,i8.
Hymm, psalms, and spiritual songs, recom-
mended, Ac. 16.35; Ep-5-x9; Col. 3. x6; Ja.
5.X3. The hymn mentioned in Mat.86.30
was the great Hallelt consisting of Ps.
cxiiL-cxviii.
Hsrperbole, a rhetorical figure, whieh re-
presents things much greater or less than
they really are; great and beautiful ones,
3 Sa.x.33; Je.4.x3; La.4.x9; Am.3. 9; Hab.
1.8.
Hypoerisy, the assuming of a character
which we are conscious does not belong to
us, with a view to impose on mankind; its
guilt and punbhment, Job 8. X3; X5.34; 37.
8; 36.X3; Is.39.x3;33.X4: 58.3;Je.3.xo; Eze.
33. 3x; Mat. 6.3,5; 7-2J; 23'»3f23.28; 34.51;
Lu. X3. i; X6.15; X Pe. 3. x; Re. 3.x;— exam-
ples of: Pharaoh, Ex. 8. 38, 39; — Balaam,
Nu.23. xo; — Saul, x Sa.i5.X3-xs; — Jehu, 3
KL 10. x6, 3x;— Herod, Mat. 3.8; — Judas,
26. 25, 48; — Pilate, 27.24; — Ananias, Acs.
x-io.
Hyssop, a plant, either the marjoram or the
thorny caper, much used in the Jewish
purifications, Ex.x3.28; Le.i4.4,6,49,5x,52.
I.
I AM THAT I AM, the name by which
God made himself known to Moses, ex-
pressive of his self-txisience and indeftnd-
tnce^ Ex. 3. 14; — in similar terms Christ
speaJcs of himself, Jn.8.58.
Ibhar, ibli&r [chosen], one of David's sons,
2Sa.5.x5; x Ch.3.6.
Ibleom, il/Ifl-am [he consumes the people!
a city of Manasseh, Qn the border of Issa-
char, west of Jordan, Jos. X7. xx; — the Ca-
naanites still dwelt in it, X2.X3; — identical
with Bileam, x Ch.6.70.
IbzaB, ib'zan [illustrious], a judge of Is-
rael, Ju. xs. 8; — had thirty sons and thirty
daughters, 9.
Ichabod, ik'a-bod [where is the glory], a
name given to the son of Phinehas when
the ark was taken by the Philistines, x Sa.
4.X9-23.
Icoiidtan, I-kO'nt-um, the metropolis of
ancient Lycaonia, in Asia Minor, situ-
ated in a beautiful and extensive plain
at the foot of Mount Taurus, about 50
miles east of Lystnu Paul and Bamaluis
fled to it, Ac X3. 51; — here they preached
in the Jews' synagogue, 14. x; — here they
were persecuted, a-6. Its modem name
is Komeht with a population of about
30,000.
Iddo, id'do [his hand], (i) A prophet of the
kingdom of Judah, who Mnrote the annals
of the reign of Rehoboam and Abijah, 3
Ch. 13. 15; — vision of, 9.39; — book of, X3.
X5; — story of, 13. 93.— -(3) The father of
Berachiadi, and grandfather of the prophet
Zechariah, Zee x. x ; Ezr. 5. x ; 6. X4.— -(3) The
chief of die half tribe of Manasseh, x Ch.
37.3X.
Idle, lazy, Ex. 5. 8; — ^not working, Mat.aa
3; Lu.34.xx; X 11.5.13.
Idleness, sloth, censiured, Pr.6.6,xx; xo.4,
36; X3.34,27; X3.4; X5.X9; X8.9; X9.x5,a4; so.
4,13; 21.35; a3.x3; 33.31; 34.30; 36. X3; Ec
xo. x8; Eze.x6.49; Ro. X3. xx; i Th. 4. xx; 3
Th.3.xo; X TL5.X3. Parties who exempli-
fied it, Is.56.xo; Ac.x7.3x; aTh.3.xx.
Idol, an image or statue representing some
false deity, to which worship was given,
Le.19.4; De.39.x7; Ps.96.5;— <mything too
much esteemed, i Jn.5.21.
Idolatry, forbidden, Ex.30.4,33; 23.30; 23.
X3,34; Le. 26. x; De.4.x5; xx.x6; X7.2; X8.9;
27.X5; Ps.97.7; Je.2. 9; X Co. xo. X4; X Jn. 5.
31; Re. 31. 8; 23. X5; — ^the folly of it ridi-
culed, X Ki. 18.37; PS.XX5.4; 135. 15; Is. 44.
9; 46.x; Je.3.36; X0.3; — the punishment of
it, death, De.X3.9; 17. s; — the Canaanites
extirpated on account of it, De.x2.29: — the
monuments of it to be destroyed, Ex. 23.
24; 34- 13; I>e- 7- Si 25; la. x, &c, 29^-all
communication with idolaters forbidden,
De.5.x, &c.
Idolatry, examples of it: Laban, Ge. 31.
x9, 30 ;— Jacob's household, 35. 2-4 ;— Egyp-
tians, Nu. 33. 4; — the Israelites in the
golden calf, Ex. 32.x, &c.;— in the worship
of Baal-peor, Nu. 25. x, &c.;— after the
IDOLATRY
100
INCENSE
death of Joshua, Ju. 2. la; 3. 7;— after the
death of Gideon, 8. 33: — the Danites, 18.
30: — Solomon, i KL zx. 4; — ^Jeroboam, X2.
28; — in the time of Ahab, 18. 33; — Ahaz, 3
Ki. 16. 3: — the Samaritans, 17.39; — Amaz-
iah, 3Ch.25.z4; — Manasseh, 33.2.
Idolatry, covetousness so called. Col. 3. 5.
Idols, meat offered as sacrifice to them not
to be eaten by Christians, except in parti-
cular cases, z Co. 8.1; Z0.Z4, &c., 25.
Idnmea, id-ii-me'ah [red], the Greek form
of Edom, originally calleid 'Mount Seir,' a
country bordering on the Holy Land, pos-
sessed by the Edomites, or descendants of
^Esau; was bounded on the north by the
Dead Sea and Moab, and extended south-
ward to the eastern gulf of the Red Sea,
Is. 34*5: Eze.35.z5; 36.5; Mar.3.8.
IgeaJ, ig-fi'al or ig'fi-al [avenger], (z) One
of the sons of Shemaiah, z Ch. 3. 32. — (3)
One of David's famous warziors, 3 Sa.
23-36.
Ignominy, shame or reproach, Pr.z8.3.
Ignorance, want of knowledge, £p.4.z8; —
sins of, Le. 5. z; — sacrifices for them, Nu.
Z5.22; Le.4.z;— Kloes not excuse sin, Le. 4.
s; Lu.z3.48; — chosen by wicked men, Job
2Z.Z4; R0.X.38.
• , volHMtary, censuredj Jil 3. zg;
3Pe.3.s.
, involuntary, comparatively ex-
cusable, Jn.g. 4z; Ro. Z4. z; Z5.x; z Co.8.9;
9.32; z Ti. z. Z3; — ^but not excusable when
there are the means of information, Jn. 3.
19; 5.40; Ac.Z7.zx,3o; 2 Pe.3.5.
Ignorant, the want of understanding, Is.
56. xo; 63. z6; — ^without knowledge, Ac. 4.
Z3; Ro.z.z3;He.5.3.
Illuminated, enlightened with the saving
knowledge of Chnst, He.xo.33.
Ulyxicum, il-lyrt-kum, a country in Eur-
ope, l3ring between Panonia and the Gulf
of Venice, now called Sdavonia, and about
480 miles in length, and z3o in breadth;
from Jerusalem to this country, Paul
preached, Ro. Z5. Z9;— Dalmatia, which
Titus visited, 3 Ti. 4. xo, was the southern
part of this province.
bnagee, not to be worshipped, Ex. so. 4; De.
4. Z5: 5. 8; x6. 22; — z golden one set up by
Nebuchadnezzar, Da. 3.x, &c.; — are seen
by him in a dream, 2.x, &c.
Imaginations, the ideas, conceptions, pur-
poses, and desires of men naturally evil,
Ge.6.5; — corrupt reasonings, 2 Co. x 0.5.
Immannel, or Emmanuel, im-man'Q-el
[God with us], a name given to Christ, ex-
pressive of his partaking both of the di-
vine and human natures, IS.7.Z4; 8.8; Mat.
Z.23.
Immediately, in a moment, instantly,
Mat.4.32; 8.3; AC9.34; 12.23; Ga.z.z6; Re.
4.2.
Immortality, not subject to death or db-
solution, ascribed to God, z Ti.z.X7;6.z6;
— the bodies of believers shall be, x Co. 15.
55;— brought to light by the gospel, aTi.
z.zo.
Immutability, unchangeableness, ascribed
to God, Ps. X03. 37; — to hb couzisel, pro-
mise, and oath. He. 6. Z7, z8; — ^to Jesus
Christ, X3.8.
Impart, to communicate, Lu. 3. z z ; Ro. z. z x ;
z Th.3.8.
Impediment, in speech, that which hinders
one to speak plain. Mar. 7. 32.
Impenitent^ one who repents ziot of sin,
Ro.2^.
ImpenouB, commanding in a haughty and
insolent manner, Eze. 16.30.
Implacable, scarcely to be pacified or re-
conciled, R0.X.3X.
Implead, to charge with crimes before a
judge, Ac. 19. 38.
faiplicit iSnith, or believing as we are
taught, without examining for ourselves,
condemned, Is.8.3o; Ac.x7.zx; xTh.5.3x;
z Jn.4.z; Re. 3. 3.
Importunity, or earnestness in prayer, the
prevalence thereof, Ge.33.36; Lu.zz.5; 18.
z. See Prayer.
Impose, to lay or bind upon one, £zr.7.34:
He.9.xa
Imposition of hands. .S/^ Hands.
Impossible, what cannot be done, nothing
b so to God, unless it imply evil, or a con-
tradiction, Lu.x.37; x8.27.
Impotent, weak and incapable of action,
Jn.5.7; Ac.4.9; X4.8.
Impoyerisb, to inake poor, Ju. 6. 6; Is.40.
ao; Je.5.x7.
Imprecations, or prayers for curses, re-
markable ones, Job 3. 3; Ps.28.4; 59.5,z3:
Z43.Z2; Je.z8.2x; 2o.X3,x4; La. 3.64.
Imprison, to shut up in prison, Ac. 33. 19:
3 Co. 6. 5; He. XI. 36.
Impudence, want of modesty and shame,
censured, Pr.7.x3; 31.29; Eze. 3.4,7.
Impute, to account, or ascribe to a person
that which he himself hath not, or did not;
and to deal with him as if it were hb; thus
God imputed our sins to Chrbt, Is.53.6; z
Pe.2.34; — ^and thus he imputes the right-
eousness of Christ to believers, and on its
account treats them as if it were their o«m,
comp. Phile.z8 with R0.4.5-Z3; 3 C0.5.31;
— to lay to one's charge, 3 Sa. 19. Z9; — to be
held guilty, Le.17.4.
InabiUty, natural or physical, the want of
ability to do that which we wbh; as of the
blind to see, or the lame to run. Mat 9. 37:
Ac. 3. 3; — moral inability, consbts in the
want of inclination, desire, and will to do
what God requires, Job 3Z.Z4; Jn.5.40; 8.43.
Incense, a rich perfume compounded of
frankincense and other spices used in sac-
rifices, Ex. 30. 8, 34: 37.29; — the merit of
Chrbt's death. Re. 8. 3,4.
INCENSED
101
INGRATITUDE
Incenied, provoked to anger, or kindled
into rage. Is. 41.11; 45.24.
Incest, ilUcit commerce of those connected
by consanguinity or affinity, forbidden, Le.
x8.6, &c.; ao.17; De.a2.30; 27.20; £ze.9a.
XX ; Am. 3. 7.
, examples of it: of Lot, Ge.x9.33;
— of Reuben, 35.22;— of Judah, 38.18;— of
Amnon, 9 Sa. 13. z, &c. ; — of Absalom, 16.
2x: — of Herod, Mar. 6. 17.
InGhAntinents, or Enchantments, magi-
cal charms or spells; the practice of witch-
craft, or the arts of conjuration and sorcery,
forbidden, Le. 19,26; De. 18.9-12.
Indine, the ear^ to listen attentively, Pr.5.
13; Je«7'a4I **'8; 25.4;— /Ar hearty to ear-
nestly study and desire, Jos. 24. 23; i Ki.8.
58; Ps.78.1.
Inclose, to compass, or shut up round about,
as Israel did the Benjamites, Ju.20.43: —
wicked men did Christ, Ps.23.16.
Incontinent, imchaste, 2X1.3.3.
Incormptible, not liable to corruption or
decay, God is, Ro. i. 23; — the bodies of
saints shall be, x Co. 15. 52; — the seed^ or
word and agency of the Spirit, by which
they are bom ag^in, x Pe. z. 23; — their
heavenly inheritance, 4.
Increase, the produce of the earth and of
cattle, Le. X9. 25; De. 7. 13: — to grow, ad-
vance, or improve, CoLx.zo; x Th.3.12; —
to multiply, x Ch.27.23.
Incredible, what cannot be believed, the
resurrection of the dead ought not to be so
accounted, Ac. 26. 8.
Incredulity, not believing the testimony of
men, how far innocent, Pr.26.25; Je.x2.6;
Mat. 34. 23; 1 Jn.4.z; — of the apostles, and
especially of Thomas, Mat.28.17; Mar. 16.
II, &c. ; Lu. 24.11; Jn.20.24.
Incorable, what cannot be healed, 2Ch.2z.
18; — that which is very difficult to be cured.
Job 34.6; Je.x5.18; 30.12.
India, an extensive countiy in the south of
Asia, remarkable for its fertility and riches.
The name occurs only in Es.x.r,8, as the
limit of the territories of Ahasuerus in the
east As there used it denotes not the
peninsula of Hindostan, but the districts
round the Indus — the Punjaub.
Indignation, wrath or anger, Ne.4. x; Es.
5.9; Mat.20.24; — the judgments of God, or
the dreadful effects of his anger. Is. 26. 20;
34.2; — a holy displeasure against one's self
for sin, 3C0.7.X1.
Indite, to form thoughts for speech or writ-
ing, from the overflowing of the heart; or
as the word signifies, from its boiHng or
bubhlingupt Ps.45.1.
Jbdnstry, or diligence, of body and mind,
recommended, Pr. 6. 6; xo.4; 12.24; X3*4: ^x.
5; 22.29; 27.23; Ep.4.28; X Th.4.11. Ex-
amples of, Ge.39.9; 31.6; Ex.2.x6; Ru.2.2,
3; Ac. 9. 39.
Inexcusable, not to be excused, or palliated
by apology, R0.2.X.
Iidbllible, that which caniiot be mistaken,
or admit of doubt, Acx.3.
Infamy, loss of character by crimes; dis-
grace, reproach, Pr.25.10; Exe.32.5; 36.3.
In&nt [one who cannot speak], a young
child, X Sa.x5.3: Job 3.16; H0.13.x6; Lu.
18. 15; — during the millennium there shall
not be an in&nt of days, that is, all Chris-
tians shall be men in Christ, in respect of
gracious attainments. Is. 65. 2a
Inferiors, persons beneath us in rank, sta-
tion, or wealth, not to be despised, Pr.x7.5;
Ro. 12. 10, 16; — their duty towards their
superiors, Pr.25.6; R0.X3.7.
Infidelity, disbelief of Christianity; the
causes of it, Jn.5.44; > Co.4.4; Ep.2.2; 2
Th.2.12; — the danger of it. Mar. x6. 16; Lu.
12.46; R0.X.28; 2 TL2.X2; Re.2x.8;— of the
Israelites, Ps. 106. 24; — of the inhabitants of
Nazareth, Mat. 13. 57;— of the brethren of
Jesus, Jn.7.5; — of the Jews at Jerusalem,
12. 37; — at the preaching of Paul, Ac 13.44.
See Unbelief.
Infidels, those who reject revelation; Chris-
tians not to contract marriages with them,
2 Co. 6. 14. See Unbelievers.
Infinite, without bounds or limits, as God's
understanding is, P5. 147. 5;— that which is
exceeding great. Job 22.5; Na.3.9; 3.9.
Infirmities, weaknesses which are unavoid-
able; allowances to be made for them,Job 14.
4; Ps.78.39; X03.X4; Mat. 7.3; R0.7.14; X4.2;
15.1; Ga.5.17; 6.1; He.4.15; — ^sickness or
feebleness of body, Lu. 7. 21; x Ti.5.23; —
afflictions, or persecutions, 2 Co. X2. xo; —
spiritual weakness, and defects in grace,
Ro. 6. 19; 8.26.
Inflame, to set on fire, Is.5.xx; 57.5.
Inflammation, a disease, accompanied with
a sensation of heat, arising from obstructed
blood, or matter; threatened for disobed-
ience, Le. 13.28; De.28.22.
Inflicted, imposed as a punishment, 2 Co.
2.6.
InfluMice, the power of one thing operating
on another; as from the sun, moon, stars,
or rain, to cause the earth bring forth fruit.
Job 38.31.^
Infolding, inclosing, Eze.x.4.
Infjorming, or discovering of great crimes,
a duty, De.13.8.
Ingathering, the feast of, called also the
'feast of tabernacles;' celebrated afler all
the produce of the fields and vineyards was
gathered in. Ex.33. z6; Le. 23. 39-44; Jn.6.
37,38.
Ingraft. See Graff.
Ingratitude, insensibility to favours receiv-
ed, and return of evil for good, censured,
Job X9. z4<-x6; Ps. 7. 4; xo6. 7, &c.; Pr. 17.
13; Je.3.5; 2Ti.3.2;— of Pharaoh's butler
to Joseph, Go. 40. 23; — of the Israelites to
INHABITANTS
102
INTEBCESSION
the femily of Gideon, Ju.8.34;— of Saul to
David, 1 Sa.18.6, &c. ;--of Joash, a Ch.a4.
aa.
Inhabitants, they who dwell m a place,
Ge.19.a5; Ps.33.8,x4; Da.4.35.
Inherit, to possess by inheritance, Ge.xs.B;
Mat. 19.39; He.6.za.
Inheritance, an estate by succession or
donation, Wu. a6. 53, 54; Vr. 13, aa;— those
whom God hath chosen as his peculiar
people, Ps. 38. 9; 94. 14 ; — the kingdom of
heaven, Ep.s-s; i Pe.x.4.
Iniquity, sin and wickedness in general,
Ge. 15. i6; r Sa. 3. 14; Mat. 7. 33;— original
corruption, Ps. 51. 5;— punishment for sin,
Ge.19.xs; Le.s.x.
Injure, to do a person wrong or injustice,
Ga.4.xa; — an injuriot*s person is one who
wrongs others, z Ti.x.x3.
Ix^ustice, prohibitions against. Ex, aa. ax,
2a;a3.6; Le.x9.X5,35; De.16.19; Pr.a3.x6;
Je. aa. 3;— pimishment of, Pr. xx. 7; 38. 8;
Am.5.xx,x3; 8.5,8. Examples of, Ge.39.30;
I Sa.8.3; x Ki.3x.io,i5,x6; Da.6.4; Ac.84.
37-
Inkhom, a vessel for holding ink, originally
made of horn, £ze.9.a,3,xx; Je.36.x8.
Inn, a place for travellers to lodge in. In
ancient times hospitality was so common,
that public inns such as are found in mo-
dern times did not exist. In the earliest
ages the word denoted merely a place or
well where travellers might conveniently
rest. Afterwards khans or caravansaries
were built such as are now found in the
East, where travellers may have lodging
and food, Ge.4a.a7; 43.ax; £x.4.a4; Lu.a.7;
X0.34.
Innocent, not guilty of particular crunes,
Ex. 33. 7; De.37.a5; Ps.xo.8; X5.5; Mat. 27.
Innnmenible, that cannot be numbered,
Job ax. 33; Ps.40.za: Lu.xa.x; He.x3.33.
Inordinate, disorderly, excessive, not un-
der restraint, Eze.33.zx; Cok3.5.
Inquisition, inquiry, search, or examina-
tion, De.x9.z8; Es.3.33; PS.9.Z3.
inquisitiveneiBB, or prying into the busi-
ness of others, censured, Jn.31.az; z Pe.4.
15.
Insatiable, not to be satisfied; things that
are so, Pr.37.ao; 3a Z5; £c.z.8; 4.8; 5.Z0;
. Hab.s.5.
InscripUon, a sentence written or engrav-
ed on pillars, altars, &c., Ac.z7.33.
Inspiration, a supernatural divine influence
exercised on the minds of the Sacred writers,
by which they were qualified to communi-
cate to the world the will of God; as was
the case with the prophets and apostles, x
Sa.zo.xo; aSa. 33. a; Matzo.ao; Jn.x4.a4;
Z6.Z3: Ep.3.5; 3Ti.3.z6;aPe.z.az. Man-
ners of inspiring referred to, Nu.7.69; za.
6; 34.4; Job33.z5: Is.6.6; Eze.zz.a4: Ac.
Z9.3Z. Examples, £x.4.z3; Nu.34.3; Ac
z.x6; 8.39; X0.X9; Z3.8: z6.6,7; 3z.zz; Re.z.
zo.
Inspiration of the Scriptures of the Old
and New Testaments is proved by exter-
nal evidence: — God enabled the penmen
of them to perform miracles {see Mira-
cles), numerous^ various, and in the most
public maimer; — and he taught them to
utter prophecies {see Prophecy) of many
future events, which none but he could dis-
close to them. And it is proved by inter'"
nal evidence, or from what is contained
in the Scriptures themselves; such as the
sublime majesty with which God speaks
in them. Is. 57. X5 ; 66. z,3 ; — ^the perfect holi-
ness which they inculcate, P8.X3.6; Z9.8;
Mat. 5. 8; He.z3.z4; — 'be scope tudi design
of the whole, to hui&ble sinful men, and to
exalt God; and to promote both our pre-
sent and eternal happiness. Is. 64. 6; z Ch.
X6.33-39; zTi.4.8; — their brevity, /ulness,
and clearness, a Ti. 3. X3~Z7; — their absolute
perfection as a rule of duty, PB.X9.7; Re.
3a.x8,x9; — the harmony or agreement of
all their parts, though written by various
persons, and in different ages, Lu.84.37:
Ac. xo. 43; — their power and efficacy both
to convert and comfort, Ps.x9.7,8; 1x9.50;
He.4.X3.
Instability, want of steadiness, censured,
xKi.x8.3x; Ho.6.4; £p.4.Z4; Colx.as; Ja.
X.6.
Instant, urgent, immediate, quick. Is. 30.
X3; Lu.3.38; 3X1.4.3.
Instantly, immediately, Lu.7.4; Ac. 36.7.
Instruct, or teach, as God does men by his
Word, a Ti.3.z6; — ^by his Spirit, Ne.9.30; —
by his ministers, 3X1.3.34,35; — by correc-
tions, Je.3x.x9*
Instruction, to be regarded, Pr. 1.8:4. 13;
5.X3; 6.33:8.33; zs.z,s: Z3.Z8; i5.Si3>»32;
i9.3o;33.x3; Je.33.33.
Instrument, die tool used in executing any
work, or a frame of wood, &c., for music,
Ex.35.9: z Sa. z8. z6; — ^the means, or second
causes, whereby God executes his works
of mercy or Judgment, IS.4Z. Z5.
Insurrection, a seditious rising or tumult,
Ezr.4.x9: Ps.64.a; Mar.x5.7; Ac.x8.x3.
Intangle, to perplex, or to bring mto tzouble
or danger, EX.Z4.3: Mat.3a.z5: Ga.5.x; 3
Ti.B.4; 3Pe.3.30.
Integrity, entireness, sincerity, honesty,
Ge.30.5,6; Job 3.3,9; Ps.35.3x; Pr.z9.i.
Intelligenoe, information by correspond-
ence, Da.xz.30.
Intend, to tum, or purpose, Jos. 33.33; s Ch.
38. 13; Ac. 5.38.
Xntent, design, or purpose, 2 Sa. 17. Z4; 3
Ki.x0.z9; Jn.zz.z5; 13.38; Ac. 9. ax.
Intercession op CHRiST,his pleading for his
people, by appearing in heaven as their ad-
vocate, and presenting his sacrifice in their
J
INT£BCESSION
103
ISAIAH
behalf, Ro.8.34: He. 7.35; 9.11,14,93,26; xo.
X9,3z; I Jn.3.z:^-he pleads for the conver-
sion of his unconverted ones; and for the
consolation, preservation, and glorification
of his saints, Jn.xvii.; z Jn.2.i,2,^— the/rv-
^erties of his intercession are, that it is
authoritative^ Jn. 17.34; — wisely adapted
to the case of his people, 3.35, — comPas-
^tonate^ Is. 63.9; He.3.Z7:~-«0rM«f/, Jn.Z7.
11,17; — unceasing', He.j.aSi—i^revalent, i
Jn.2. 1,2 ; — the intercession of Christ is cal-
culated to teach us, that it is through
Christ only we can come to God, Jn.z4.6;
- — that the love of Christ is unchangeable,
Jn.z3.z; — that the salvation of his people
is infallibly certain. He. 7.35 ; — that we have
strong encouragement to come to him with
our prayers. Re. 8. 3,4.
Interceaaicn of thb Holy Spirit, is his
assisting his people by his influences, ope-
rating on their hearts, in their prayers, Ro.
8.26; — ^his intercession differs from Christ's,
who intercedes without his people, and in
heaven. He. 9. 34; — ^whereas the Holy Spirit
intercedes within them, and on earth, Ga.
4.6; £p.6.z8.
OP THE Saints, examples: of
Abraham for Sodom, Ge. 18. 33;— -of Lot
for Zoar, 19.18; — of Moses for the people,
Ex.33.xz; Nu.z4.17; De.9.z8,36.
Intezmeddle, to shaure of, Pr.z4.z0:'— to at-
tempt to deal in, 18. z.
Intermission, ceasing, stopping a little^ La.
349.
Interpretation, a translation from one lan-
guage into another, Jn.z.42; z Co.Z3.zo,3o;
Z4. 27; Ac Z3. 8; — the gifl of expoimding
dreams and visions, Ge.40.8; Da. a. 4,45; 4.
19;— exposition or explanation, Pr. z. 6; 2
Pe. z.'20i.
Intreat, to beseech, to beg earnestly, to'
pray, Ge. 23. 8; Ex. 8. 8, 28; z Ki. Z3. 6;— to
entertain or use kindly, Ge. Z2. z6; Je.zs.
zz;Aa37.3.
Zntrade, proudly to intermeddle with what
we have nothing to do with, C0I.2.Z8.
Invade, to enter into a country with hostile
intentions, z Sa.33.27; 27.8; 3a z.
Inventions, wise and artful contrivances,
Pr.S.za; — sinful schemes and practices, Ps.
99.8; 106.39; £c.7.39.
Invisible, what cannot be seen by our
bodily eyes, Ro. z. so; Col. z. Z5,z6: z Ti.z.
Z7; He.xz.s7.
Inward Farts, signify the heart or soul,
Ps.5.9; SZ.6; Pr.20.a7; Je.3X.33.
Ira^ I'rah [watdiful], (z) One of David's 30
warriors, 2 Sa. 83. 36; x Ch. zx. 28.. — (2} A
Jethrite, also one of David's wazriors, 3 Sa.
23.38.— (3) A Jairite and priest, 2 Sa,2o.36.
Irad, I'rad [ninnerX son of Enoch, Ge.4.K8.
Ir^ait, i-ri'jah [seen of Jehovab^L son of
Shelemiah, Je.37.z3.
Iron, the metal so called^ the most useful
in the world, Nu. 35. z6: Job 28. 2:-<-the
parched and hardened earth, De. 28. 23; —
iron yoke, one heavy and galling, De. 28.
48; Je. 38. X3, 14; — ^hoofs, feet, or teeth,
great and destructive power, Da. 2. 33; 7.7,
19; Mi.4.z3; — *northem.iron,' Je.zs.z2.
Iron made to swim, 2 Ki.6.6.
Irony, or sarcasm, when a person means
the contrary of what he says; examples of,
Le.26.34,35; 2 Sa.6.2o; z Ki.z8.27; 2 Ki.z8.
23; Job 26.2,3; Mar.7.9; z Co.2.6.
Irpeel, ir-pe'el [God restores], a city of
Benjamin, Jos.z8.27.
Irshemesh, ir-she'mesh [city of the sun], a
city of Dan, Jos. Z9. 4z; — ^identical with
Beth-shemesh.
Isaac, fzak [laughter], promised to Abra-
ham, Ge.z7.z6;z8.zo; — bom inGerar, 2z.i;
— a feast made when he was weaned, 8; —
was bound to be offered in sacrifice by his
father, 22.9; — hi^ father sends for a wife to
him, 24. T, &c.; — went out into the fields
to meditate or pray, 63;— inarried to Re-
bekah, 67; — has two sons by her, 25.24; —
goes to Gerar during a famine, 26. x; —
God's promise to him and his seed, 4; —
falsely called his wife his sister, 7; — ^the
Lord appeared to him, and blessed him,
34; — Abimelech makes a covenant with
him, 28;— sends Esau for venison, that he
might bless'him, 27. z, &c.; — is deceived by
Jacob, and blesses him, z8«29;— trembled
exceedingly when Esau entered, and
blessed him also, but in an inferior degree,
33-40^-~called Jacob, and again blessed
him, and sent him to Padan-aram, 28. z ; —
his age and death, 35.37-39.
Isaiah, I-z&'yah [the salvation of the Lord],
one of the most eminent of the prophets,
both for the msgesty of his style, and the
clear views which he exhibits of the char-
acter» sufferings, and kingdom of Christ,
and therefore usually called the evangeli-
cal prophet. Little is known of his per-
sonsd history. He was the son of Amoz,
began his public ministry in the end of the
reign of Uxziah (B.a 756), and continued it
till the end of the reign of Hezekiah (d.c.
7zz). He was contemporary with Hosea,
Amos, and Micah. He is sent with a
heavy complaint against Judah, Is. z. z-xo;
— prophesieth of Christ's kingdom, 2.z-s;
— of the calamities coming on Judsdi, 3.z-
9; — sees the glory of God, 6. z; — ^^receives
his commission, 9;— encourages Ahaz, 7.x;
•—and Hezekifiih, 3 Ki. Z9. s; Is. 37. 3z; —
foretells the Babylonish captivity, 39. 6;
2 Ki. aot. z7;->-foretelIs the preaching of
John the Baptist, Is. 40.3;-— the office of
Christ, 43, z-4; — his sufferings, liii.; the
glory of the church,. 6o.z-z4;'~the calling
of the Gentiles, and the rejection of the
Jews, 65.X-Z6; — God's judgments against
the wicked, ()6. Z5, &c.
ISCARIOT
104
ISRAELITES
Iscariot, is-kSr'iT-ot . See Judas.
Islibak, ishltak [leaner], one of Abraham's
sons by Keturah, Ge.25.a.
Ishbibenob, ish'bl-be'nob or ish-bi'be-nob
[my seat is at Nob], one of the Rephaim,
a giant of the Philistines, lulled by Abishai,
when he was about to cut off David, 2 Sa.
ax. 16,17.
IflhboBhetli, ish-bO'sheth [man of shame],
the son of Saul, made king by Abner, 2
Sa.2.8; — ^murdered, 4.5-8.
Ishi, i'shi [a husband]. It is said, Ho.a.x6,
that Israel should no more call God ' Baali,'
Lordt or rigid Master; but ' Ishi,' husband^
a kind and gentle ruler.
lahmael, ish'ma-el [God who hears], (i)
The son of Abraham by Hagar, bom at
Mamre, Ge. 16.15; — ^prophecies concerning
him, ix; 17.20; — saved from dying of thirst,
21.19; — ^^ descendants 25.12; xCh.1.29.
—(2) Conspires against Gedaliah, Je. 40.
41, &c.
IshinaeliteB, ish'mft-el-ites, the descendants
of Ishmael, the son of Hagar, Ge. 37. 27;
xxxix. ; Ju. 8. 24; Ps. 83. 6; — also Ishmbel-
ITES, Gc.37.25,27,28.
Ishmerai, ish'me-ri [preserved by Jeho-
vah], a descendant of Benjamin, x Ch.8.i8.
Ide, or Island, properly, a spot of earth
surrounded with sea, as Cyprus, Crete,
Rhodes, &c., Ac. 4. 36; 27. 7; 2x. x; — the
Hebrews thus called any colony or settle-
ment, Ge. xo. 5; Job 22. 30; — maritime
places. Is. 20. 6; 22. 2,6; £ze. 27. 7; — places
separated from their country by sea. Is. 24.
15; 40.x5;42.4,xo,x2; — islands properly so
called, "Es. xo. i. The 'Isles of the Gen-
tiles,' prolsably the region aroimd the
Mediterranean, Ge.10.5, comp. Zep.2.xx.
Imutdiiah., is-ma-kl'ah [supported by Jeho-
vah], a Levite, a Ch.31.13.
Twnaiah, is-mfah [heard by Jehovah], the
name of two of David's officers, x Ch.x2.4;
27. X9.
Isiael, is'ra-el prince who prevails with
God], a name given by the angel to Jacob
at Mahanaim, Ge. 32. 28; — often used to
signify his descendants, Ex.4. 22; 5*3, &c.;
— ^used to denote the ten tribes (2 Sa. 2. 9;
X Ki.x2.x) under Rehoboam; — all Jacob's
posterity, x Co. xa x8; — ^all true believers,
Is.45.x7; Ro.9.6.
Israelites, is'ra-el-ites, the descendants of
Israel, or Jacob, the usual name of the
twelve tribes from the time of the exodus
till the revolt under Jeroboam; — oppressed
in Egypt, £x.x.7; 5.9; — the heads of their
families, 6.14; — directed to demand jewels
of the Egyptians, xx.2;— leave Egypt, X2.
30; — numbered, Nu. x. a; — ^again, in the
plains of Moab, 26.x; — enter into a cove-
nant with God, Ex. 19. 5, &c; De.29.xo;—
called a peculiar people, 26.18; — ^the order
of their encampment, Nu. 2. i; — of their
mardies, xa X4;— all their stations in the
wilderness, 33. x, &c.: — murmur at Ta-
berah, xx.x;— on the death of Korah, &c,
x6. 41 ; — at the return of the spies, 14. x; —
punished for it, 26; a6. 63; — defeated, 14.
45; — all the murmurers perished in the
wilderness, De.a.x6; — defeat the Canaan-
ites at Hormah, Nu. ax. x;— join in the
worship of Baal-peor, 35. x; — their various
rebellions enumerated, 'De. 9. x; — swerve
from their worship after the death of
Joshua, Ju. 2. 7; 3. 7;~repent when op-
pressed by the Philistines and MoaUtes*
xo. xo; — their ingratitude to the femily
of Gideon, 8.35; — their war with the tribe
of Benjamin, X9.a9, &c. ; — defeated by the
Philistines, and die ark taken, xSa. 4.Xy
&c.; — desire a king, 8.5; — carried captive
to Babylon, a KLas.xx; a Ch. 36.30; Je. 39.
s; — ^return from their captivity, Ezr. x.5,
&c.; — the number that returned, a.i; Ne.
7.5, &c.; — their history recapitulated, Ps.
Ixxviii.; cv.-cviL; — their rebellions enu-
merated and lamented, Ezr. 9. 5; Ne. 9.
7, &c.; Eze.20.5; — ^their degeneracy com-
plained of. Is. X. X, &c.; 43. 22; Am. 2. 9;
Mi. 3. X, &c; 6. x; 7. x; Hab. i. x; Zep. 3. i,
&c.; 2Jea7.5; Mal.x.2; 3.7, &c.; — their suf-
ferings for their sins, Is.x.7; 3.x; 5.24; 7.X7,
&c.; 9.8, &c.; xo.x, &c.; X7.4,9; 22.x, &c.;
24.x, &c; XXV.; 38. 17; 29.1, &c.; 30.x, &c.:
33.9; 43.34; 50.1; 5X.X7; 57'i7; 59-3; 63-10;
64. 5; 65. a, &c.; Je.x3.aa; X4.X7; xs.i, &c.;
x6.io; X7.1; 18.X1; Eze. 6. x; 7. x; 8. x8; 9. x,
&c.; X3.x8; X4.1, &c.; x6.x, &c.; xxL; 33.x;
xxiii. ; H0.3.X, &c. ; 3.4; iv. ; 13. x, &c. ; Am.
3.4,6; 4.x: 6.x; 8.1; 9.x; Mix. X, &c.; s. x;
Zep.x.x, &c.
Israelites, their future restoration foretold,
Is.x.36; 4. 3, &c.; X4. x; 37. 9; 39. 18; 3a x8;
33.X5; 44.3a; S4.6, &c.; 60.x, &c.; Je.3x.18,
3x; 50.4; Eze.xx.x9; x6.6o; 36.36; Zep.3.x3;
Zec.x3.xo; X3.X, &c.
1 their return from their present
dispersion particularly promised, Is.xx.xi,
&c.; X4.X, &c.; x8.3, &c.; 37.x3; 49.9, &c.;
5x.xx; 65.9; 66. 8; Je. xs. 14; x6. X4; 33. 1,8;
30. X, &c.; xxxi.; 32. 36; 33. X4, 20; 46. 37;
Eze. 6.8; xx.x6; xa. aa; x6. 60; aa 33; a8. 34;
39. 31 ; 36.x, &c.; xxxvii.; Da.x3.x; — repre-
sented by the revival of dead bones, Eze.
37.x, &c.
-, their prosperity and virtue in
the last times. Is. 3.1, &c;9.x, &c; X3.x,
&c. ; 35. 6; xxvi. ; 38. 5; 35. x, &c. ; 40. x, xi ;
xli.; 44. X, &c.; 5x. 23; 5a. xa; 6a. 4; 65. 17;
Eze. 17.33; Ho.x.7,xo; a.x4; xx.8; X3.9,x4;
Joel 3. 2x, a8; 3. x, &c. ; Am. 9. xx; Ob. X7;
Mi.a.xa; 4.x, &c.; 7.8, &c; Zep.3.x4, &c:
Zec.3.z, &c.; 8.2, &c.; xo.5; X4. 9, &c
-, the nations that have oppressed
them will suffer for it, Is.x7.x2; 33.x; 34. i,
&c.; 49.25; 54.3; 55.5: 60. x6; 61.5; 63.x; 66.
20,24: Je.46.27; Joel 3.2, &c.; Mi.5.8; 7.16;
ISRAELITES
105
JABEZ
Zep. 3. 8; Hag. s. as; Zecxa 5, &c; xa.4,9;
14.1, &C., za.
laraelitei^ other nations will be subject to
them, Is.49.aa.
, they will be the instructors of
all other nations, Is.4a.x,xo; 49.6; 56.6; 60.
3; 6a.a;t5s.x;66.X9.
-, they will no more be two king-
doms, but one, Eze. 37.3a.
-, their history a warning to Chris-
tians, X Co. 10.6. See Jkws,
Twachar, is'sS-kar [there b reward], the
fifth son of Jacob, his inheritance, Jos.xo.
17; — hb descendants, x Ch.7.x.
lasae, children or posterity, Ge.48.6; Mat.
23.25; — ^ passage or outlet, Ps.68.20;— to
come forth hastily, Jos. 8. 2a: — disease of
xnen, how cleansed, Le. 15. a, &c. ; — of
women, X9.
Italy, a well-known and hi^Iy-celebrated
country in the south of Europe. It is
bounded on the north by the Alps, which
separate it from Austria and Switzerland;
on the south by the Mediterranean, on the
east by the Gulf of Venice, and on the
west by France and the Mediterranean.
It is about 700 miles in length, and be-
tween xoo and 330 in breadth. In X859
the greater part of the peninsula was
erected into the kingdom of Italy. In
x866 Venetia was added, and in X870 the
incorporation was completed by the re-
movad of the seat of government to Rome.
It is mentioned, Ac.x8.a; 27.x; — Paul was
a prisoner at Rome when he wrote hb
epbtle to the Hebrews, He. 13. 94. Its
climate b generally mild and genial, and
the soil is fertile. The Roman Catholic
religion b established in, but under the new
government since the pope lost hb tem-
poral power a great measure of liberty b
enjoyed by Protestants.
Itch, a disease of the skin, threatened for
disobedience, De.28.a7.
Itching, tickling words for amusement, a
Ti.4.3.
Ithamar, ith'a-mar [ble of palm-trees], the
fourth and youngest son of Aaron; he and
hb descendants continued in the rank of
ordinary priests till the days of Eli, when
the high-priesthood was transferred into
his family, Ex.6. 33.
Ithiel, itht-el [God with me], and Ucal,
children or dbciples of Agur, Ne.xz.7; Pr.
30.1.
Ithreain, ith're-am [remnant of the people],
the sixth son of David, bom in Hebron, a
Sa.3.5; I Ch.3.3.
Ittah-KaEiii, it'tah-ka'rin [time of a judge],
a town near the east boundary of the tribe
of Zebulun, Jos.x9.x3.
Itnrea, it-u-ri'ah, a small province of Syria,
in the north-east of Palestine, where Philip
was tetrarch, Lu.3.1. It derived its name
from Jetur (x Ch.x.3x), son of Ishmael;—
now nlled JedAr,
iTBh, I'vah [overturning, ruin], a city in
Babylon, aKLx8.34; X9.X3; Is. 37. 13;— the
same as Ava, a Ki. 17. 34 ^— probably also
as Ahava, Ezr.8. 15,31,31.
iTory, the tusk of the elephant, hard, solid,
of a white colour, and capable of a fine
polish; Solomon had a throne of it, x KL
io.x8; — ^we read also of beds of it, iUn.6.4;
— and of houses of it, z Ki. aa. 39; Am. 3.
Izhar, i/har [a shining one], (x) A son of
Kohath, X Ch. 6. 2, i8.~(a) A Levite, Ex.
6.18.
Inahiah, iz-ra-hl'ah [whom Jehovah brings
forth], grandson of Issachar, x Ch.7.3.
J.
Jaakobah, j&-&k'o-bah [supplanter, heel-
catcher], a paragogic form of the name
Jacob; a chief man of the tribe of Simeon,
I Ch.4.36.
Jaalam, ja'ft-lam [concealer], one of the
sons of Esau, Ge.36.5.
Jaareoregiin, ja'ar-e-or'e-gim, a Bethle-
hemite, a Sa.az.x9; x Ch.ao.5.
Jaanmlali, j&-az-za-nl'ah [whom Jehovah
hears! (i)'The son of a Maachathite, a Ki.
25. 23. — {2) One of the Rechabites, Je.3S.
3. — (3) The son of Shaphan, Eze.8.zi.
Jaaziah, jft-a-zfah [whom Jehovah con-
soles], a descendant of Merari, z Ch. 24.
26,27.
Jabal, ja'bal [stream], one of the sons of
Lamech, and the father of such as dwell
in tents, Ge.4.20.
Jabbok, jftblok [a pouring outl a rivulet
falling into the Jordan, about 30 miles
below the Sea of Galilee, Ge.33.32; De. 2.
37 ; Jos. X2. 3. Now called Zurka, or Blue
River.
Jabeah-Oilead, jftl3esh-gil-e-ad [dry land
in Gilead], a city of the half tribe of Man-
asseh in the land of Gilead, dbtant a night's
journey from Bethshan (x Sa. 3X. Z2X and
about 6 miles from the ruins of Pella. It
was destroyed for not joining the Israelites
in the war with the tribe of Benjamin, Ju.
2Z.XO; — threatened by the Ammonites, zSa.
zx.x; — delivered by Saul, 4; — the inhabi-
tants bury the bodies of Saul and Jona-
than, 3X. z z ; X Ch. xo. z z ; — David commends
them for it, 2 Sa. a. 5. The ruin called
el^Deir marks its site.
Jabes, jft'bez [he causes pain], (z) A person
of whom highly honourable mention b
made, z Ch. 4. 9; — his prayer, 10. — (2) A
place in Judah, z Ch.2.55.
JABIN
106
JAHLEOH
Jabin, jft'bin [he who understandsX (i)
King of Hazor, in the northern part of
Canaan, Jos. ii. i, — defeated by Joshua,
a-15. — (2} Another king of Hazor, who, in
the days of the Judges, oppressed the Is-
raelites for twenty years, Ju. 4. a, 3; — de-
feated by Deborah and Barak, who deli-
vered the Israelites, 4-34; — this victory
alluded to, Ps.83.9.
Jabneel, j&b'n6l [God causeth to be
built], (i) A town on the frontiers of Naph-
tali, Jos. 19. 33. — (2) A tovm in the tribe of
Judah, 15. XX ; probably the same as Jab-
neh, called by the Greeks and Romans
Jamnia; — was dismantled by Uzziah, 2 Ch.
26.6. Now called Yehfta, about xx miles
south of Jaffa. Its population is about
3000.
Jachin, jalcin [establisher], (i) The fifth
son of Simeon, and head of the family of
the Jachinites, Nu. 26. 12. — (2) Tlie name
of one of the two great pillars of brass cast
by Hiram for the porch of Solomon's tem-
ple; and the other was called Boaz^ or
strengthener, x Ki.7.2x.
Jacintli, ja'sinth, properly a flower of a
deep purple or reddish blue, and hence a
precious stone of like colour, Re. 9. 17; 2 x.
20.
Jacob, jft'kob [supplanter, heeler], the
second-bom of the twin sons of Isaac and
Rebckah, bom, Ge. 25. 26; — buys his bro-
ther's birthright, 33; — by craft and false-
hood gets his blessing, 27. 28: — goes to
Padan-aram, 28. 5; — his vision at Bethel,
11; — ^marries Leah and Rachel, 29. 23, 28;
— ^his sons bom there, 32, &c.; — leaves
Padan-aram, 31. 17; — his interview with
Laban, 25; — ^his vision at Mahanaim, 32.
x; — wrestles with an angel, 24; — meets his
brother, 33. x, &c ; — ^resides at Shechem,
x8; — goes to Bethel, 3*5. x; — his name
changed to Israel, 9;— sends to buy com
in Egypt, 42. 3 ;— goes to Egypt, 46. 5 ;— God
appears to him at Beersheba on hb way
thither, a;— his grandsons, 8; — ^presented
to Pharaoh, 47. 7;— his age, 9, 28; — blesses
the sons of Joseph, 48. i5;^oribtelIs the
future destiny of all his sons, 49. x, &c.; —
dies, 33; — the great mourning for him, 50.
7;— his family in Egypt, Ex. x. x;— his de-
scendants, X Ch.a.x, &c.
Jacob's Well, a well of water near the
city of Shechem, at which Christ instructed
the woman of Samaria, Jn. 4. 6, xa. Still
known by the same name, about half a
mile south-east of Nabliis, at the foot of
Mount Gerizim.
Jaddua, jad-dQ'a [known], the son of Jona-
than, and the last high-priest mentioned
in the Old Testament, Ne. xa. xx;— he is
thought to be the yeuidus who lived in the
time of Alexander the Great.
Jael, jft'el [the moiutain goat], the wife of
Heber the Kenite, Ju.4.X7.'->met Sisera in
his flight, and invited him into her tent,
X 8;'— after courteously entertaining him,
killed him while asleep, x9-ax.
Jagur, ja'gur [lodging-places], a city of
Judah, on the south-west of the Dead Sea,
Jos.15.2x.
Jah, a contraction for Jehovah, the proper
name of God, importing his self-existence
and eternal duration, Ps. 68. 4. See Je-
HOVAH.
Jahaleleel, j4-haMe-l51 [praising God],
father of Ziph, x Ch.4. x6.
Jahaz, Jahazah, jaliaz, ja-ha'zah [a place
trodden down], a city on the northern
frontiers of Moab, and near Aroer, and not
far from the river Amon; here Moses de-
feated the army of Sihon, Nu. ax. 23:— al-
lotted to the Reubenites, and afterwards
to the Levites, Jos. X3. x8; x Ch.6.78; — ^taken
by the Moabites after the death of Ahab,
and destroyed by the Chaldeans, Is. 15.
4; Je. 48. 2i;-^so called Jahaza, Jos. X3.
x8; — Jahazah, ax.36; — ^Jahzah, i Ch.6.76.
Jahasiel, ja-haz'i-el [seeing God], a son of
Hebron, x Ch. 33. 19; — the name of others
also, 12.4; x6.6; aCh.2o.i4-x7.
Jahdiel, jahMi-el [whom God makes joy-
ful], one of the posterity of Manasseh, x
Ch.s.24.
JaUeel, j&hlel [hoping in God], son of
Zebulun, and progenitor of the Jahleelites,
Ku.26.26.
Jailer, or keeper of a prison, of Philippi,
his conversion, Ac. 16.33.
Jair, ja'er [whom God enlightens], (x) For
about twenty-two years a judge of Israel,
Ju. xo. 3;-~had thirty sons who had thirty
cities, 4.-- (a) The son of Segub, took
several towns from the Amorites, Nu. 3s.
40,41; X Ch.a.21-33.
Jairus, jil'rus [diffuser of light], a chief
ruler of the synagogue at Capernaum,
Mar. 5. 22; Lu. 8.41; — besought Jesus to
heal his only daughter; and while doing
so, was informed that she was dead, 49; —
Jesus restored her to life, 55.
James [supplanter], (x) Son of Zebedee and
Salome, and elder brother of John the
Evangelist, usually called Janus the
Greater; called to attend Jesus, Mat.4.ax;
— his zeal reproved, Lu.9. 54; — ^his request
to sit at the right hand of Jesus, Mat. aa
20; Mar. xo. 35;— put to death by Herod
Agrippa, Ac. X2. 2. — (2) A son of Cleopas,
Mar. 15. 40;— called the * Lord's brother,'
Ga.x.x9; — an apostle, Mat. X3. 55; 15.40;^
brother of Jude, Lu.6.x6; — ^Jesus appears
to him after his resurrection, x Co.xs.7;—
addresses the apostles about the disciple-
ship of the Gentiles, Ac.x5.x3; — the audior
of the epistle of James, Ja.x.x.
Jamleoh, j&miek [kingly], a prince of the
tribe of Simeon, x Ch.4. 34.
JANOIiING
107
JBDIDIAH
Jangling, or unprofitable contention, cen-
sured, X TLz.6.
Jannes, jan'nex, and Jambrbs, two Egyp-
tian magicians, who, by their arts, opp^ed
Moses, 8Ti.3.8; £x.7.9-Z3.
JanohflJi, ja-nd'hah [rest], a city on the
north-east border of Ephraim, Jos. 16.7, —
called Janoah, a KLZ5.39. Identical with
jhe modem village of yan^Hy about za
miles south-east of Nablfis (sSichem).
Japhetii, ja'feth [enlargement], the eldest
(Ge. zo. sz; o)mp. 9.24} son of Noah; — he
and Shem modestly cover their father
while he lay exposed, 9. 23,^— his enlarge-
znent foretold by his father, 97;— his de-
scendants, Ge.zo.3; z Ch.z.5.
Japhia, ja-fi'ah [splendid], (z) A city of
Zebulun, surrounded with a double wall,
Jos. Z9. za. Idoitical with Ya/a^ about
3 miles south-west of Nazareth, a village
of about thirty houses. — (a) One of the
sons of David, a Sa.5.z5.
Japhleti, jaflft-ti [the Japhletite, deliverer],
descendant of a son of Heber, J0S.X6.3; z
Ch.7.3a,33.
Jareb, js'reb [adversary], a figurative title
of the king of Assyria, H0.5.Z3; zo.6.
Jared, jft'red [descent], the son of Maha-
laleel, and father of Enodi, Ge.5.z5;Lu.3.
37-
Jareiiah, ja-re-sl'ah [whom Jehovah nour-
ishes], one d'the 'sons' of Jeroham, z Ch.
8.27.
Jannt&th, jar'raflth [height^ (z) A city of
Judah, the king of which was killetl by
Joshua, Jos. zo. 3-5, 9a-96; za. zz. The
modem Yartnuk.—iji) A Levitical city,
Jos.9z.99, called Remeth, Z9.3Z, and Ra-
moth, z Ch.6.73.
Jsmhar, ja'sher [righteous], a book or pub-
lic register in which memorable events
were written by a scribe of this name; or
the book of the records of 'upright men,'
J0s.zo.z3.
Jashobeitfn, ja-shO'be-am [to whom the
prophet tumeth], a valiant man in David's
army, who with his spear slew 300 men,
z d. zz. zz; — ^he, with other two of the
mighty men, passed through the camp of
the Philistines, and drew water for David,
z6,z7.
•Tashub, ja'shub or jfish'Qb [tuming him-
self]t the third named of the four .sons of
Issachar, zCh.7.z.
Jaaozi, jft'son [healing], a Greek form of
Jesus or Joshua, the host of Paul and
Silas at Thessalonica ; to preserve them
from danger, haicarded his life, Ac.'z7.5; —
he afterwards appears to have removed to
Rome, Ro.z6.9z.
Jaiptt [polidiedj glittering], a gem of vari-
ous colours, white, red, browui and bluish-
green, Ex.28.ao; Eze.98.z3; Re. 4. 3; az.
XX.
Javan, jft'van [clay], (z) The fourth son of
Japheth, and the father of the lonians or
Greeks, Ge.zo.9;~-U8ed for Ionia, 18.66. Z9;
Eze. 97. Z3;— the Macedonian empire. Da.
8.9z; ■zo.ao;zz.9;—> the Syrian empire. Zee.
9* X3. — (a) A town in Southern Arabia,
whence the Phoenicians bought sword-
blades, Eze. 97. Z9. Probably Wxal in
Yemen.
Javelin, a spear, or half pike, or kind of
dart, Nu.25.7: z.Sa.z8.xo,zz.
Jaw-bcme, the bone in which the teeth aro
fixed, Ju.z5.x5,z7.
JawB,' often used figuratively to denote
wicked men's power and cmelty. Job 99.
Z7; Ps.aa.z5; Is.3a98; Ho.zz.4.
Jazer. See Jaazbr.
Jealousy, the suspicion between married
persons of want of fidelity to each other,
Nu.5. z4; — ^the trial of it, zz-3z;— violence
of this passion, Pr.6.34; Ca.8.6; — ^its image
shown to Ezekiel, Eze.8.5.
' ' , an eamest concern for the welfaro
of others, joined with fear of their miscon-
duct, 9 C0.ZZ.9; — God's regard for his own
glory, and his hot displeasure against sin,
De.99.20; P8.78.58; Is.42.z3.
Jebereohiali, jdb-er-re-kl'ah [whom Jeho-
vah blesses], father of Zechariah the priest.
Is. 8. a.
Jeboa, je'bus [place trodden down], the
capital and stronghold of the Jebusites, an
ancient name given to Jerusalem, Jos.xS.
a8; z Ch.9.4. See Jerusalem.
Jebnai, jel/u-si, the name used for Jbbus
in J0S.Z5.8; z8.z6,a8.
Jebuflites, jeb'u-sites, the descendants of
yebuSf the son of Cajiaan, Ge.zaz6; — not
conquered by Joshua, Jos. Z5. 63; — David
encouraged his men to kill them, a Sa.5.8.
Jecaxnlah, jek-a-mT'ah [whom Jehovidi
gathers], son of Jeconiah, z Ch.3.z8.
Jeconiaih, jSk-o-nfah [whom Jehovah ap-
points], sometimes called Coniah or ye-
hoiacidttt king of Judah, the son of Jehoia-
kiraj z Ch. %. z6;— his sons, z7;-^succeeds
his father, 9 Id 94. 6; 9Ch.36.8;-~foretold
that he should be carried to Babylon, Je.
9a. a5^~carried away capdve, a KL 34. za;
Je.94.z}»-false prophecy respecting his re-
turn, 98. 4;—Htfter thirty-seven years' im-
prisonment in Chaldea, he was released,
and ndsed to dignity, 59. 3Z.
Jedaiah, je-dafah [loiowing Jehovah], a
priest, who returned from the Babylonish
captivity with 973 of his brothren, Ezr.a.
36; Ne.7.39.
Jediael, j2d-i-a'fil [known of God], a brave
officer in David's army, who alAndoned
Saul, and joined the son of Jesse, \ Ch.zz.
45 ; I a. 20.
Jedidah, jed-T'dah [well • beloved], the
mother of Josiah, 9Ki.aa.z.
Jedidiah, jedld-I-ah [friend of Jehovah],
JBDUTHUN
108
JEHOVAH-SHALOH
name given to Solomon at his birth by
Nathan, 28x12.25.
Jedathnn, jed-Q'thun [praising], one of the
four great masters of the temple music, x
Ch. 16.38,41,42;— several of the Psalms bear
his name, particularly the xxsdx.lxillxvii.,
&c.
Jegar-Sahadutha, je'gar-sa-ha-dfl'thah
[pile of testimony], name given by Laban
to the heap of stones, memorial of his
league with Jacob, Ge. 31.47.
Jehdeiah, je-dei'ah [whom Jehovah makes
joyful], one of David's officials, x Ch.27.30.
Jehezekel, je-hS/e-kel [whom God makes
strong], one of the priests, x Ch.24.16.
Jehoadah, je-hO'a-dah [whom Jehovah
adorns], a descendant of Saul, x Ch.8.36.
Jehoahaz, je-ho'a-haz [possession of the
Lord], (x) Son and successor of Josiah, king
of Judah, 2 Ki. 23. 3x; 2Ch. 36. x;— carried
to Egypt, 2 Ki.23.33; 2 Ch. 36. 4;— foretold
not to return, Je.22.xo.— {2) Son and suc-
cessor of Jehu, king of Israel. 2 Ki.xo.35;
— ^his death, X3.9.
Jehoash, je-hO'ash [Jehovah given], or in
the contracted form Joash, (x) The son of
Ahaziah, king of Judah, saved by his aunt,
and made king after his father, 2 Ki.x1.12;
2 Ch. 23. X, &c. ; — kills Zechariah, the son of
Jehoiada, 24. 2X ; — ^killed by his servants,
25; 2 KLx2.2a — (2} King oS Israel, son of
Jehoahaz, and grandson of Jehu, was wick-
ed, 2 Ki. X3. xo, X X ;— died, X3.
Jehohanan,' je-holia-nan [whom Jehovah
restores], a military commander under Je-
hoshaphat, 2 Ch. X7. X5 ; 23. x.
Jehoiachin, je-hoy'a-kin [Jehovah appoint-
ed], son and successor of Jehoiakim, king
of Judah, 2 Ki.24.8; — called Conaiah, Je.
22. 24 ; — ^Jeconiah, x Ch. 3. X7 ;— Jeconias,
Mat.x.x2.
Jehoiada, je-ho/a-dah [the Lord knows],
the high-priest, preserves Joash from the
cruelty of Athaliah, 2 Ch. 23. x ; — anoints
him king, 2 Ki. xx. X2 ; — restores the worship
of God, 2 Ch. 23.16; — ^his death, 24.x 5.
JehoiiJdm, je-hoy'S-kim [whom Jehovah
sets up], the second son of Josiah, and the
brother of Jehoahaz'; his original name was
Eliakim, which Necho changed to Jehoia-
kim, 2 Ki.23.34; — succeeds Jehoahaz, 2 KL
23. 34 ; 2Ch. 36. 4 ; — conquered byNebuchad-
nezzar, 2 KL24.X; — carried to Babylon, 2
Ch.36.6; Da.x.x; — ^his death, after a reign
of eleven years, 2 Ki.24.6; — foretold to be
buried like an ass, Je.22.x9.
Jehoiarib, je-hoy'a-rib [whom Jehovah de-
fends], the head of the first family of the
priests established by David, x Ch.a4.7; —
from this illustrious family were the Macca-
bees descended.
Jehoxam, je-ho'ram [exalution of the Lord],
(x) Eldest son and successor of Jehosha-
phat, the. fifth king of Judah, x Ki.22.50;
2 Ki.8.x6; 2Ch.2X.x; — the Edomites revolt
from him, 8; — the Philistines and Arabs
distress him, x6;^ — receives a letter from
Elijah, X2; — his death, X9; a Ki. 8. 24; —
buried without rojral honours, 2 Ch.2x. 14-
20. — (2) Or JoRAM, tenth king of Israel,
succeeds his elder brother Ahaziah, 2 Ki.
X.X7; — goes to war with the Moabites, 3.6;
— Idlled by Jehu, 9.XX.
Jehoahabeath Je-ho-sh&b'e-ath [whose oath
is Jehovah], daughter of king Joram and
wife of Jehoiada the high-priest, 2Ch.22. zx.
Jehoahaphat, je-hosh'a-fat [Jehovah will
judge], (x) Son and successor of Asa, king
of Judah, X Ki. 15. 24; 2 Ch. X7. x ; — his great-
ness, X2; — makes an alliance wath Ahab,
x8.x; xKi.22.2; — with Ahariah, aCh.2a35;
—joins him in his war with the Moabites
and Edomites, 2 KL3.7; — reproved by the
prophet Jehu, 2 Ch. X9. 2 ; — {Mnoclaims a fiaist,
30.3; — defeats the Ammonites, Moabites,
and Edomites, 22; — makes ships to go to
Tarshish which are destrojred, 35: x Ki.23.
48; — dies, so; a-Ch.2x.x. — (2) The son of
Ahilud, recorder, or secretary to David,
and afterwards to Solomon, 2 Sa. 8. x6; x
KL 4. 3. — {3) Valley or, mentioned only
in Joel 3.2,x2. It is a narrow valley run-
ning from north to south between Jerusa-
lem and the Mount of Olives, through
which the brook Cedron flows. The ' King's
Dale,' mentioned in Ge.x4.x7 and a Sa.18.
x8, is probably this valley. Called 'Valley
of Decision,' Joel 3. X4.
Jehovah, je-hs'vah, or Jah, one of the
Scripture names of God, significant of his
self-existence^ and givinf^ existence ioaU
others^ Ps.83.18; Is.x2.2; 26.4; — it is given
both to Christ and the Holy Spirit (see
these articles)— the Jews had so great a
veneration for this name, that they called
it the ineffable name, and therefore would
not pronounce it; on which account its
true pronunciation was forgotten. This
name occurs very frequently in the Old
Testament; but is commonly rendered
Lord in our Bibles, and printed in capital
letters, to distingubh it from the name
Lord, signifying Ruler or Governor.
Jehovah^ireh, je-h5'vah-ji'reh [the Lord
will see or provide], the name given by
Abraham to the place on Mount Moriah
where the angel of the Lord appeared to
him when he was about to offer up hb son
Isaac, Ge.22.x4.
Jehovah-Kifld, je-ho'vah-nis'si [the Lord
my banner], name given by Moses to an
altar erected in celebration of the great
victory over the Amalekites, Ex.x7.x5.
Jehovah-Shalom, je-ho'vah-shftl-lom [the
Lord is peace], name given by Gideon to
the altar he erected at Ophiah to com-
memorate the salutation by the angel of
the Lord, Ju.6.24.
JEHOVAH.SHAMMAH
109
JBRUEL
Jelwnrak- Shanmifth, je-h5'vah-sh&m-inah
[the Lord is there], the name of the future
Jerusalem, the church of God, Eze. 48.
35-
Jebovah - Tsidkenn, je-hG ' vah-tsid' ke-nQ
[the Lord our righteousness], Je.23.6.
JeihoaEabad, je-hoz'a-bad [whom Jehovah
bestows], one of the murderers of Joash, 2
Ch.24.36.
Jehosadak, je-hoz'a-dak [the justice of the
Lord], son of Seraiah, a high-priest, x Ch.
6.14.
Jehu, je'hQ [he that b], (i) The son of
Nimshi and gprandson of Jehoshaphat, cap-
tain of the troops of Joram, king of Israel,
anointed king of Israel, 2 Ki. 9. 6; — ^kills
Joram, king of Judah, in the field of Na-
both, 34; — kills the sons of Ahab, xo. i; —
and forty-two priests of Baal, x8; — dies,
after reigning twenty-eight years, 35. — (2)
The frv^tf the son of Hanani the seer,
reproves Jehoshaphat, 2 Ch.19.2.
JehudJjah, je-hu-di'jah [praise of the Lord],
the wife of Ezra, x Ch.4.18.
Jekaaieaii\» jek-a-mfi'am [who gathers the
■ people], of the posterity of Levi, x Ch.23.
19.
Jekamiah, jJHc-a-ml'ah [whom Jehovah
gathers], of the posterity of Judsih, x Ch.
2.44.
Jemima, je-ml'ma [handsome as the day
or dove], the name of the first of Job's
three daughters. Job 42. X4.
Jemvel, jem-Q'el, or Nbmuel [daylight di
God], the first named of the sons of Simeon,
Ge.46.xo; X Ch.4.24.
Jeopardy, hazard, or peril, Ju. 5. x8; 2 Sa.
23.X7; Lu.8.23; xC0.x5.3o.
Jc^thah, jfifthah [the opener], one of the
judges of Israel, who was the son of Gilead
by a concubine Ju.xi.i; — ^thrust out from
hk father's house by his brothers, 2; — was
solicited to head the Gileadites against the
Ammonites, 5;— agrees on terms that he
should continue to be their head, 9; — first
expostulates with the Ammonites, x2-28; —
his rash vow, 30.31;— proves victorious, 33;
— is met by lus daughter, who was ignorant
of his vow, 34; — did with her according to
hb vow, by devoting her to God in per-
petual virginity, 39; — the daughters of
Israel went yesu^y to lament, or talk withy
and condole Mrith her, 40; — the Ephraim-
itcs quarrel vrith him, 12. x. — ^hb death, 7; —
hb faith, He.xx.32.
Jephnnneh, je-fun'neh [nimble], father of
C^eb, NU.X3.6; X4.6; 30.38; 26.65.
Jeiahmeel, jer-ah-m6'el [on whom God has
mercy], the tribe descended from, inhabited
the southern borders of Judah, x Sa.27.xo;
30.29.
Jeremiah, j&-e-ml'ah [exalted of the Lord],
called also Jeremy, Mat.2.x7; Jeremias,
X6.14, was the son of Hilkiah the priest of
the line of Abiathar (x Ki. 2. 26-35), ^^^
one of the chief of the Hebrew prophets —
entered on hb office in the thirteenth year
of the reign of Josiah (b.c. 628}; — hb com-
mission, Je.1.4; — a promise from God to
himself, X5. 19; — laments over Josiah, 2
Ch. 35. 25: — directed to prophesy in the
gates of Jerusalem, Je.x7.x9; — compbuns
of ill-usage, 20. 7; — advbes the king to
yield tg Nebucluidnezzar, 21. 8; — ^foretells
the seventy years' captivity, 25.8; — ^appre-
hended, 26. 8; — acqiiitted, 16; — writes to
the captives at Babylon, 29.x; — foretells
the fate of two lying prophets, 20; — ^and of
Shemsuah, 30; — imprisoned by Zedekiah,
32.1, — buys a field, 6; — has hb prophecies
written by Baruch, 36.x,32; — ^foretells the
return of the Chaldeans after they had left
the city, 37.6; — ^put into prison, 14; — ^into
the dungeon, 38.6,'--favoured by Zedekiah,
X4; — ^by Nebuchadnezzar, 39. xx; — goes to
Gredaliah, 4a 6;— promises Johanan safety
in Judah, 42. 7; — foretells Nebuchadnez-
zar's conquest of Egypt, 43.8; — the destruc-
tion of hb countrymen in Egypt, 44. xx; —
gives his prophecy to Seraiah, to be carried
to the Euphiates, 5X.59;— complains of the
misery of his country, La.x.x8.
Jeribai, j2r'l-bl [contentious], one of
David's mighty men, x Ch.x1.46.
Jericho, jepT-ko [place of fragrance], the
largest city in the valley of Jordan, about
30 miles north-east from Jerusalem. First
mentioned in Nu.23.x; — spies sent to view
it, Jos. 2. X ; — ^taken by Joshua,6. 20; — rebuilt
by Hiel, x Ki. x6. 34; — here was a school
of the prophets, 2 Ki. 2. 4, 5, 15; — Elbha
healed its waters, 2.19-22; — Christ passed
through, LU.X9.1; — near it he healed two
or perhaps three blind men. Mat. 20. 39-34;
Mar. xo. 46-52 ; Lu. x8. 35 ;— called the * dty
of palm-trees,' De.34.3; 2 Ch.28.x5. It is
now a small village called Rika or Eriha,
with about 200 inhabitants.
JerioUi, jer^-oth [timidity], wife of Caleb,
iCh.2.x8.
Jeroboam, j£r-o-bO'am [increaser of the
people], (x) The son of Nebat, opposes
Solomon, xKi. xx. 26; — addressed by the
prophet Ahijah, 29; — made king by the
ten tribes, X2.x3; — sets up the worship of
the calves, 38;— opposed by the prophet at
Bethel, X3. x ; — his death, after a reign of
twenty-two years, X4. 3a — (2) The son of
Joash, succeeds him as King of Israel, 3
Ki.x3.x3; X4.i6;— during his reign luxury,
pride, oppression, and idolatry prevailed.
Am. 2. 6-x6 ;v. vi. ;— dies after a reign of forty-
one years, 2 Ki.x4.29.
Jembbaal, je-rub-b^al [let Baal plead],
surname of Gideon, Ju.6.32; 7.x.
Jemel, je-ril'el [founded of God], a wilder-
ness, westward of the Dead Sea, and not
far from the desert of Zm, in which Jeho-
JEBU8ALXM
110
JB8US
shaphat obtained a signal victory over the
Ammonites, Moabites, &c., a Ch.3o.x6, &c.
Jenualem, je-ra'sa-lem [foundation or
habitation of peace], the metropolis of the
kingdom of Judah, and the seat of govem<
ment during the reigns of David, Solomon,
and their successors. It is distant from
the Dead Sea and Jordan valley 15 miles,
and from the Mediterranean 31 miles. It
was called Salem [peace], in th« time of
Abraham, Ge. 14. 8 ; He. 7. a. It is so called
idso in PB.76.3; and it was called yeita at
the time Israel obtuned possession of the
Holy Land, Jos.xs.6; 18.28: x Ch.xx.4. It
seems probable, therefore, that the name
yerusaUm is merely a compound of the
termt ytbus and Salem. It is called Zion,
iKi.8.x: — city of God, Ps.46.4,'— Katy of
the Great King, Ps. 48. a;-~the holy city,
Ne.xi.x-x8:— city of solemnities, Is.33.80.
In its most flourishing state it consisted
of four parts, built on four hills; namely,
Zion, Acra, Moriah, and Bezetha. In
fact, the whole foundation was a high
rock| with four heads or hills, and with
steep ascents on 'every side, except the
north; and stxrrounded with a deep valley,
which was embosomed with hills. The
city was encompassed with three walls.
over which there were towers, and appears
to have been about 4)^ miles in circumfer>-
ence. It was taken by the children of
Judah, Ju. X. S.'-'-partly inhabited by the
Jebusites, 91;— by David, aSa.5.6;xCh.
XX. 4; — expostulated with, and threatened
for its crimes, Je.x.xs; ii. iii.; 4.X9; v.-4x.;
xo.x7,&c.; xx.x,&c.; £ze.xxi.;a3.z, &c.;— -
described as an exposed infant, i6.z, &c.;
—taken by Nebuchadnezzar, a Ki. 95.4: a
Ch.36. 17 ; Je. 39. X ;'52. 4, &c. ; — ^bumed, 53.
x3;->repre8ented as a female captive, Is. 3.
26; — its desolation lamented. La. I &c.;—
its captivity represented by a figure, £ze.
4. i; 5. i; — to be rebuilt, Je. 31. 38; — built
after the captivity, Ne. 3. x, &c.;~>after
much opposition, 4. i, &c.; — its walls
finished, 6.X5;— its inhabitants chosen by
lot, XX. X, &C.; — the dedication of its walls,
xs. 37;— its future st^te, Eze. 48. 30; — its
new name, 35;— Christ's lamentation over
it, Mat. 33. 37; — foretells the destruction of
the temple, and of it, 34. a-^8;— >it repre-
sents the gospel, Ga.4.36; — a new one de-
scending from heaven. Re. 3x.3, xo. About
seventy years after Christ it was besieged,
taken, sacked, and burned by Titus. Above
i,ooo,doo of the Jews perished, and 97,000
were taken prisoners; and our Saviour's
prediction — that it should become a heap
of ruins — ^was fully verified. It gradually
became settled again; but in the year 134
the Emperor Adrian banished all the Jews,
prohibiting their return on pain of death.
The temple was demolished, and the site
ploughed up. Several htmdred years after,
this city was again rebuilt. In the year
6x4 the Persians captured it, and 90,000
Christians were slain. In 637 the Saracens
seized it, and kept it till 1079, when the
Turks became its masters. It was taken
by the first Crusaders in X099, and held by
the Christians till 1x87, when it was taken
by Saladin. After varied changes it was
tstken by the Sultan Selim I. in 15x7. In
X543 its present walls were bmlt by Soli-
man the Magnificent. In 1833 the Pasha
of Egypt occupied it, but in X84Z it once
more passed under die Turkish sceptre.
Under the auspices of the ' Padeatine Ex-
ploration Fund ' it is now being explored
by meaxis of excatiaHoH*, which have
already brought to light many very in-
teresting facts regarding the ancient city,
over the ruins of which the. modem one is
built. Its present population is about
x6,ooo, of whom 4000 are Moslems, 8000
Jews, x8oo Greeks, X300 Latins, and about -
900 of various nations.
JemBhA, je-rQ'sha [possessed], the. mother
of King Jotham a KL X5.33.
Jeshanah., jesh-a'nah, a city of the king-
dom of Israel near Bethel and Ephxaim,
Nu.34.4; 3 Ch.x3.x9.
Jeahebeab, jesh-^b'e-ab [seat of his father],
chief of a family of priests, x Ch. 34. X3.
JMhimon, j&h't-mon [a wilderness^ a city
in the wilderness of Maon, belonging to the
'tribe of Simeon, situated in the southern^
most part of Palestine, x Sa.33.34.
JeBhlahai, je-shisVl [grayish], one of the
posterity of Gad, x Ch.5.x4.
Jeshohalah, jesh-o-hl'ah [worshipper of
Jehovah], a prince of the tribe of Simeon,
X Ch.4.36.
Jeahva, jesh'u-ah [Jehovah the salvation],
the son of Jozedecii, and high-priest of the
Jews when they returned from Babylon,
Ne. 7. 7; X3. X, 7, xo, 36; Ezr. a. a;— called
Joshua, Hag. x. x, za; 3. 3, 4; Zee. 3.x,7,xo.
The name of several other persons, x Ch.
34. XX ; 3 Ch. 3X.15; Ezr. 3. 6,40; 8.33}~al50
the name of a city of Judah, Ne.xx.s6.
JeBhnnm, jdsh'u-run [upright], a symboli-
cal name given to the people of Israel in
token of afiection, De.33.x5; 33.5,36; Is.
44.3.
Jesiiniel, jes-im'mt-el [appointed of God],
of the tribe of Simeon, x Ch.4.36.
Jesse, jSs'se [firm or manly], the son of
Obed, and the father of David, RU.4.X7,.
22; — ^his descendants, x Ch.3.x3; — Christ is
called the 'Root of David,' Re.5.5; 83.x6:
the 'Root of Jesse,' Is.ix.xo.
Jesting, not to be improperly used, Pr.86.
18,19; Ep.5.4.
JesnlteB, jes-a'ites, the posterity of Jesui,
Nu.36.44.
JesnB, je'sus [Saviour], the name by which
our glorious Redeemer is called, because
he saves his people from their sins, Mat.x.
fix, 25. For his divine character, &c., ste
Christ. The principal incidents in his
history are his genealogy, both by his
father and mother, Matx.x, &c.; Lu.3.33,
&c.; — conception. Mat. x. 18; Lu.1.36, &c.;
—birth, Mat. x. 35; Lu.3.6; — is circumcised,
31; — visited by the Magi, Mat. 3.x, &c.; —
carried into Egypt, X4; — is brought back,
and settles at Nazareth, 33; — is taken to
Jerusalem at twelve years of age, Lu.9.43;
— is baptized, Mat.3.i3T Mar.x.9; LU.3.3X;
Jn. X. 33; — ^his temptation. Mat. 4. i, &c.;
Mar. X. X3; Lu.4.x; — his first disciples, Jn.
1. 35; Mat. 4. x8; Mar. z. x6; Lu. 5. x:— his
miracles : changes water into wine, Jn. 3.
X {ut Miracles); — attends the first pass-
over at Jerusalem, 13; — ^his conversation
with Nicodemus, 3.1, &c.; — with the wo-
man of Samaria, 4.1, &c.;— preaches in
Galilee, Mat4.x7: Mar.x.X4; LU.4.X4; — at
Naiareth, Lu.4. 16^30;— his discourse on the
mount. Mat v.-vii.;— a similar one on the
plain, Lu.6.30, &C. ^-discourages several
persons from following him, Mat8.x8:Lu.
9.57;— -discourses with the Pharisees about
fasting. Mat 9. 14; Mar. 3. xS; Lu.5.33;'—
asserts his Godhead, Jn.5.17, &c.;— walks
in the corn-fields. Mat 13. z; Mar. 3. 33: Lu.
6.x; — calls the twelve apostles. Mat. zo. 3;
Mar.3.13; Lu.6.Z3;-~discourses about the
sin against the Holy Ghost, Mat. is. 31;
Mar. 3. 33; Lu. xi, 15; — ^his mother and
brethren desire to speak to him. Mat. xs.
46; Mar. 3. 3x; Lu. 8. 19; — sends out the
twelve apostles, Matxo.z; Mar. 6. 7; Lu.9.
x; — discourses about John the Baptist,
Mat xz. 7; Lu. 7. 24; — pronounces woe
against Chorazin,&c., Matzz.3o;Lu.xo.Z3:
--dines with Simon the Pharisee, Lu.7.36;
—reproves those who followed him for the
loaves and fishes,Jn.6. 36;— exhibits himself
as the bread of life, 33,35;— discourses con-
cemiog his mission, 5.17; — concerning tra-
ditions. Mat. z5. z; Mar. 7. z;— discourses
about a sign from heaven, Matz6.z; Mar.
8. zx; Lu. Z3. 54; — foretells his suiTerings,
Mati6.sx; 30.X7; Mar.8.3x; 9.3X; LU.9.X8;
—his transfiguration. Mat x 7. x ; Mar. 9. 2 ;
Lu. 9. 38: 3 Pe. X. x6; — again foretells his
sufferings. Mat X7. 33;— pays the tribute-
money, 34; — discourses concerning humi-
lity and forgiveness, 18. x; Mar.9.33; Lu.9.
46;— reproves the apostles for rebuking one
who cast out devils in his name, Mar.9.38;
Lu. 9. 49; — leaves Galilee to go to Judea,
Jn. 7. 2 ; Mat. X9. z ;— foretells the destruction
of Jerusalem, Lu.z3.34; Z7. so; — again he
foretells it, 3Z.5; Mat 34. x, &c.; Mar. X3.
z, &c. ;— his reply to those who told him
that Herod intended to kill him, Lu.z3.3z:
—sends forth seventy disciples, zo.x;--di5-
couzses with the Jews about his mission,
at the feast of tabernacles, Jn. 7. xx; — ^his
address to the woman taken in adultery,
8. x;— discourses with the Jews about his
being the light of the worid, 13;— concern-
ing Abraham's seed, 3x^-~is entertained
by Mary and Martha, Lu.xa 38;— inveighs
against the I^arisees, xz. 37;~disGOurses
about the Galileans slam by Pilate, 13. z, —
discourses about humility and suffering in
his cause, Z4. 36;— about his being the Mes-
siah, at die feast of dedication, Jn. zo. 33;
—concerning divorces, Matz9.3; Mar.xo.
z;— blesses Uttle children, Matx9.X3;Mar.
X0.X3; Lu. z8. X5; — addresses a rich young
man, Matx9.z6; Mar. za 17; Lu. z8. z8^—
retires to £phraim in the wilderness, Jn. z z.
54:— foretells his sufferings a third time.
Mat. 30. z7; Mar.x3.30; Lu. z8. 31;— enter-
tained by Zaccheus, Lu. Z9. 3; — ^his lamen-
tation over Jerusalem, Lu.z9.4x;— sups at
Bethany, Mat 36.6: Mar. 14. z; Jn. Z3. z;«-
makes a triumphal entry into Jerusalem,
Mat3z.z; Mar.zz.z; Lu.z9.s9; Jn.z3.Z8:—
cleanses the temple, Mat.21.z3; Mar. zz.
zz; Lu.z9.45; Jn. a. Z4,'— a voice from hea<
ven is heard m the temple, in answer to .
his prayer, Jn. xs. 88;-~dtscourses again
concerning lus mission, 30; — concerning
the baptism <^ John, Lu. ao. 3 ^— about
tribute to Cesar, Mat sa. 17; Mar. Z3. Z3;
Lu. 3a so; — ^about the resurrection. Mat
83. 33; Mar. Z8. x8; Lu. 3a 37; — ^about the
great commandment. Mat 33. 35; Mar.za.
88:^bout the Messiah, as the son of
David, Mat.33.4x; Mar.X8.35; Lu.90.4z, —
inveighs against the Pharisees, Mat 83. z;
Mar.z3.38; Lu.30.45;— his observation on
the poor widow's mite, Mar.z3.4z; Lu.3Z.
z;— discourse on watchfulness. Mat 34. 43;
Mar.z3.33;Lu.3z.34: Z3. 35;— describes the
last judgment. Mat 35. 31-46;— Judas en-
gages to betray him, 96. Z4 ; Mar. 14. zo; Lu,
83. 3; — ^his preparation for the last pass-
over, Mat 36. z7:Mar. Z4. zs; Lu.83.7; — cen-
sures the contest among the dbciples
about who should be greatest, Lu. 32.34 ;—
washes their feet, Jn. Z3. z; — the last sup*
per, Mat.36.30; Mar,z4.z8; Lu.83.z4; — '^'
stitutes the Lord's supper, Mat86.36;Mar.
Z4.32: Lu.33.z9; z C0.xz.33: — ^his discourse
to comfort his disciples, Jn. Z4. z, &c. ; —
compares himself to a vine, Z5. z, ftc.;—
gives the promise of the Holy Spirit, z6.
z6,36; Z5.36: 16.7; — sprays for lus disciples,
X7. X, &c.; — his agony in the garden of
Gethsemane, Mat. 96. 36; Mar.x4.3s: Lu.
9s.39;-Tis taken, and carried before Caia-
phas, Mat36.57; Mar.x4.53; Lu.33.54: Jn.
x8. xs; — ^is denied by Peter, Mat. 36. 69;
Mar. 14. 66 ; Lu. 38. 54; Jn. x8. x 5 ;— is brought
before Pilate, Mat37.xx; Mar. 15. x; Lu.
83.S; Jn.z8.28;— examined by Herod, Lu.
23. 6; — crucified. Mat. 27. 33; Mar. 15. az;
Lu. 83. 33; Jn. 19. z;;— buried, Mat37.6o;
Mar.x5.46; Lu.23.53; Jn*<9'42: — his resur-
rection, Mat. 28. z; Mar.z6.z; LU.24.X; Jn.
20. x; — appears first to Mary Magdalene,
Mar. 16. 9: — afterwards to two disciples
going to Emmaus, Lu.24.13; Mar.16.x2;—>
to all the apostles, Mar.z6. 14; Lu.24.36;
Jn.aaz9; — to the disciples in Galilee, Mat.
28. x6; z Co. Z5. 6; Jn. 2x. i; — ^his final in-
structions, Mat. 28. x8: Mar.x6.z5; Ac.z.3;
— ^his ascension, Mar. 16.19; Lu.24.5x; Ac.
z. 9; — ^appears to Paul on his way to Da-
mascus, 9. 4, X7; — speaks to him at Cor-
inth, x8. 9; — ^appears to him at Jerusalem,
22.T7; — to John in Patmos, Re.x.X3-z7.
Jmus, meaning yosktta^ the son of Nun,
the captain of Israel, Ac. 7. 45; He. 4. 9.
Jether, jd'ther [scruples], (x) The husband
of Abigail, David's sister, and the father
of Amasa, z Ch. 2. 17. — (2} The son of
Gideon, Ju. 8.20. — (3) Father of Amasa,
David's general, x Ki.2.5,32: 1 Ch.2.z7;—
called also Ithra, 2 Sa.Z7.6.
Jethlah, jSthOah [high], a city of Dan,.
Jos.z9.42.
Jethro, jS'thro [excellence! a priest and
prince, or the iAai^sheykh^ of Midian, and
the faUier-in-Iaw of Moses, Ex. 2. z6; — ^his
flocks kept by Moses, 3. x; — Moses soli-
cited him for permission to visit his breth-
ren, 4. z8; — ^brought to Moses in the wil-
derness his wife and sons, z8.x,2; — ^is affec-
tionately received by Moses, 7; — took a
burnt-offering and sacrifices fox God, 12;
— his advice to Moses concerning judging
the people, X7, &c.
Jewel, a costly ornament of gold, silver, or
other precious metals, worn on the fore-
head, the nose, the ears, and the hand,
Ge. 24. S3 ; Exe. x6. X2, X7, 39 \— figuratively ^
the people of God, who are precious in his
sight, MaL3.x7.
Jewew, a female Jew, as was the mother
of Timothy, Ac. x6. x; — and Drusilla the
wife of Felix, 24.24.
Jewry, the coimtry of Judea, Da.5.x3; Jn.
7.x.
Jews, a name which came into use for the
first time as a designation of the subjects
of the kingdom of Judah, 2 Ki.x6.6;25.25;
Je. 32. X2; 38. X9. After the return from
captivity it became the designation of the
whole Israelitish people. In the N. T. it
is used to denote the descendants of Jacob,
as distinguished from the Gentiles, Mar.
7. 3; Lu. 23. 5x. The original designation
of this people was the Hebrews ^ which fell
into disuse after the exile. Their great pri-
vileges, De.4.33; 7.6; z Ch.x7. 21; Ro. 3. x;
9. 4; — their rejection and dispersion fore-
told, Le.26. 33; De. 4. 27: 28. 64; Da. X2. 7;
H0.9.X7; — are to be recalled and adcnow-
ledge Jesus Christ, De.3o.x; Is. xx. xx; Je.
23. 3; a9. 14; 31- 8; 32. 37; Eze.36.33: 39.25:
Ho. 3.5; Am.9.x4: Zee. 8. 7: Ro. 11. x, 23; 2
C0.3.X6: — ^in danger from Haman, £5.3.8;
— allowed to defend and avenge thexn-
selvc!&, 8. 7: 9. 5, X5: — Paul laments their
case, Ro. 9. x ; — thdr conversion foretold,
ZZ.26. See Israelites.
Jeasebel, je/e-bel [chaste], the wife of Ahab,
king of Israel, was daughter of Ethbaail,
king of the Zidonians, z Ki. x6. 3X ;— at-
tempted to cut off the prophets of the
Lord, X8.4: — fed at her table 400 idolatrous
prophets of the groves, and 450 of the
prophets of Baal, X9: — persecutes Elijah,
19. x;— plots against Naboth, 2x. 5; — ^lulled
and devoured by dogs, 2 Ki. 9. 33; — the
name became proverbial for a wicked wo-
man, 2 Ki.9.22: Re.2.2o. •
Jecer, je'zer [formation], the third of the
four sons of Nai^tali, and head of the
family of the Jezerites, Ge. 46. *24; Nu. 26.
49.
Jedel, je'z7-el [assembled by God], a friend
of David, zCh.x2.3.
Jesoar, jez'o-ar [white], one of the posterity
of Judfdi, xCh.4.7.
Jezrahiah, jez-ra-ht'ah [whom Jehovah
brings forth], the chief of the singers at
the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem,
Ne.x2.42.
Jemreel, jez'rSl [what God planteth], (x)
' The Versailles of Israel,' a city of great
celebrity in the half tribe of Manasseh,
situated in the midst of a beautiful and
extensive plain of the same name, on the
west of Jordan, and the south border of
Issachar, Jos. X9. x8; — ^Abner made Ish-
bosheth king over it, 2 Sa.2.9;— Ahab had
his palace in, x Ki.2x.x; — the dogs did eat
Jezebel by the wall of, 23; 2 Ki. 9. 30-37; —
threatening to revenge on Jehu the blood
of. Ho. z. 4. In the valley of Jezreel,
lying between the parallel ridges of Gilboa
and Moreh, and forming an offshoot of
the plain of Jezreel ("Esdraelon), Gideon
gained his memorable victory over the
Midianites, Ju.6.33. This city is repre-
sented by the modem Zerin^ a village of
about twenty houses, »tuated at the wes-
tern point of Mount Gilboa. — (2) A city in
the south of Judah, Jos.x5.56; — David took
a wife from, i Sa.25.43.
Jidlaph, jidlaf [tearful], son of Nahor,
Abraham's brother, Ge.22.22.
Jiphtah, jiftah [opening], a city in the
tribe of Judah, Jos.x5.43.
Jiphthael, jif'thah-el [God opening], a
valley bounding the tribes of Zebulun and
Asher, Jos.x9.x4,27.
Joab, jO'ab [Jehovah-father], the son of
Zeruiah, David's sister, and brother to
Abishai and Asahel, xCh.2.z6;~the com-
mander-in-chief of David's army, 2 Sa. 2.
X3: 8. x6; 20. 23:— kills Abner, 3. 27: — ^and
Amasa, 20. xo; — remonstrates with David
against numbering the people, x Ch. 2X. 3;
JOAH
113
JONAH
— puts words into the mouth of a widow to
plead for Absalom's restoration, a Sa.X4.2;
— slew Absalom, contrary to David's
orders, x8. 14; — dissuades David from
mourning for Absalom, 19. i ; — ^put to death
by orders •{ Solomon, and was buried in
\as own house, x Ki.3.5-34.
Joali, j5'ah [Jehovah-brother], (i) Secretary
to Kuig Josiah, and by him employed in
repairing the temple, 2 Ch.34.8.— -(2) Secre-
tary to King Hezekiah, sent to receive the
propositions of Rabshakeh, 2 Ki. x8. x8.
Joabas, jo-a'haz, a contracted form of
Jehoahaz, the father of Joah, recorder in
Josiah's reign, 201.24.8.
Joanna^ jo-ftn'nah [grace or gift of the
Lord], the wife of Chuza, Herod's steward,
who, after being cured by Christ, followed
him, Lu.8.2,3.
Joash, jO'ash [Jehovah-given^ (x) Son and
successor of Ahaziah, king of Judah, 2 Ki.
13.x; — called Jehoash, 12.X. — (2) Son and
successor of Jehoahaz, king of Israel, 2 Ki.
13.9;— encouraged by Elisha, 15;— defeats
Benhadad, 25;— defeats Amaziah, X4.12;—
dies, 16; X3.X3.
Job, j5b [persecuted], the patriarch so re-
nowned for his patience, lived in the coun-
try of Uz, probably on the eastern border
of Palestine, between the deluge and
the call of Abraham ; his character and
wealth. Job i.i, &c.: his losses, 13, &c.;—
his children all killed, 18,19;— his patient
resignation, 20-22 ;— his personal sufferings,
2.7; — reproves his wife's proposal to curse
God and die, 10;— he curses his day, 3.1,
&c.;— answers Eliphaz, 6. i; 7. i;— replies
to Bildad, 9. i ; xo. i ; — to Zophar, 12. i ; xiii.
xiv.; — to Eliphaz's second speech, xvi.
xvii.; — to Bildad's, xix.; — replies to Zo-
phar's second speech, xxi. ; — to Eliphaz's
third speech, xxiii. xxiv.; — to Bildad's,
xxvi.-xxviii.; — to Zophar's arguments,
xxix. xxx.; — asserts his innocence, xxxi.;
— submits to God, 40.3; 42. x; — is re-
storxid to double prosperity, xo, 12; — has
the same number of children as before, 13;
— his faith in a resurrection, X9. 25;— his
age (200 years) and death, 42. 16, 17;— is
classed with Noah and Daniel, Eze.14.14,
20; — his patience celebrated, Ja.s.iz.
Jobab, j^bab [desert], a son of Joktan,
Ge. 10. 29; — tribe descended from, x Ch.i.
23-
Jochebed, jok'e-bed [Jehovah her glory],
the wife of Amram, and the mother of
Aaron, Moses, and Miriam, Ex.6. 20; Nu.
26.59.
Joel, jO'el [whose God is Jehovah], (i) One
of the minor prophets, the son of Pethuel
or Bethuel, Joel x.i. See his prophecies.
— (2) The eldest son of Samuel, i Sa.8.2.
—(3) The son of Josibiah, i Ch.4.35;— (4)
The son of Zichri, Ne.xx.9, &c.
Joelah, jo-S'lah, one of David's friends, x
Ch.12.7.
Joezer, jo-e'zer [Jehovah is his help], one
of the Korhites who resorted to David at
Ziklag, xCh.x2.6.
Jogbehah, jog-beliah [lofty], a city in the
tribe of Gad, Nu.32.3s; Ju.8.xx.
Johanan, jo-ha'nan [Jehovah-granted], con-
tracted form of Jbhohan AN, informs Geda-
liah of Ishmael's conspiracy against him,
Je.40.x3; — requests Jeremisdx to inquire of
God, 42.x,2: — goes to Egypt, contrary to
the word of God, and takes Jeremiah with
him, 43.x, &c.
John, jon [the gift of God], (i) The Baptist,
son of Zacharias and Elizabeth, Lu.x.xs;^
his birth, 57 ; — his habit. Mat. 3.4 ; — his testi-
mony to Jesus, Jn. 1.15,19; 3.27; Mat.3.xi;
Mar.x.7; his preaching. Mat 3.1; Mar.i.i;
Lu.3.3; — imprisoned by Herod, Lu.3.19; —
is beheaded. Mat. X4. x ; Mar. 6. 1 4 ; Lu. 9. 7 ; —
his disciples at Ephesus, Ac. 19. 3. — (2) The
apostle, son of Zebedee and Salome, was a
companion of Peter, Andrew, and Philip,
who were all of Bethsaida; — is called by
Jesus, Mat. 4. 21; — leans on the bosom of
Jesu-s, X3.23; — receives his mother after the
crucifixion, 19. 25; — his Gospel (written
about A.D. 78), its design, Jn.20.3x; — ^his
attestation to the divinity of our Lord, x.
i-S; 4. X4; 5. 17-23: 10.18; X Jn. X. x;— was
banished to Patmos, Re.x.9.
John Itfark. See Mark.
Joiarib, joy'a-rib [Jehovah defends], con-
tracted form of Jbhoiarib, one who re-
turned from the Babylonish captivity, Ezr.
8.16.
Joined, literally ^/7/r^, the strongest attach-
ment, I Co. 6. 16.
Jokdeam, jok'd£-am [burning of the people],
a city in the mountains of Judah, Jos. 15.
56.
Jokmeam, jok'me-am [gathered of the
people], a city in the tribe of Ephraim, x
Ch.6.68.
Jokneam, Jok'nS-am [possessed of the
people], a city of Zebulun, near Mount
Carmel, J0s.z2.22; X9.IX; 21.34.
Jokahan, jok'shan [snarer], one of the sons
of Abraham by Keturah, Ge.2S.2; x Ch.
1.32-
Joktan, jok'tan [small], the second named
of the two sons of Eber, and progenitor of
thirteen nations in Arabia, Ge. 10. 25-30.
Jonadab, jon'a-dab [Jehovah is liberal], a
contracted form of Jehonadab, the son of
Rechab, was contemporary with Jehu,
and witnessed his zeal in destroying the
family of Ahab, a Ki. 10. x5 ;— his command
to his descendants, Je.35.6, &c. See Re-
chabltes.
Jonah, j(/nah [a dove], one of the minor
prophets, was the son of Amittai of Gath-
hepher, 3 Ki.z4.25; — is commanded to go
8
JONATHAN
114
JOSHAVIAH
to Nineveh, Jonah x. a; — ^flees from the
presence of God, 3: — swallowed by a fish,
17;— his prayer, s. i; — ^preaches to the
Ninevites, 3.9; — bis sorrow and anger be-
^ cause hb predictions were not fulfilled, 4.
x; — is reproved by God, 4-1 x; — ^mentioned
by Christ, Mat. xs. 3^41.
Jonathan, jon'a-than [gift of God], (x) ^
young Levite^ who became priest to Micah,
Ju. X7. xo; — the Danites take him with them,
and he and his posterity were priests to
then: idol at Dan, x8. 19,30.— (a) The son
of David's brother Shimeah, and one of
the chief members of the coimdl by which
he adminbtered the civil afGurs of hb
kingdom, x Ch.37.3a; a Sa.3x.ax; x ClLao.7.
—-(3) The eldest son of Saul, dbtinguished
for hb piety and hb valour, defeats a garri-
son of the Philbtines, x Sa. X4. 13; — in
danger from hb father's rash vow, 39; — hb
friendship for David, x8. x; — ^informs David
of hb father's design against him, 19.
x; — ^makes a covenant with him, ao. x; —
takes leave of him, 35; — comforts him at
Ziph, 33. 14: — &lb sdong with hb father
and two brothers at the fisital battle of
Gilboa, 3x. a; — hb death lamented by
David, aSa.x.xi,x7-a7.
Joppa, jop^pah [beautiful], called Japho,
Jos.x9.46; — a seaport town, on the shores
of the Mediterranean Sea, about 37 miles
north-west from Jerusalem ; — ^here the wood
which Solomon brought from Lebanon was
unloaded, a Ch. a. x6; — ^here Jonah found
the ship in which he fled, Jonah x.3; — ^here
Peter restored Dorcas to life, Ac.9.40; —
here he received the messengers of Cor>
nelius, xo.5,a3. The modem name of thb
city b Jafa or Jaffa^ of about 5000 in-
habitants, of whom X50 are Jews, 600 nomi-
nal Christians, and the rest Moslems.
'Among its population are fugitives and
vagabonds from all countries.'
Jorai, j(/rl [sprinkling], a descendant of
Gad, xCh.5.x3.
Joram, j(yram [high], a Ki. 8. 16;— called
Jehoram, 3. x-9. King of Israel.
Jordan, joi^dan [flowing down], called *the
river,' Ge.3x.a1 ; the great river of the Holy
Land, the uppermost spring of which is the
Heubdny, which rises in the great fountain
of /vrrnear Htusheiya^ about xa miles north
of TelM-Kddy. After a course of about
3 miles through a beautiful valley, it enters
a dark defile of 6 or 7 miles, issuing from
which it enters into a marsh of about xo
miles extent, the termination of which is
the lake Merom {HUleK). Leaving thb
lake it flows rapidly with increasing volume
for xa miles, when it enters the Sea of
Galilee. Flowing from the south-east end
of thb sea it descends with great speed till
it b lost in the Dead Sea. Its whole
course b in a direct line about xao miles,
and in its windings about aoo, and b al-
most throughout below the level of the
Mediterranean. Its Arab name b Esh-
Skeriah [the watering-place]. The Israel-
ites passed over on the tenth day of the
first month (b.c. x4Si), J0S.3.X, &c.;4.xi:
Ps,xi4.3; — was divided by Elijah, aKLa.
8; — by Elbha, X4;— John baptized in. Mat
3.6;— its 'overflow' spoken of, x Ch.xa.x5;
Je.ia.s.
Jorkoam, jor-kO'am or jorlcS-am [paleness
of the people], son of Raham, x Ch.B.44.
JoBOdech, jos'e-dek [whom Jehovah makes
just], one of the high-priests. Hag. x. x.
Jo8e|di, j&'seph [addition, increase], (x) The
son of Jacob by Rachel; bom, Ge.30.a4; —
hb dreams, 37. 5, &c. ; — sold into Egypt,
a8; — ^bought by Potiphar, 39.1; — put into
prison,3o; — ^interprets the prisoners'dreams,
40. xa; — ^brought before Pharaoh, and in-
teiprets hb dream, 4x. 14, &c; — set over
the land of Egypt, 4x; — ^hb sons, 50, —
treats hb brethren roughly, 4a. 9 ; — his
favour to Benjamin, 43. x6; — makes himself
known to hb brethren, 45.x, ftc; — meets
hb father, 46. 39;— presents him to Pha-
raoh, 47.7;— gets all the land of Egypt for
Pharaoh, ao;->vbits hb sick father, 48.x;
— ^hb death at the age of xio years, 50.36;
— hb bones carried out of Egypt, Ex. 13.
19.— (a) The husband qf Mary^ and re-
puted father of Christ, was of the royal
line of the h(Aise of David, Mat. x.6,x6; Lu.
X.37; — ^by occupation a carpenter. Mat 13.
55;— espoused Mary, Mat. i. 18; — was in-
formed by an angel respecting the extra-
ordinary nature of her conception, and the
child she was to bring forth, ao.ax; — ^was
again warned to flee into Egypt, 3.X3;—
returned and settled at Nazareth, 33; —
took Jesus and hb mother to Jerussdem, to
observe the passover, Lu. a. 4X-43 ; — appears
to have died before Christ entered on his
public minbtry,Jn.x9. 35-37. — (3) Of Ari-
mathea, a Jewbh senator, and a believer
in Christ, Mat 37. 57; Mar.x5.4a; Lu.33.50;
Jn.x9.38; — did not consent to the cruci-
fixion of Christ, Lu.33.5x ;-— went to Pilate
and begged the body of Jesus, 53;— took
it down, wrapped it in linen, and buried it
in his own new sepulchre, 53. — (4) Coiled
Barsabas, one of the two chosen by the
early church to fill the vacant office of the
apostleship, Ac.x.33. See Barsabas and
JosES. — (5) Several others thus named,
NU.X3.7; X Ch.35.3; Ezr.xo.43; Ne.xa.x4.
Joses, or Joseph, jo'sez [sparing, exalted],
the son of Mary and Cleophas, was the
brother of James the I/Css, and nearly re-
lated to Christ, MatX3.55; 97.56; Mar.6.3;
15.40,47; — suraamed Barsabas, Acx.as.
Joahaviali, josh-a-vi'ah [Jehovah b suffi-
cient], one of David's mighty men, z Ch.
XX. 46.
JOBHBBKASHA
115
JtJDAH
Joahbekaaha, josh-bSk'a-shah [seat in hard-
ness], one of the sons of Heman, x Ch.35.
Jocdma, josh'u-a [saviour], (i) Tlie son of
Nun. His original name was Oshea, Nu.
13. 8; — he is also called Hoshea, De.32.44;
— ^Jesus, Ac. 7. 45 ; He. 4. 8;— he is styled
'Moses* minister,' Ex. 24. 13;— he was one
of the spies sent to explore the Land of
Promise, Nu.13.16; — ^hc, along with Calebs
gave a good account of it, 14. 6 ; — is appointed
to succeed Moses, 27.18;— encouraged by
Moses, De.3x.7; — God gives him a charge,
14; — succeeds Moses, 34.9; Jos. 1. 1; — his
instructions, Jos. i. 8; — an angel appears
to him, 5.13; — God encourages him, 8.1;
—writes the law on stones, 32; — conquers
all the land of Canaan, 11. 16; — his in-
heritance, 19.49; — his exhortation before
his death, 23. x ; 24. x, &c. ; — died at the age
of xio years, 25. 29. The Book of^ was
written by Joshua except the last five
verses-~-contains the history of the Israel-
ites under the govemqient of Joshua —
sustains the same relation to the Penta-
teuch that the Acts of the Apostles does to
the four Gospels. It embraces a period of
25 years. — (2) The higk-priest of the Jews
when they returned from captivity — the
son of Josedech, Hag.x.T,x2,x4; — ^was en-
couraged, along with Zerubbabel, the go-
vernor, in rebuilding the temple, after the
return from Babylon, 2.4; — a type in the
prophecy of Zechariah, Zee. 3. 3; — called
Jeshua, Ne.8.17; 7.7; £ze.2.2, &c.
Jofiiali, jo-stah [healed by Jehovah], the
son and successor of Amon,king of Judah,
succeeds his father, 2 Ki.2x.24; 2 Ch.33.25:
— repairs the temple, 201.34.8; 2 Ki.22.3,
&c. ; — ^finds the book of the law, 2 Ch. 34.
X4; — keeps a solemn passover, 3S.x ;— slain,
23; 2Ki. 22. 29; — Jeremiah's lamentation
over him, 2Ch.3s.2s.
Joaibiali, jos-e-bi'ah [dweller with Jeho-
vah], the father of Jehu, a chief man of the
tribe of Simeon, i Ch.4.35.
JoBiphiali, jos-e-fi'ah [increased by Jeho-
vah], one who returned from the Babylon-
ish captivity, Ezr.S.io.
Jot, or Tittle, a point, or the smallest let-
ter or mark of a word, meaning the least
supposablepart, Mat.5.18.
Jotbatha, jot^-thah [goodness],the thirty-
fourth encampment of the Israelites, a
'land of torrents of water,' Nu.33.33.
Jotham, jo'tham [Jehovah is upright], (i)
The youngest son of Gideon, addresses the
people of Shechem in a parable, Ju.9.7; —
his imprecation fulfilled, 56. — (2) King of
yudah, son and successor of Uzziah, 2 Ki.
15.7; 2Ch.27.x; — conquers the Ammonites,
S;— dies, afler a reign of forty-one years,
daring twenty-five of which he was asso-
ciated with his father, 9; 2 Ki.x5.38.
Jonmey, a \days^ the space covered with
quails round the camp of Israel, reckoned
about 30 miles, Nu. xx. 3x; — a Sabbath-
days, reckoned by the Jews to be about
7 furlongs or ^ of a mile; but it is probable
that they were allowed to travel to the
synagogue, though much farther distant,
Ac.x.x2; 2 Ki.4.23.
Journeys of the IsraeliteB, or their
marches' from the time they left Rameses,
in Egypt, till they pitched their camp in
Gilgal, in the Land of Promise, seem to
have been fifty-two in number, Ex. 12. 37;
X3.20; 14.2; 15.23,27; x6.x; X7.x; Nu.33.1,
&c. ; Jos. 4. 19. When they left Egypt the
number of males above twenty years of
age was 603,550, and when they entered
Canaan it was 601,730.
Joy, or gladness, is an agreeable sensation
of the mind, arising from the possession or
anticipation of something esteemed valu-
able, pleasant, or good. Is a gift of God,
Ps. 4. 7; Ec. 2. 26; 5. X9, 20. Natural joy
arises from things which are earthly and
perishing, Es.5.9; 8.x6; £c.7.i4. Religious
and spiritual joy, experienced by the
people of God, arises from a warrant to
claim God as their Father and portion, 2
Co.6.x8; La. 3. 24; Hab.3.i7,x8; — Christ as.
their all-sufficient Saviour, Jn.6.37; He. 7.
25; — to expect all, while in this world, that
God knows to be good for them, Ps.34.10;
84.X1;— and a glorious inheritance beyond
the grave, x Pe.x.3,4; — in its nature and
properties it is pure, refined, and unknown
to the men of the world, i Co. 2. X4 ; — sources
or causes of it, Jn.xs.10,11; 16.24; I7'i3;
Ac.2.28; Ro. 15.13; — ^its sources remain un-
changeable, He. 13.5,8; — it is unspeakable,
X Pe.x.8; — it shall be eternal. Is. 35.10; Jn.
16.22. The joy of the wicked is delusive,
Pr.14.x3; — short-lived. Job 20.5; Ec.7.6.
Jozadiar, joz'a-kar [Jehovah-remembered],
one of the two servants who assassinated
Jehoash, king of Judah, in Millo, 2 Ki.x2.
20,21.
Jubilee, the grand sabbatical year among
the Hebrews, and celebrated at the end of
every seven times seven years, Le.25.8,9;
— this was the year of general release, not
only of all debts, like the common sabbati-
cal or every seventh year, but of all slaves,
and of all lands and possessions which had
been sold, or otherwise alienated from the
families and tribes to which they originally
belonged, 10-17. •
Jadah, ju'dah [the praise of the Lord], the
fourth son of Jacob by Leah, Ge.29.35; —
saves Joseph from death, 37. 26; — his sons
by Shuah, 38.3,4;— his guilty connection
with Tamar, his daughter-in-law, 15;— his
confession of his guilt, 26; — pleads with
Ms father to send Benjamin, along with
his brothers, into Egypt, 43.3; — intercedes
JUDAIZINQ
116
JUDGMENT
with Joseph not to detain Benjamin, and
offers himself in his room, 44. 18-34 '> — ^
constituted, by his father's prophetic bless-
ing, the head of his brethren, from whom
their kings were to descend, 49.8-xo;— his
tribe, and that of Simeon, war with the
Canaanites, Ju. 1.1,17; — their inheritance,
Jos. 15. X, &c.:— warned by the example of
the ten tribes. Ho. 4. 15; — Moses' blessing
on the tribe of, De.33.7; — the boundaries
and principal towns of the tribe of, Jos.xv. ;
— they anointed David king in Hebron,
3 Sa.a. i-xx; — at the division into two king-
doms the tribe of Benjamin alone adhered
to that of Judah, x Ki.x2.x6-x9, — the re-
maining ten tribes constituting the ki'ng^-
dom of Israel.
Jndaizing, or attempting to induce the
Gentile converts to join with Christianity
the religious rites of the Jews, plainly con-
demned, Ga. 3. X, &c.; 5. x; 6. xs; Col.2.8,
x6.
Judas, jQ'das, the graecized form of the
Heb. Judah [celebrated], (x) I1ie author
of 'the epbtle of Jude,' the 'brother of
James,' Lu. 6. x6; — called Lebbeus, Mat.
X0.3; — Thaddeus, Mar. 3.18; — his question
to Jesus, Jn.14.33. — (2) Jscariott is called
the 'son of Simon,' Jn. 6. sx. The word
Iscariot may mean a man of Kerioth (a
town of Judah, Jos. X5. 25}. He was one
of the twelve disciples of our Lord; — cen-
sures Mary for anointing Jesus, Jn.i3.4; —
his treachery foretold. Mat. 26. ax; Mar.
14. x8; Lu.23.3x; Jn.6.7x; X3.3X; — agrees
with the priests, Mat.26.x4; Mar.14.xo;
Lu. 32. 3; — betrays Jesus in the garden,
Mat.36.47; Mar. 14.43; Lu.38.47; Jn.x8.3;
— hangs himself. Matt 27. 3; Ac.x.x6. — (3)
of Galilee ^ his insurrection, Ac. 5. 37. — (4)
or Barsabas, commended, Ac. 15.32,32.
Jndea, ja-de'a, the Greek form of Judah,
the two words being frequently used indis-
criminately for the country of Judah, x Sa.
33.3; 2Ki.24.20; 2Ch.2.7; — sometimes the
whole land of Canaan, Mat.24.x6; Ac.x.8.
Daniel (2.35; 5.x 3) uses this name to de-
note the land of the Jews generally. The
Province of Judea lay in the south of Pal-
estine, and extended from the Jordan to the
Mediterranean. In the N. T. it is this
province which is generally meant by the
name Judea^ LU.S.X7; Mat4.x5; Jn.4.47,
54. In Lu. X. 5 it denotes the whole of
Palestine.
^Jndge, to try a cause, Ex.x8.x3; x Co. 6.3; —
' to censure rashly, Mat. 7.x ; x Co. 4.3; — to
condemn or punish, R0.x4.x3; He. 13.4.
Judges, (x) Ordinary officers, to be ap-
pointed, De. x6. x8; 17. 8; — their qualifica-
tions and duty, Ex. x8. si; 33.3,6; Le. 19.
is; De.i.x3,i6; 16. x8; X7.8; 3Ch.X9.6; Ps.
Ixxxii. ; Pr.i8.s; 34.23; 31.8,9; Ezr. 7. 25;—
bad ones described, x Sa.8.x: Is.x.33; Ho.
4.x8;Zep.3.3; Mi.3.9; Lu.x8.2;-<-bad ones
threatened, Pr.x7.x5; 34.34; Is. 5. 23; xo.x.
— (2) Extraordinary men, raised up by
God to deliver Israel from oppression, and
execute judgment against their tyrants,
before they had a Ving. When the nation
sinned it was punished by anarchy, inva-
sion, or conquest; but when it haid been
duly humbled a deliverer was found. On
six occasions, extending over a period of
about 400 ye^b%, the land was invaded by
the enemies of Israel. Not many years
after the death of Joshua the people fell
into the idolatries of the Canaanites, and
then the series of oppressions and deliver-
ances began.
Years
i. Servitudey Chushan Rishathaim,
king of Mesopotamia, lasted 8
X. Judge Othnibl delivered and
judged Israel, 40
ii. Servitudef Eglon, king of Moab;
Ammon, Amalek, x8
8. Judge Ehud, 80
3. Judge Shamgar ('slew of the Phi-
listines*), imknown
iii. Servitude, Jabin of Hazor, in Ca-
naan ao
4. Judge Deborah )
5. Judge Barak ) ***
iv. Servitude, Midian, Amalek, and
children of the East, .... 7
6. Judge Gideon, 40
King Abimblbch, 3
7. Judge Tola, 23
8. Judge Jair, 22
v. Servitude, Ammonites with Philis-
tines, x8
9. Judge Jbphthah, 6
xo. Judge Ibzan, 7
XX. Judge Eglon, xo
13. Judge Abdon, 8
vi. Servitude, Philistine 40
X3. Judge Samson ('in the days of the
Philistines'), so
X4. Judge Eli, 40
15. Judge Samuel, xs
Judges (Book of), gives the history of the
Jews under the fifteen judges, extending
over a period of 450 years, Ac. 13. 30.
It is generally supposed that Samuel the
prophet, the last of the judges, was the
author of it.
Judging, others rashly and censoriously,
condemned. Mat. 7.x; Lu.6.37; Ro.3.x; 14.
3,4; I Co. 4. 5; Ja. 4. XX, 12; — outlives, or
trying our character by careful and impar-
tial self-examination, commanded, x Co.
XX.3X; 3 C0.X3.5. See Examination.
Judgment (Future), intimations of it, Ps.
X'5>' 9'7;1-; Ec.3.X7;xx.9;i3.x4; — to be ad-
ministered by Christ, Mat. x6. 37; 35. 31;
Jn.5.33,37: Ac.xa43: X7.3X; Ro.3.x6: 2 Co.
JUDGMENT
117
JUSTIFICATION
5. zo; 2 XL 4. z ; — the time of it unknown,
Mat.24.44; Mar.z3.39; z Th.5.^; aPe.3.zo;
— ^why ddayedy 9.Z5.
Judgment, to be preceded by false Christs,
Mat. 24. 5, 24; — the appearance of the man
of sin, 2Th.2.8; z Jn.2.z8; — the preaching
of the gospel among all nations. Mat 24.
Z4; Lu.2z.24: R0.zz.25; Re. 14.6; — the con-
version of the Jews, Ho. 3. 5; Ro. zz. 23,
&C. ; 2 Co. 3. z6 ; — remarkable wars and other
calamities, Mat.24.6,2x.
, the circumstances ofit^ a trum-
pet will be sounded. Mat 24. 3Z ; z Co. Z5.
52; z Th.4.z6; — a change will take place in
the bodies that are raised. Mat. 22. 30; z
Co. Z5. 42; PhL 3. 2z; C0L3.4; z Jn. 3. 2;— a
confls^gration or change in the world, Zep.
3.8: 2Th.z.8; 2Pe.3.7; — Christ coming in
the clouds, Da.7.zo,Z3; Matz6.27;24.3o;
26.64; Lu.2z.27; Acz.zx; z Th. 3. X3; 4. z6;
Re.z.7; — who will then judge all men. Mat
24.3Z; 25.3Z; R0.z4.zo; 2 C0.5.Z0; Jude Z5;
Re.2o.z2;22.z2; — according to their works,
Job34.zz; Ps.62.z2; Pr.24.z2; Eczx.g; Z2.
Z4; Je.z7.z0; 32.Z9; Eze. x8. 2o; Mat 16.27;
25-35-45; R0.2. 6; z Pe. z. Z7; Re.2Q.z2,z3;
22. Z2; — ^heathens, by the law of consci-
ence, Ro. 2. X2, Z4, zs; — ^Jews, by the law
of Moses, Z2; — ^the apostles to be judges
with Christ, Matzg. 28; Lu. 22. 30; z Co. 6.
3; — the righteous will be separated from
the wicked. Mat Z3.49; 25.32. The com-
ing of the judgment calls to re^entance^
Ac Z7. 301, 3z; — holiness^ 2 Co.5.9,zo; 2 Pe.
3.zz,z4;— /nx^rr and watchfulness ^ Mat.
25. Z3; Mar. 13. 33.
Judgments of God, meaning his law or
word: so called because they are the rule
by which he will judge all to whom they
are given, and by which they ought to
judge themselves, PS.Z9.9; 89. 30; Z19.Z3,
20,3o.39»43» &c. &C.
■,the punishments which
he inflicts on transgressors, are all right-
eous, Ps.97.2; Z45.Z7; Ro.2.2; Re.z6.7; 19.
2; — sometimes dark and unsearchable, Ro.
ZZ.33; — illustrate the righteous character
of God, Ex. 9. z4-x6; Eze.39.2x,22; Da.9.
'4-
-, on sinners, examples
of: on individuals^ Cain, Ge. 4. zx; — Ca
naan, 9.25;— Adian, Jos. 7.25; — Saul, z Sa.
»5-a3;— Uraah, 2 Sa. 6. 7;— Ahab, x KL22.
38; — Gehazi, 2 Ki. 5. 27; — Jezebel, 9. 39;
— Nebudiadnezzar, Da. 4. 3Z; — Ananias,
&c., Ac.5.5,zo; — Herod, 12. 23 ;— Elymas,
X3.ZZ; — on nations or communities: the
universal deluge, Ge. 6. 7; — the confusion
of languages, xi. 7; — the destruction of
Sodom and Gomorrah, 19.24; — the plagues
of Egypt, Ex.vii.-xiii. ; — the drowning of
Pharaoh and his hosts, 14.28; — the suffer-
ings of Israel in the wilderness, Nu.2x.6:
25.9;— people of Ashdod, z Sa.5.6;— Ama-
lekites, z Sa.z5.3, &c. See Faminb, Pbs-
TiLBNCB, Plague, &c.
Judgment Hall, the hall in the palace of
the Roman governor, where cases were
tried and adjudicated upon, *Jn.z8. 28; —
called the ' common hall,' Mat27.27;Mar.
Z5.X6.
Juice, sap of grapes, Ca.8.2.
Julia, jQ'li-a, a friend of Paul's, to whom
he sends his salutations, R0.16.x5.
JnlinB, ja'lT-us, the centurion of Augustus'
band, to whose care Festus committed
Paul, to be conveyed prisoner to Rome,
AC.27.Z; — showed much kindness to Paul,
2: — saved him from the murderous design
of the soldiers, 43.
Jumping, leaping or skipping, Na.3.2.
Jnnia, jQ'nT-a, an early convert to Chris-
tianity, of whom Pau^ speaks in honour-
able terms, R0.Z6.7.
Juniper, the Heb. word so rendered pro-
bably denotes a species of broom: the
Spanish broom. This wood bums with a
remarkably bright flame, and emits great
heat, Ps.z2o.4; — EUjah rested under shade
of, z Ki.z9.4,5.
Jupiter, j(l'pi-ter [helping father], perhaps
derived from Ja^ Jao^ or yehovah; the
supreme god of the heathens, whom they
regarded as the chief governor of heaven
and earth, and whom they represented as
notorious for his wicked and lascivious in-
trigues; — the inhabitants of Lystra called
Barnabas Jupiter, Ac. Z4.Z2; — his priests
wished to offer sacrifice to Paul and Bar-
nabas, Z3,z8.
JuBhabhesed, jti-sh&b'he-sed [returner of
kindness], one of the posterity of king
David, z Ch.3.20.
Just, upright or righteoiis, God is perfectly
and essentially, De.32.4; Is. 45. 2z: Zep. 3.
5; — Christ is, Ac. 3. Z4; — the Just One, 7.
52; z Pe.3. 18;— good men are, in respect
of honesty and equity in their transac-
tions, Ge.6.9;Pr.3.33;4.z8; zo.7;Mat.z.z9;
Lu.2.25.
Justice, required of man, De.z6.20: Ps.82.
3; Mat7.z2; LU.6.3X; R0.13.7; Phi.4 8; Is.
56.x; £ze.45.9; Mi.6.8.
Justice of God, the infinite rectitude of
his nature, by which he must render to
every one his due, Ge. 18. 25; De. 32. 4; 2
Ch.z9.7; Job 8.3: Ps.145.x7; Je.9.24;32.i8;
Da.9.x4; Eze. 18.25; Re.x5.3; X9.x,2.
Justification. This word occurs only in
Ro.4.25; 5. x6,i8. It denotes that relation
to the law of God into which a sinner is
brought by virtue of the righteousness of
Christ being imputed to him. It is a judi-
cial act of God proceeding upon this so-
vereign act of imputation. It involves
pardon and restoration to the divine fa-
voiu*; is an individual and instantaneous
act, admitting of no degrees, Jn.5.24; Ro.
JUSTIFICATION
118
KEDEMAH
8.z; — ^not to be attained by the law, Ac.
13.39; Ro.s.ao; 8.3; Ga.9.x6;3.xi;|Ie.7.x9;
— nor by any other perfonmance, Job 9. a;
95.4; Ps.130.3; 143.2; — ia given unto us by
the grace of God, Ro.3.a4; 4.4; ix.5; £p.
3.8; a Ti.z.9; Tit. 3. 5; — ^through the merits
and blood of Christ, Ac. 13. 38; Ro.5.9,z9;
X Co. I. 30; — by the means of faith, Ro. 3.
aa; 4.16; Ga.a.i6; 3. xx, 94; £p.a.8; He.xo.
38; zi. 7; — ^it is an act of justice as well as
of grace; the law being perfectly fulfilled,
and divine justice satisfied, by Christ, Is.
42.31: Ro. 3. 34-^6; — is irreversible and
unalterable, 8.30-39.
Justification, effects or blessings of, are
entire freedom from all fenal evil in this
life, and that which is to come, Ro. 8. 28;
z Co. 3.33; — peace with God, R0.5. x; — ac-
cess, to God thrqjigh Christ, with filial
confidence, Ep. 2. x8; 3. xa; — the certain
attainment of eternal life, Ro.5.9; 8.30.
■ ■ -, evidences of, are deliverance
from the dominion of sin, Ro. 6. z*4a; —
supreme love to the Saviour, z Jn. 4. X9;—
persevering reliance on his blood, Ga.a.x6;
Phi. 3. 8, 9; — devotedness to his service, 2
Co. 5. X4, X5; Ga. a. 30;— justice in all our
dealings with our fellow-men. Mi. 6. 8; x Th.
2.Z0.
-, excellencies of this method
of, are that it supports the honour of God's
perfections and government, Ps. 85.10; Ro.
3.26; — humbles the sinner, and glorifies the
Saviour, 27; Re. x. 5, 6;— places all the chil-
dren of God on the same level, in regard
to want of merit in themselves, and obli-
gations to divine grace, Ro. 3. 30; 10.X2;
Col. 3. zz; — establishes the faith and hope
of believers on a sure and everlasting
foundation, Ro. 8. 30-34.
-, the seeming difference be-
tween Paul's account of, Ro. 3. 24,38; Ga.
3.z6; and that of James, Ja.a. 34; arises
from the following causes: Paul treats of
the justification of awr persons before God,
Ro.3.26; but James of the justification of
our faith before men, as professed believ-
ers, Ja. 2. z8; — Paul speaks of those who
are 'without strength, ungodly and sin-
ners,' till the moment they are justified,
Ro.4.5; 5. 6, 8, zo; but James of them who
are already righteous, and who give proof
of it by their works, Ja.2.z4,2z,22; — in the
justification mentioned by Paul, works
have no share, Ro. 4. 6; zz.6; but in that
by James, it is by good works alone that
it can have existence, Ja. a. 17,26.
Jostle, to clash, Na.2.4.
JustiiB, jus'tus [righteous], (z) Another
name for Joseph, sumamed Barsabas, Ae.
X. 23. — (2) A pious man, in whose house
Paul preached at Corinth, Z8.7.— {3) Called
also Jesus, a fellow-labourer of Paul's, Col.
4.ZZ.
Juttah, Jut'tah [extended], a city of Judah;
identical with Km/Zs, a laive village about
5 miles south of Hel»on, Jos. 15. 55.
K.
Kab. See Cab.
Kabzeel, k&VzSl [God gathers], a city of
Judah, near the west shore of the Dead
Sea, towards its southern exti«mity, Jos.
15. az; — ^here Benaiah, the general of Solo-
mon's army, was bom. 2 Sa. 23. 20;-— called
Jekabzeel, Ne.zz.a5.
Kadeila, k&'desh [a holy place], a place in
the north-west of the desert of Paran,
forming the south border of the land of the
Hebrews, and the west of that of the Edom-
ites, Nu.2olz6; 34.4; — was called at an ear-
lier period En-Mishpat [fountain of judg-
ment], Ge.z4. 7, and Kadesh-Bamea, Nu.
33.8; 34.4; Jos. zo. 4z; — ^here the Israelites
long sojourned, De.z.46;^from it the spies
were sent to explore the Promised Land,
Nu.z3.36; 33.8;— here Miriam died, or, as
some think, in another place of the same
name, Nu. ao. z; — here, at the waters of
Meribah, Israel rebelled, and Moses in-
curred the divine displeasure, Nu. 20. zo;
De.3a.5x.
Kadmiel, kad'mV-el [one before God], a re-
turned captive, Ezr.3.40; Ne.7.43.
Kadmonitea, kad'mon-ites [people of the
East], ancient inhabitants of Ouiaan, Ge.
15. z 9.
Kanah, ka'nah [of reeds], (z) A river on the
south border of the western Manassites,
J0S.Z6.8; Z7.9.— (a) A city of Asher, not far
from Zidon, Jos.z9.38.
Kareah, ka-re'ah [bald head], &ther of Jo-
hanan, Je.40.z6.
Karkaa, kar-ka'ah [a floor or foundation],
a city in the borders of Judah, J0S.Z5.3.
Kedar, ke'dar [black, black-skinned], a son
of Ishmael, and father of the Kedarenes,
who resided in Arabia, Ge.25.z3; — ^in this
country David seems to have sojourned,
Ps.z3o. 5:— descendants of, traded with the
Tynans, Eze.37.3z; — to be conquered, Je.
49.33; — to add to the glory of the church.
Is. 6a 7; — ^the 'children of,' az. Z7; — their
tents, like those of all the other nomad
tribes of Arabia, were black; ->- were rich
in flocks and celebrated as warriors, z Ch.
Z.99; Ca.x.5; Is.43.xx; 49.38; Je.3.xo.
Kedemah, kSd'e-mah [ancient], the young-
est son of Ishmael, Ge.35. X5; — his posterity
resided to the eastward of Gilead, and seem
to have given name to the city of Kede-
moth, near the river Amon, De.8.26; Jos.
13. x8; ax.37.
EEDEMOTR
119
Kma
Kademoth, ked'e-moth [antiquities], a city
of Reuben, near the river Amon, Jos. 13.
18; 2X.37.
Kedeth, kG'desh [sanctuary], a town in
Upper Galilee, which belonged to the tribe
of Naphtali, Jos. 19. 37:— appointed one of
the three cities of refuge on the west of
Jordan, ao.7; 31.32.
Keep, to hold fast, 3 Ti. z. 14 ;— to watch
over, Ps. 127. 1 ; — to save, Jn. 17. xs;— to per-
form fully. Mat. 19. 17; 26.18.
Keeper, one who keeps, Ge.4.3; 39.21; Fs.
i2x.s; Ac 16.27,36.
TCehfllathah, ke-hel'a-thah [assembly], an
encampment of Israel, Nu.33.23.
Keilah, kei'lah [fortress], a city of Judah,
north-west of Hebron, Jos. X5. 44; — saved
by David from the ravages of the Philis-
tines, X Sa. 23. x~5 :-— here Abiathar came
to David, 6:-<^from it David and his men
departed, being warned by God, 12. 13; —
rulers from, assisted Nehemiah in rebuild-
ing Jerusalem, Ne. 3. 17, x8 ; — has been
identified with AV/tcx, a ruin situated on a
cliff 8 miles from Eleutheropolis {Bn't yih*
tin).
Kemuel, kem'u-el [assembly of God], (i)
The third son of Nahor, and father of
Aram, Ge.22.3x. — (2) A prince of the tribe
of £phraim,one of those appointed to divide
the land of Canaan, Nu.34.24.
Kenath, kS'nath [possession], a city of Ba-
shan in Argob, \ Ch.2.23; — was taken by
Nobah a Manassite, and called after his
own name, Nu.32.42. Now KunawAt.
KenaE, kS'naz [hunting], the fourth son of
Eliphaz, the son of £sau, and one of the
dukes of Edom, Ge.36.x5; — the name also
of the father of Othniel and the brother of
Caleb, Ju.x.X3; 3.9.
Kenitee, ken'ites [smiths, or dwellers in
a nest], an ancient people, who inha-
bited a district lying to the westward of
the Dead Sea, and extending their bor-
ders far into the Arabian desert; — ^Jethro,
a 'priest of Midian,' the father-in-law of
Moses, was one of them, Ju.z.x6;~-their
land promised to the Hebrews, Ge.x5.x9;
— for the sake of Jethro, they were not cut
off, but allowed to dwell in the tribe of
Judah, X Sa.z5.6; Ju.i.x6.
Kenizzites, k€n'niz-zites, one of the tribes
of the ancient Canaanites, who seem to
have dwelt in the mountsuns of Judah, Ge.
X5.19.
Keorohiefi^ used by the false prophets, were
head-tiers, turbaxu, or vails bound to the
head so as to cover the face, £ze.z3.x8,3x.
Kerioth, kSr'T-oth [cities], (x) A city of
Judah, Jos. X5. 25, supposed to have been
the bir^-place of Judas Iscariot; — (2} of
Moab, Je.48.24;^<adled Kirioth, Am.2.2.
Kernel, the substance within a shell, Nu.
6.4.
Ketnzali, ke-ta'rah [incense^ the wife of
Abraham, Ge.25.x;— called also his conc%ir
bine, and by some thought to have been
so, long before the death of Sarah, x Ch.x.
32.'>- her descendants, the Keturalte Arabs,
Ge.25.2-4; X Ch.x. 32.
Key, literally, an instrument to ojien a
lock, Ju. 3. -ii',— figuratively t an emblem
of power and government. Is. 22. 22; Re. 3.
T, 9. x; 2o. X ; — the authoritative administra-
tions of the gospel, in publishing its truths,
dispensing its ordinances, and pointing out
the characters both of the righteous and
the wicked, Mat.x6.x9; Jn.20.23.
Keziz, ke'ziz [the end], Valley of, a place
mentioned among the cities of Benjamin,
Jos.x8.21.
Kibroih-Hattaavali, kib'roth-hat-ta'a-vah
[the graves of lust], die place where Israel
loathed the manna, and lusted after other
food; and where they were smitten with a
great plague, Nu.xx.4,34,35.
Kick, figuratively, to rebel wantonly and
stubbornly against God, x Sa.2.29: De.32.
IS-
KidneyB, the inward parts of some animals,
Ex. 29. 13; Le.9.10.
Kidron, or Cbdron, ki'dron [turbid], a
brook which ran through the valley of
Jehoshaphat, on the east side of Jerusalem,
between the city and the Mount of Olives;
— David crossed it in his escape from Ab-
salom, 2 Sa. 15.23; — near by it, Asa, Hezcr
kiah, and Josiah burned the idols and
abominations of their predecessors, x Ki.
X5.X3; 2 Ki.23.4;2Ch.29.x6;— Christ passed
it in his way to Gethsemane, Jn.iS.x.
Kin, a relation, Le.i8.6; 20. X9; 2 Sa. 19.42;
Mar. 6. 4.
Kindness, love, good- will, Ac. 28. 2; 2 Co. 6.
6; Ep.2.7; C0I.3.X2.
Kindred, relation, affinity, Ge.z2.x; Lu.x.
6x: Ac.4.6; 7.X3.
Kine, the old plural oicow, cows, Ge.32.z5;
4x. 2; De. 7. X3 ;-^/wrtf /«w(j',proud,grovel-
ling, and powerful rulers, Ami. 4.x; Eze.39.
x8.
King, the chief ruler of a tribe, city, or
kingdom: — the first of whom we read was
Nimrod, Ge. xo. 8-xo; — at first the extent
of the dominions of kings was often very
limited, as appears from seventy of them
being conquered by Adonibezek, Ju.x.7; —
thirty-two being subject to Benhadad, x
Ki.2o.x; — ^thirty-one being conquered by
Joshua, Jos. X a. 24; — Saul was the first in
Israel, x Sa. xx. X5;<— to him succeeded
David, 2 Sa.s.x-3; — Solomon was his suc-
cessor, X Ki. X. 39; — after him the tribes
were divided (b.c. 975) into the kingdom 0/
yudaA,zndthekingdofnq/'/trael,i9.x6-2o.
The kingdom of yudah, including the tribes
of Judah and Benjamin, was governed by
twenty kings; and the kingdom of Israel,
KING
120
KIR-HABE8HETH
including the other ten tribes, was govern-
ed by nineteen kings. The following is a
table of these kings, with the years of each
in his reign, and the year before Christ
when they died : —
Kings of Judah.
Reigned B.C.
X. Rehoboam, . - < z6 years, died 958
2. Abijah or Abijam, - 3 „ „ 955
3. Asa, -.--.. 41 „ „ 914
4. Jehoshaphat (his son
Jehoram being as-
sociated with him
about three years), - 25 „. „ 889
5. Jehoram, - - - - 4 „ ,» 885
6. Ahaziah, - - - - x ,, „ 884
7. Queen Athaliah, - - 6 „ „ 878
8. Joash or Jehoash, • 40 „ ,, 839
9. Amaziah, .... 29 ,, „ 810
xo. Uzziah or Azariah, - 52 „ ,, 758
XX. Jotham, x6 ,, „ 742
X2. Ahaz, ..... i6 „ ,, 726
13. Hezekiah, - - - - 29 „ ,, 698
14. Manasseh, - - - - 55 ». ,» 643
15. Amon, ----- 2 ,, „ 641
x6. Josiah, 31 „ „ 610
X7. Jehoahaz, 3 months.
x8. Jehoiakim, - - - - ix „ „ 599
First captivity^ B.C. 606.
X9. Jehoiachin or Jeconiah, 3 mths. „ 599
Second captivity f 599.
20. Zedekiah or Matta-
niah, xx years, „ 588
Final captivity t 588.
Kings of Israel.
Reigned B.C.
X. Jeroboam I., - - - 22 years, died 954
2. Nadab, 2 „ ,,953
3. Baasha, 24 „ „ 93o
4. Elah, 2 „ ,,929
5. Zimri, 7 days.
6. Omri, X2 years, „ 918
7. Ahab, . - ... 22 „ „ 897
8. Amaziah, - - - - 2 „ „ 896
9. Jehoram, - - - - 12 „ ,,884
xa Jehu, 28 „ „ 856
XI. Jehoahaz, - . - . x7 „ „ 839
12. Jehoash, - - - - 16 „ „ 825
13. Jeroboam II., - - - 41 „ „ 784
Interregnum, - - - xx „
2 Ki.x4.23, comp. X5.8.
X4. Zachariah, .... 6 mths. „ 773
15. Shallum, . . . . i mth. „ 772
x6. Menahem, - - - - xo years, „ 762
X7. Pekahiah, - - - - 2 „ „ 759
x8. Pekah, ao „ „ 738
Interregnum, - - - 9 „
2 Ki. X5. 30, comp. X7. X.
X9. Hoshea, - . . . 9 ,, „ 72X
Captivity to Astyria, 721.
See each of these kings in their names. —
After their return from Babylon, the Jews
had no kings for about 400 years; but were
ruled by deputy-governors under the Per-
sians or Greeks, Subsequently to that
period, Hircanus, Aristobulus, Janneus,
and his sons Hircanus and Aristobulus, all
high-priests, ruled with supreme power.
After these governed Herod the Great,
Archelaus, Herod Agrippa, and Agrippa
his son, who ail were tributary to the Ro-
mans; and during the reign of the last of
these Jerusalem was destroyed by Titus.
Kingdom of Gk>d, or of Heaven, the
church of Chilst, on earth, or in celestial
glory, or inclusive of both states; announced
by Daniel, Da. 2. 44; 7.9,22; — ^by John the
Baptist, and by Jesus, Mat. 3. 2; 4.X7; xo.7;
12.28; Mar.x.x5; Lu. 10.9,11 ; X7.20; — ^a sub-
ject for prayer, Mat6.xo; Lu.xx.2; — to be
sought for, Mat.6.33; Lu.x2.3x; — the quali-
fications for it, Mat.7.21; Mar.9.37; Lu.9.
62;x3.24; Jn.3.3; Ac.x4.22;Ro.x4.i7; zCo.
6.9: is.5o;2Th.x.4,5.
Kings, their duty, De.x7.x4; 2 Sa.23.3; Ps,
2.10; Pr.x4.35; 16.12; 17.7; 20.28; 25.2; 3X.
4;--the Israelites desire one, x Sa. 8. 5; —
the Israelites forewarned of the conse-
quences of having one, i Sa. 8. xi, &c.; —
respect due to them, Pr. 24. 21; £0.8.2; Ro.
X3. i; X Pe.2.x3,i4,i7; — under the control
or direction of God, Ps.76.x2; Pr.2x.i; —
the ceremony of making one, 2 Ki.xx.x2;
— precepts about them, Pr. 25. x ; — the
misery of having a foolish and bad one,
Pr.28.xs,28; 29. X2; Ec.4. X3; io.5,6,x6;—
their power, Ec. 8. 2, 4: xo. 20. — Books qf^
contain the annals of the Jewish nation
from the close of David's reign to the de-
struction of the kingdom of Judah and the
desolation of Jerusalem, together with the
subsequent liberation of Jehoiachin from
his prison in Babylon, a period of about
427 years. Probably they were compiled
by Jeremiah or Ezra from previously exist-
ing records which had been written by
several of the prophets.
Kinflfs Dale, probably the plain of Re-
phaim, or the valley of Jehoshaphat, Ge.
14.17, comp. 2 Sa.x8.x8.
Kinsfolk, relations, x Ki. x6. i x ; 2 Kl xo. x i ; '
Job X9.X4; Lu.2.44; 21. x6.
Kir [a wall], the country between the Black
Sea and the Caspian, to which the Syrian^
and part of the Hebrews, were carried cap-
tive by the Assyrians, a Ki. x6. 9;— predic-
tion of Amos concerning, Am.x.5; 9.7.
Kir-Haresheth, kir-har^e-sheth [brick for-
tress], a principal city of the Moabites,
ravaged by Jehoram, 2 Ki. 3. 25 ;— long after
ruined by the Assyrians, and by the Chal-
deans, Is. X5. x; x6. 7,xi; Je.48.31;— called
also Kir-Haresh, Is. x6. x i ;— Kir-Haraseth^
a Ki.3.25; and Kir-Heres, Je.48. 31,36. It
KIRIOTH
121
KOLAIAH
stands on the southern frontier of Moab,
about ten miles from the south<east comer
of the Dead Sea. At Dibon, in this region,
'was discovered in x869the celebrated Moab-
ite stone, a black basaltic block contain-
ing a Phoenician inscription relative to the
deeds of a Moabitish kinjzr in his war against
Joram, king of Israel. See Mesha.
Kixioth, kii'e-oth [cities], a city of Moab,
which was ruined when that coimtry was
conquered by Nebuchadnezzar, Am. 2. 2; —
called Kerioth, Je.48.24.
Kixjathaim, ker'jath^'im [the two cities],
also called Kiriathaim, (x) A city of the
Reubenites, on the east of Jordan, and
10 miles west of Medeba, Nu.32.37; Je.48.
1,23; Jos. 13. 19. — (2) A city of Naphtaii, 5
miles north-west of the head of the Sea of
Galilee, iCh.6.76; — probably same as Kar-
tan, Jos. 21. 32.
Kiijath-Arba, ker'jath-&r'bah [city of
ArbaXthe ancient name of Hebron,'.the place
where Sarah died, Ge. 23.2; Jos. 14. 15 ; 20. 7.
Kiijath-Hnzoth, ker'jath-hu'zoth [a city of
streets], the royal residence of Balak, Nu.
22.39.
Kiijath-Jearim, ker'jath-je'rim [the city
of woods or forests], a town of Judah, on
the confines of Benjamin, Jos. 15.9; — its in-
habitants receive the ark from the Philis-
tines, 1 Sa. 7. 1 ; — from it David removed
the ark, z Ch. 13. 6; — called Kirjath-Arim,
£zr.2.25; — Baalah, Jos. 15.9,10; — Baale of
Judah, 2 Sa.6.2; — Kirjath-Baal, Jos. 18. 14.
Now called Kuryet el'Enab, 8 miles west
of Jerusalem.
Kiijath-Sepher, ker'jath-s6'fer [city of
the book], sometimes called Debir, taken
by Othniel, to whom Caleb gave his
daughter in marriage as a reward for, Ju.
X. ZZ-Z3; — called Kiijath-Sannah [palm-
city], Jos. 15. 19.
KiAh [hard], (i) The son of Ner and father
of Saul, X Sa.9.x. — (2) The son of Gibeon,
I Ch. 8, 30. — (3) The son of Mahli, 23. 21.
— (4) The son of Abdi, 2 Ch. 29.12.
Kiahon, k^shon [tortuous, winding stream],
an 'ancient river,' a brook in the Holy
Land, which rises in Mount Tabor, and
flows nearly westward into the Mediter-
ranean, near the northern base of Mount
Carmel; the scene of the defeat of Sbera
and 'of the destruction of the priests of
Baal by Elijah, Ju. 4. 7, 13; 5.21; x Ki.x8.40.
Its modem name is Nakr Mukutta.
Kiss, used as a token of affection to kin-
dred, Ge. 27. 26; 3X.28; X Ki.x9.20; — ^an ex-
pression of friendship, real or pretended, x
Sa. 20. 4 X ; 8 Sa. 20. 9 ;Mat. 36. 49 ; — of homage,
xKi.T9.x8; PS.2.Z2.
Kite, a species of falcon, somewhat larger
than a tame pig^eon, Le.1z.x4; De.z4.z3.
Knead, to work dough with the fist, Ge.
z8.6; z Sa.28.24; 2 Sa.Z3.8; Je.7.x8.
Knee, to bow it to another, imports rever-
ence and honour to him, Ge.4z.43; — reli-
gious worship, z KLZ9.Z8; Is. 45. 23; R0.Z4.
zz; Phi.2.zo.
Kneeling, a becoming posture for prayer
and supplication, Ps.22.29; 95.6; 99.5; Ro.
Z4.ZZ; £p.3.z4: Phi.2.zo.
, examples of it: of Solomon at
the dedication of the temple, z Ki.8.54; >
Ch. 6. Z3; — of Ezra, Ezr. 9.5;— of Daniel,
Da. 6. zo ; — of Jesus, Lu. 22. 4z ; — of Stephen,
Ac. 7. 60; — of Peter, 9. 40; — of Paul, 20.36;
2Z.5.
Knife, to cut vrith, Ge.22.6; Ju.z9.29; Pr.
23.2; 30. Z4.
Knit, to make close, Ju. 20. zz; z Ch. Z2.Z7;
Ac.zo.xz; Col. 2. 2.
Knoclc, to employ earnestness and impor-
tunity, as Christ does with sinners, Re. 3.
20; — as we are required in prayer, Mat.7.
7,8; Lu.xz.9.
Knowledge, in general, and especially that
which is religious; evil of being without it,
Pr. Z9. 2; Is. 27. zz; 2 Th. z. 8; — its great
value, Pr.8.zo,zx; 2Ti.3.x5; — bestowed on
those who earnestly and diligently seek it,
Pr.2.3-6; Ja.x.s; — the fear of the Lord is
the beginning of, Pr.z.7; 9.zz; Ps.zzz.zo:
— despised by fools, Pr.z.22; — ^valued and
treasured up by the wise, Z0.Z4; ZS.Z4; —
aggravates guilt, when men act contrary
to it, Lu.z2.47; Jn.z5.22;Ro.z.2z;2.2z; J^*
4. z 7;— ought to be communicated, De.6.7;
Ps.78.4; ZZ9.Z3; Mat.5.z4; zo.27; z C0.Z2.7,
&c. ; zPe.4.zo.
Knowledge of God, his underived, eternal,
and perfect acquaintance with all things,
past, present, and future, z Sa.2.3; Job 37.
z6; PS.Z47.5; Da.2.22; Ac.x5.z8; He.4.z3.
, our acquaintance J with
his Scripture chaiacter and will, is either
mctt\y speculative^ Tit.z.z6; — at spiritual
and saving, Jn.z7.3;— this includes a holy
reverence for G5d, Je.zo.7; Re.z5.4; — love
to him as supremely great and good, Ps.
z8.z;Zec.9.z7; — ^humble confidence in his
mercy and promise, Ps.9. zo; — sincere, uni-
versal, and persevering obedience to his
will, z Jn.2.3.
-, to increase in, we must
depend on him from whom all light pro-
ceeds, Ja. z. 6; — diligently study hb re-
vealed will, Pr.2.3-5; Ho. 6. 3; — cultivate a
humble frame of mind, Ps. 25. 9; — ^watch
against corrupt affections, Lu. 2x. 34; —
meditate frequently on his love and grace,
Ps. Z04. 34 ; — prefer this knowledge to every-
thing else, Phi. 3. 8.
Kohath, k&liath [assembly], the second son
of Levi, and father of the Kohathites, Gc.
46.ZZ; Nu.4.z8,34,37;— from him by Aaron,
the son of Amram, spmng the Hebrew
priests, £x.6.z8; z Ch.6.2,3.
KoIfUlali, kol-T'ah [the voice of the Lord!
KORAH
122
LANGUAGES
one who returned from the Babylonish cap-
tivity, Ne.11.7.
KoraJi, kO'rah [ice], (z) The son of Esau by
Aholibamah, Ge. 36.14,18. — (2) The son of
Izhar, and great-grandson of L>evi, £x.6.
2 1 ; — ^his rebellion against Moses and Aaron,
Nu. 16. 1-3; — his awful punishment, in
which 250 were swallowed up in the earth,
3a.
KorakitM, ko'rah.hites, sons of Korah, a
family of Levites and singers, z Ch.9.19-
31; — twelve psalms attributed to, Ps. xlii.-
xlix. Ixxxiv. Ixxxv. Ixxxvii. Ixxxviii.
Knahaiah, kush-T'ah, the sa^ne who is
called Kishi in i Ch. 6. 44;— the father of
Ethan, xCh.is.z;.
L.
Laadah, ISlVdah [order], one of the grand-
sons of Judah, z Ch.4.2x.
TaadaTi, Ift'a-dan [put in order], a son of
Ephraim, x Ch.7.26.
Laban, lA^ban [white, shining], (i) The son
of Bethuel, the brother of Rebekah, and
father of Leah and Rachel; kindly receives
Abraham's servant, Ge. 24. 29; — approves
the proposal of giving Rebekah to be the
wife of Isaac, 50.5X ; — his friendly reception
of Jacob, 29. 13;— -agrees to give him Rachel
to wife, as a reward for his service, Z5-29;
— deceives him by substituting Leah in her
place, 23; — afterwards gives him Rachel
also, 29; — ^induces Jacob to tarry with him
by fixing his wages, 30. 07-34;— pursues
after Jacob, and overtakes him, 31. 22, 23;
— warned by God, in a dream, not to hurt
Jacob, 24;-r-makes a covenant with Jacob,
44; — ^parted peacefully from him, 55. — (2)
One of the stations of the Israelites after
crossing the Red Sea, De.z.i.
Labour, toil, the appointed lot of all men,
Ge.3.x9;-*«-diligence in, approved and com-
manded, Pr. 13. XI ; t6. 26; 28. 19; £c. 5. 12;
Ac. 20. 35; Ep.4.28; I Th.2.9; 4.xz; 2Th.3.
xo; — ^more for spiritual than worldly thmgs,
Jn.6.27.
Lachiah, laldsh [obstinate, tenacious], a
city of Judah, south of Jerusalem, taken
by Joshua, Jos. xo. 31,32 ;—Ama2iah fled to,
from a conspiracy, a Ki. 14. X9;— fortified
by Rehoboam, a Ch. xi. 9;— Uie king of
Babylon fought against, Je. 34. 7; — in-
habited after the return from Babylon, Ne.
xx.jo.
Lacking, wanting, or without, Le.a.xs; x
Co.x6.i7:2Co.xz.9; xTh.3.10.
Ladder, Jacob's, Ge.28.12.
Laden, oppressed with a burden, as with
taxes, x Ki. xa. xx;— with ceremonial ob-
servances, Lu. XX. 46; — with sin, Is. i. 41
Mat XX. 28.
Lady, a female of distinction, Es. x. x8; a Jn.
I. s;— j^^m/iwiji', a powerful city, as
Babylon, Is.47.5,7.
Lahairol, la-hl'roy [who liveth and seeth
me], a well near which Isaac dwelt, Ge.
24.62; 25.X1; X6.X4.
Tjahmam, lah'mam [place of fight], a place
in the plains of Judah, Jos.1s.40;— Heb,
Lahtnas.
Laish, la'ish [strong, a lion], (x) The father
of Phalti, to whom Saul gave Midial,
David's wife, x Sa. 25. 44; a Sa. 3. 15. — (2)
The original name of the city of Dan, Ju.
18.14,29; — called Leshem, Jos.x9.47. — (3)
A village of Bei\jamin near Jerusalem, Is.
zo.3a
Lake, a confluence of waters, surrounded
by land; such as that of Merom, Jos.iz.7;
— Gennesaret, Lu. 5. x; — Dead Sea, or
Sodom, Jos.s.x6;'-Jl£urativefy, hell. Re.
19.20; 2a xo; 21.8.
Lamb, one to be offered every morning,
and another every evening, Ex. 29. 38,39;
Nu.28.3; — two to be offered in the morn-
ing, and two in the evening of Sabbath,
9, xz; — the paschal, a type of Christ, Ex.
12.5,46; Le.9.3; 2312; Jn.x9.36; X Pe,x.z9;
— Christ so called, Jn.i.29,36; Re. 5.6; X3.8;
— on Mount Zion, 14. i; — overcomes the
seven kings, 17.X0-14; — his wife, 21.9.
Lamech, la'mek [overthrower, wild man],
(1} Descendant of Cain by Methusael, Ge.
4.18; — the first who practised polygamy,
19; — ^his children, 20-22; — his speech to his
wives, 23,34.— (2) The son of Methuselah,
and father of Noah, Ge.5.25; — ^his age and
death, about five years before the flood,
28-3Z.
Lamentationa of Jeremiah, one of the
sacred books, written by that prophet, in
which he pathetically bewails the destruc-
tion of the city and temple of Jerusalem,
the overthrow of the state, and the disper-
sion- of the people. The book consists of
five lyric poems; comp. the ancient elegies,
2 Sa.i.x7,i8; 3- 33 J 2 Ch.3s.a5.
Lame Persons, cured by Jesus, Mat.xz.5;
— by Peter, Ac. 3.2; — by.Paul, 14.8.
^iiSixa.'p, Jiguraiivelyt an open and visible
profession of religion, Mat. 25. 1,3,4, 7,8; — ^
son or successor, who preserves one's name
from being extinguished, 1 Ki. xs. 4; Ps.
132. 17; — outward prosperity, Pr. 13. 9; ao.
20.
Lamps, in the tabernacle, how lighted, Nu.
8.Z.
Lancets, Lances, short spears, x Ki.x8.a8:
Je.50.42.
Land, to be redeemed, Le. 25. 33-38.
Landmarlcs, not to be removed, De.x9.z4;
27.17; Pr.2a.28.
Languages, confounded at Babel, about a
LANQUIBH
123
LAW
century after the flood, Ge.xx.x, &&;— gift
of, at the day of Pentecost, Ac a. 4:— con-
ferred by the apostles, 8. 17;— on Corneli-
us, xo. 46; — by Paul at Ephesus, 19. 6; —
one among many gifts of the same Spirit,
lCo.X3.XO.
Ijanguiah, to become weak or feeble, ap-
plied to persons, PS.4X.3; I8.X9.8; Ho. 4. 3;
— to fields and plants. Is. x6. 8; Joel x. xo,
X3.
Iiaodlcea^ la-od-T-cS'ah. There were six
cities so called in Asia; that mentioned in
Scripture was in Southern Phrygia, about
40 miles east of Ephesus. It was ori-
ginally called Oiospolis, and afterwards
Rhoas. Paul's concern for the saints in,
CoL a. x; 4. 13; — salutations to them, X5; —
charge to read an epistle to them, and one
from them, 16: — Christ's message to the
church there. Re. 3. 14. It was destroyed
by an earthquake in the year a.d. 63, but
was soon rebuilt. It became a Chris-
tian city of eminence, the see of a bishop,
and the meeting-place of councils. It was
destroyed by' the Mohammedans, and is
now a scene of utter desolation.
Lapidoth, Iftp'i-doth [torches], (i) The hus-
bsmd of Deborah the prophetess, Ju.4.4. —
(a) The name of the place also where she
dwelt, 5.
Lapping, drinking from the hollow of the
hand, as did the three hundred who fol-
lowed Gideon, Ju. 7.5-7.
X<apwing, supposed to be the modem
hoopoe; unclean according to the law of
Moses, Le.xx.x9.
Lai^e, Assyria was extensive, Is. aa. x8; Ho.
4.16; — great liberty and contort, Ps.18.19:
31.8; 38.5-
LiuciyloiumeflS, lewdness or lust, mani-
fested either by words or actions, censured,
Mar. 7. ax; Ro. X3. X3: aCo.xa.ax; Ga.5.x9;
£p.4.x9; 5.3: C0I.3.S; X Pc.4.3; Jude4.
Lasea, la-s6'ah, a city of Crete, about the
middle of the southern coast, 5 miles east
of Fair Havens, and close to Cape Leouda,
Ac. 37. 8.
Lasharon, la-sha'ron [the plain], a city
whose king Joshua vanquished, Jos. xa.
x8.
Iiast Tim«a or Days, their errors and de-
generacy foretold, x Ti.4.x; a Ti.3.x; a Pe.
3.3.4.
Latdiet, a string that fastens the shoes. Is.
5.57: Mar.x.7; LU.3.X6.
Latin, the language of the ancient Ro-
mans, Lu. 33. 38; Jn. 19. ao.
Lattice, a window made in the form of net-
work, with small cross bars of wood or iron,
prior to the invention of glass, Ju. 5. a8;
aKi.x.a; Ca.3.9.
Land, to praise or extol, R0.x5.xx.
Laughter, immoderate, its folly, Pr.X4. 13;
£c. 3. a; 7. 3, 6; Ja. 4. 9; — sometimes inno-
cent, £c3.4;— of Sarah, reproved, Ge. x8.
13-
Idtnnchod, put from shore into the sea, Lu.
8.33; Ac. ax. I.
Laurel, at Bay-trbb, the proq;>erity of the
wicked compared to, Ps.37.3s.
Layer, a vessel for washing, used in the
service of the tabernacle, stood between
the altar of burnt-offering and the entrance
to the holy place, Ex.30. 17; 38.8;— ten for
the temple, x KI7.38; a Ch.4.6.
Lavish, indiscreetly liberal. Is. 46. 6.
Law, sometimes denotes the whole revealed
will o/Gody contained in his Word, Ps. x.
a; 19. 7; 40. 8; 94. xa; 119x8,39,34,44,51,53,
55, &c.; Is.8.3o; 4a. ax; Jn.za.34; Ro.a.x4,
&c
— — , sometimes means the Mosaical eco-
ftomyy as distinguished from the Christian,
Jn.x.x7; Mat.z1.x3; xa.5; Ac. X3. 39; Z8.13:
38.33; R0.6.Z4; He. 7. 19.
1 sometimes the ceremonial oheerth
ances of the Jewish dispensation, Lu.3.37;
Ac.x5.5,34; £p.3.x5; He. 9. 33; xa x; — this
could not procure pardon and eternal life,
He.x0.x-4; — '^^ abolished by Christ, Ac. 15.
34;Ga.3.34;4.4;5.x.
— — , sometimes the judicial or civil, for
the distribution of justice; which, among
the Jews, was incorporated with both the
moial and the ceremonial, Jn.7.5x; x8. 31;
Ac.19.38; 33.3; X Co.6.T,6,7; x Ti.1.9.
, frequently, in the New Testament,
ih^five books o/Mosest Lu. 34. 37,44; Ac.
Z3. X5; — the moral law^ or the Decalogue
as delivered to Moses, Ex. ao. 3-17; Mat.
v.-xviL ; Lu. 10.37; Ro. 7. 7; — it is perpetu->
ally binding on sill who have access to it,
Mat5.z7,i8; — holy, just, and good, R0.7.
xa; — ^spiritual, requiring the obedience of
the heart, as well as of the life, Mat. 5. a8;
R0.7.X4; — none can obey it perfectly, 3.9-
X3, 19, 33; Ga. 3. 38 ; Ja. 3.'a;--justification
and eternal life cannot be obtained by it,
Ro. 3. ao; Ga. a. x6; — curse pronounced
against all who break it, De. 87. a6; Ga. 3.
zo; — Christ has redeemed his people from
this curse, a Co. 5.31; Ga. 3. Z3 ; — by it is the
knowledge of sin, Ro. 3. 3o;7. 7 ;— is a school-
master to bring sinners to Cluist, Ga.3.34;
— is a rule of life to all believers, Jn.x4.ax;
X C0.7.X9; X Jn.3.4; Re.aa.14.
1 ih^itive^ that which is not founded in
the nature of things, as is the morah but
which rests solely on the divine appoint-
ment; the prohibition given to man in in-
nocence, Ge. a. X7; — ^the holy rite of bap-
tism, Mat. a8. 19; — ^the ordinance of the
Lord's supper, Mat. a6. 36,37; Lu.aa.x9,
30.
-— , of nature, the will of God relating to
human actions, discoverable by the light
of nature, and obligatory on all mankind,
Ro.x.z9,3o;a.x4,x5.
LAWFUL
124
LENDING
Lawfiil, things that are so not always ex-
pedient, Mat. 17.25: xCo.6.ia: 10.23.
lAwc^yer, God is the supreme, Is. 33. 22;
Ja.4.12.
LawBulta among Christians ought, if pos-
sible, to be avoided, by a reference to the
judgment of their brethren. Mat. 5. 40; z Co.
6.1-7.
Lawyers, men who were conversant with
the Jewish laws, and professed to explain
them to the people; but who, on account
of their binding heavier burdens on others
than themselves, &c, were censured by
Christ, Mat. 5.20; 23.2,13, &c.; Mar.x2.38;
Lu.11.46.
LaEams, lA/a-rus [help of God], (i) The
brother of Martha and Mary, raised from
the grave by Jesus, Jn. xi.41 ; — sat at table
with Christ, 12.2;— visited by many Jews,
9. — (2) The name of the poor and afflicted
man in the parable, Lu.16.20, &c.
Lead, a heavy metal, used in very an-
cient times, Ex.15.10; Nu. 31. 21; Zee. 5.6-
8; — poured into engraven characters to
make them better seen (or perhaps the
hammer of lead). Job xp. 24; — the Egyp-
tians sank as, Ex.x5.10; — ^the Jews, on ac-
count of their heavy guilt, compared to,
Eze. 22.18,20.
Lead, to conduct and guide, as God does
his people, De.4.27; 32.12; Ps.23.3; Is. 48.
17; — by his Word, Ps. 1x9. 105; 2Ti. 3. 16;
— by his providence, Ps.37.23; Pr.16.9; —
by his Holy Spirit, Eze. 36. 27; Jn.x6.13;—
promises that he mil thus lead his people,
Is.40.xx: 42. x6; 49. xo; 57. x8; Je. 3X. 9; Ps.
25.9; yiA\— prayers for this blessing, Ps.
5.8; 25.5,9; 31.3; 43.3; 6X.2; I39-24-
Leaf, of a tree, the life of man frail as. Is.
6^.6,—/igttraiively, an evidence of grace,
Ps.1.3; — ^prosperity. Is. 1.30: Jc. 17.8.
League, a covenant or solemn agreement,
Jos.9.6; Ju.2.2; X Sa.22.8; 2 Sa.5.3, &c.
Leah, iS'ah [wearied], the eldest daughter
of Laban, Ge.29.x6;— given treacherously
for a wife to Jacob, 23; — favoured of the
Lord, 3x; — Dinah her daughter, 34.x; — her
sons, 35.23; — buried in the same cave with
Sarah, Ateiham, &c., 49. 3x.
LeanneM, thixmess of flesh, Ge. 41. 3, 4; —
figuratively t want of spiritual comfort and
improvement, Ps.106.x5; Is.io.x6; 24.16.
Leaping, jumping, 2 Sa. 6. x6; Ca. 2. 8; Ac.
3.8.
Leandng, gaining knowledge; valued and
sought after by the wise, Pr. 1.5; 9.9;— the
Scriptures are designed to impart it to us,
Ro.15.4.
Leaaing, falsehood or lies, Ps.4.2; 5.6.
Leathern, made of leather, 2 Ki.1.8; Mat.
3-4.
Leaven, ferment mixed with any body to
make it light; and hence it is used to
signify dough or bread thus prepared, Ex.
X2. 15; 13. 7; 34. 25;-:/fgw»//w/>', what-
ever produces a change in the mass with
which it mixes, as the gospel does amons
men for the better, Mat.x3. 33; Lu. 13. ax ;
— erroneous doctrines and notorious sin-
ners for the worse. Mat. x6. 6, xa; i Co. 5.
Lebanon, leb'a-non [whiteness],a]ways ii^th
the article the in prose, as i Ki. 5. 6, 9, 20;
Eze. 3. 7. It is so called either because the
whole range is composed of whitish lime-
stone rock, or more probably because snovr
covers its summits during most of the year.
It consists of two distinct ranges, whidi
nm parallel for about xoo miles. The Xong,
narrow valley, from 5 to 8 miles in width,
lying between b called Coele-Syria (Hol-
low Syria), and the 'valley of Lebanon,*
Jos. 2. X7. The eastern range is usually-
designated by Latin writers Aniiliban-
us, the southern peak of which is Hermon.
Lebanon was famous for its cedars, Ps.29.
5; 92. 12; Is. 14.8; — its fragrance, Ca.4. xx;
•Ho. X4. 6; — the source of many streams,
Ca.4. 15;— the emblem of wealth, majesty,
and glory, Ps.72.x6; X33.3; Is. 35.3; 60. X3.
The average height of the western range,
the Lebanon, is from 6000 to 8000 feet;
that of the eastern range, the Anti-Leban-
on, about 5000 feet; its loftiest peak, the
Hermon, being xo,ooo feet hi^. The
four great rivers of Syria have their source
in the Anti-Lebanon. The ruins of the
whole district are very extensive, and full
of interest
LebbeuB, leb-bS'us, or Thaddbus, the same
with Judas or Jude, the apostle. Mat. 10. 3;
Mar. 3. 18; — ^the brother of Jesus, Mar. 6. 3;
Lu.6.16; AC.1.X3.
Lebonah, le-bO'nah [frankincense], a place
between Shiloh and Bethel, now called
the valley of Khan Leban, Ju.ax.x9.
Lecah, l€lcah [going], probably a town of
Judah, X Ch.4.2x.
Ledges, small mouldings on the edge, x Ki.
7.98,35,36.
Leeks, plants similar to onions, Nu.ix.5; —
rendered 'grass,' x Klx8. 5;— 'herb,' Job
8.X2; — 'hay,* Pr.27.25.
Lees, the dregs of wine settled at the bottom ;
hence 'wines on the lees' signifies old and
pure wine. Is. 25. 6',— figuratively, men
settled in a sinful course, 48. xx; Zep.x.12.
Legion, in the Roman army, was a body of
infantry consisting of ten cohorts, or 6000
men;— used to signify a vast multitude,
Mar.5.9: Lu.8.30; Mat26.53.
Lehabim, le'ha-bim [flame], descendants of
Ham, probably identical with the Lubim,
or Libyans, Ge.10.13; 1 Ch.i.xx.
Lemnel, lem'eu-el [of God], supposed by
some to be Solomon; lessons from his
mother to him, Pr.31. 1, &c.
Lending, to a poor brother, recommended.
LENTILES
125
LIBERTY
I>c.x5.7; PS.37.26; iia. s: Mat. 5.43; Lu.6.
35 ; — ^the house not to be entered to recover
a thing lent, De. 34.10.
Ijentiles, a kind of grain resembling fitches,
or small pease, Ge.35.34; s Sa.93.xx.
Ijeopord, a beast of prey, of the cat tribe;
strong, swift, fierce, and voracious. Is. 11.
6; Je, 13.23; Hab.i.8;— :/fgT»ra//w^, a per-
secuting power, Da. 7. 6; Re.X3.3.
XieproBy, an infectious and terrible dis-
ease, common in Syria and in many
warm countries, but sometimes found also
in cold cotmtries, as Norway, &c. It
first attacks the skin, but at last it af-
fects the whole system. Patients often
live many years, but are seldom, if ever,
cured. To be judged by the priest, De.
34. 8; — laws concerning it, Le. 13. x, &c.;
— how cleansed, 14. i, &c. ; — in a garment,
23.47: — in a house, 14.33; — ^ow cleansed,
48; — of Moses' hand, £x.4.6;— >of Miriam,
Nu. X2. xo;— of Naaman, 3 Ki. 5. x; — of
Gehazi, 27;— of Uzziah, 2 Ch.26.20; — cured
by Jesus, Mat 8.2; Mar. 1.40; Lu.5.x2; 17.
X3.
Let, used to signify to hinder, Ex. 5.4; Is.
43.13: Ro.i.i3:2Th.2.7.
Letters, or epistles, sent from David to
Joab, 3 Sa. 11. 14; — ^from Jezebel to the
people against Naboth, i Ki. 3x. 9; — from
the King of Syria to the King of Israel, 2
Ki5.6; — from Jehu to the Samaritans, xo.
x; — ^from Elisha to Jeroboam, 2Ch.21.x3;
— ^from Sennacherib to Hezekiah, 2 Ki.19.
10, 14; Is. 37. 4, X4; — from Bishlam, &c., to
Artaxerxes, £zr..4. 7; — from Tatnai to
Darius, 5.6; — ^from Sanballat to Nehemiah,
Ne.6.5; — from Nehemiah to Sanballat, 6.
8;— from Jeremiah to the captives at Baby-
lon, Je. 29. 1 ; — from the apostles to the
church at Antioch, Ac. 15. 23: — ^from Clau-
dius Lysias to Felix, 23.25.
Letiuhhn, le-ta'shim [the hammered],
great-grandson of Abraham by Keturah,
Ge.2S.3.
Lemnmim, le-um'mim [peoples], great-
grandson of Abraham, Ge.25.3.
Levi, le'vi [joined], (x) The third son of
Jacob and Leah, bom, Ge.29.34; — assisted
Simeon in massacring the Shechemites, 34.
25} — his sons, and his age, Ex.6. 16; — his
descendants, i Ch. 6. x-53.— (2) The tribe
of, separated from the rest for the service
of the sanctuary, De.io.8.
Leyiathan, le-vt'a-than, a terrible animal,
described in Job xlL ; but not identified by
modem naturalists. The most probable
supposition is that it is the crocodile, the
well-known animal inhabiting the Nile and
other eastern rivers, of great strength and
swiftness in swimming, as well as of enor-
mous voracity. It is mentioned Ps.74.14;
—figuratively, some formidable monarch,
Is. 27.x.
Invites, Ifi'vites, descendants of Levi; ac>
cepted instead of the first-bom, NU.3.X2,
40:— numbered, 15;— again in the land of
Moab, 26. 57; — the great families of: Ko-
hathites, who had charge of the sacred
vessels, 3. 31; — Gershonites, of the hang>
ings and curtsuns of the tabernacle, 4.23-
26: — and the Merarites, of the boards and
pillars, 7.x-9:--their age in service, 4.3: 8.
23; — consecrated, 8. 5; — their inheritance,
De.x8.x; — their portion of meat, 3,4; — not
to be deserted when poor, X2. X9; — forty-
eight cities with fields and gardens given
to them, Nu. 35.x; J0S.2X.2, &c.;— ^mt of
these were Cities of Refuge; — genea-
logies and offices of the Levites, x Ch. 9.
X4, &c. ; — the services appointed them by
David, 23.24; — their charge of the treasury,
26. 20; — ^their charge in futiupe time, £ze.
44. xo; — were superannuated at 50 years
of age, Nu.4.47; 8.25,26. ^
LeviticuB, le-vit'i-kus, the third book of
Moses, so called because it consists chiefly
of laws relating to the Levitical priesthood;
contains the history of the first month of
the second year of the wanderings in the
wilderness.
Levy, a number of men raised from the
general population, x Ki.5.13,14; 9.15; — to
impose a tax, Nu.31.28; i Ki.9.2x.
LewdneBS, or lustful licentiousness, con-
demned, Ju. 20. 6; Eze. 22. xi; — figura-
tively, idolatry with its impure rites, Je.
II. 15; 13. 27; Eze. 16. 43: 22. 9; 23. 27, 29,
&c.
Liberality, or bounty, the alms given to
the poor, i Co. 16.3; 3Co.8.2.
Libertines, 'freedmen,' liber tini, as they
werecalledby theRomans, Ac.6.9. Those
here referred to were probably Jews who
had been taken prisoners in war and re-
duced to slavery, and had afterwards been
emancipated and permitted to return to
their own country.
Liberty, 0/ conscience, is that freedom
from restraint in our choice of, and judg-
ment about, matters of religion, which
every man has a right to exercise, R0.X4.
4:Ja.4.i2.
, Christian and spiritual, consists
in freedom from the yoke of the ceremonial
law, R0.6.14; Ep.2.15; — ^from the curse of
the moral law, Ga. 3. 13: — from the guilt,
power, and defilement of sin, Ro.8.x; 6.14;
xCo. 6. 11; — from the dominion of Satan,
C0I.X.13; I Jn.3.8; — ^from the corruption of
the world, Ga.x.4; — from a spirit of bond-
age, and in the enjoyment of freedom of
access to God, Ro. 8.15; Ep. 2. x8 ; — ^from the
fear of death and the grave. Ho. 13. 14; x
Co. 15. 55,56;— and from eternal punish-
ment, xTh.i.io; 5.9.
-, Christian, how to be used, x Co.
7.22;Ga.5.z,x3; zPe.2.z6.
LIBNAH
126
LO.AMMI
libaah, lib'nah [whiteness], (x) A city in
the southern part of the tribe of Judah,
Jos.i5.4a;--given to the priests, 21.13;^
the inhabitants of, offended with Jehoram
for his idolatry, revolted, a Ki.8.aa;— siis-
tained a terrible siege from Sennacherib,
Is. 37. 8; 2 Ki. 19. 35-— (") A place near
Mount Smai, where the wandering He-
brews encamped, Nu. 33.30.
Libni, lib'ni [whiteness], the son of Ger-
shon, Ex. 6. 17.
Libya, lib'e-a, Heb. Phut, a general name
for iUrica, but properly that part of it
which lay on the south coast of the Medr-
terranean, westward of Egypt; its inhabi-
tants mentioned as a warlike race, Je.46.9;
—its fall, with that of Egypt, foretold, Eze.
30.5: — men from, at Jerusalem, on the day
of Pentecost, Ac.a.xo.
Lloe, a Mrell- known insect, one of the
plagues of Egypt, Ex.8.z6~x8; Ps. 105.31.
Licenoe, or permission, Ac.az.40; 95.16.
Lie. See Lying.
Lleutenanto, the deputy-governors of the
Persian king, Ezr.8.36; ES.3.Z3.
Life, natural, God its author and preserver,
Ge.a.7; Aci7.28: Job 12.X0; P$.36.6; 66.9;
Da. 5.23; — the value of it. Job a.4; Ps.49.8;
Matx6.a6; Mar.8.36; Lu.9.a5^— short and
uncertain, x Ch.29.x5; Job 7.16; Ps. 39.5,6,
9; X03.X5; Is.40.6; Lu.ia.ao; Ja.4.Z4; x Pe.
X.24; — full of trouble and vanity, Job 5.7;
14.Z; Ec.x.a; ia.8. Figures illustrating its
character: a^lgrimagt, Ge.47.9: — a tale,
Ps.90.9: — a post. Job 9.35; — a ship, 9.36;
— an hand-breadth, Ps. 39. 5; — a dream,
73.30; — a sleep, 90.5;— « shadow, Ec6.xa:
— a vapour, Ja.4.x4; — a Jiower, Job X4.3;
"-f^ass. Is. 40. 6; X Pe. 1.34, — wind. Job 7.
7; — how it should be spent, Lu.x. 74,75;
R0.14.8; X Pe.i.T7; EC.3.X2.
, spiritual, consists in being quickened
by the Spirit of God, Ep.2.1,5;— in living
in the service of God, Ga. 2. 19, 20; — is im-
parted by Christ, Ja,5.2x, 35; 6.33,51-54;
14. 6; — it is accompanied with spiritual-
' mindedness, Ro. 8. 6; — ^it is hidden and
secure. Col. 3.3.
— ^, eternal, through Christ, Jn. 3.x5,36;
4.14; 6.40; 10.88; X7.3; 3Ti.i.xo; z Jn. 4.9;
5. zz; — consists in never-ending freedom
from death, Lu.20.36; Re.3z.4; — ^in a body
and soul resembling Christ, Phi.3.3z; z Co.
15. 48, 49, 53; 9 Co. 3. z8; z Jn. 3. a;— in the
enjoyment of unspeakable bliss, x Pe.z.4;
Re. 7. z6, Z7; — ^and in the assurance that
their happiness shall never end, x Th.4.z7;
Re.3.z3.
i— -, long, promised as the reward of virtue,
£x.2o.i2; De.5.33; ^'^'t Pr.3.a,z6;9.zz; zo.
37; — not to be preferred to our duty. Mat.
Z0.39; X6.35; Mar.8.35; Lu.9.a4; 17.33; J»'
13.35.
Light, created, Ge.z.3;-^brighter than the
stm appearing to Paul, Ac.a6.z3; — Christ
so called, Jn.x.9; 8.z3; 9.5; 12.35,46.
Lightning, consumes the sacrifices, Le! 9. 24:
X Ki. z8. 38 ; 3 Ch.7. z ; — destroys the enemies
of David, 3 Sa.a3.z5; Ps.z8.z4; — directed
by God, Job a8.a6; 37.3; 38.35; PS.Z44.6.
Lign-aloes, Une-Sl'oes, a species of odori-
ferous tree, 8 or zo feet lugh, from both
the flower and the wood of which a rich
and costly perfume is obtained, Nu.34.6;
Ps.45.8.
Ligore, a precious gem, said to resemble
the carbuncle, Ex.38.z9; 39. za.
Likeness. See Figure and Image.
Likhi, liklii [learned], onC'Of Manasseh's
posterity, z Ch.7.z9.
Lily, the lotus or water-lily. Ho. 14. 5: —
used as food, Ca.4.5; — of the valleys, i.e.
of the water^icourses, Ca. a. x6. In Ca. 5. xj
allusion is probably made to the Pernan
lily. The 'lily of the field' was the scarlet
martagon lily, Mat6.38.
Lime, the manufacture of, known to the
ancients, Am.3.z; — the bones of the king
of Edom burned to. Is. 33. 13.
Limit, bound, Eze.43.z3; Ps.78.4t; He.4.7.
Lineage, family, race, or progeny, Lu.a.4.
Linen, cloth made of the fibre of hemp or
flax, Ex.38.43: z Sa.3.z8; Mat.a7.59; — em-
blematical of righteousness, Re. Z5. 6; X9.
8,14.
Lingered, hesitated, Ge.x9.x6; 43.X0; 3Pe.
3.3.
Lintel, the upper part of a door-frame, Ex.
X3.a3; X Kli.6.31; Am.9.z; Zep.3.z4.
LinnS) li'nus, a disdple mentioned by Paul,
3Ti.4.3z.
Lion, the noblest, strongest, and the fiercest
of the beasts of prey. It is found only in
torrid climates, and much less numerous
now than formerly. Slain by Samson, Ju.
Z4.5,z8; — ^by David, z Sa.z7.34, — ^killed a
prophet, z Ki.z3.24; — killed one who did
not obey a prophet, so. 36 ; — inhabited
the banks of the Jordan, Je.49.x9; 50.44;
— an emblem of. the Israelites, E^e. X9. x,
&c.
Lips, unclean, Is.6.5, — ^burning, Pr. 26.23 ;—
covering of, a token of moumuig,Eze. 24. 22.
LiqnOT, any strong drink, Ex. 22. 29; Nu.
6.3.
Listeth, willeth, or thinketh fit, Matz7.z3:
Mar.9.x3; Jn.3.8; Ja.3.4.
Litters, a kind of close conveyance like the
eastern palanquin, Is. 66. 20.
lively, full of life, Ex.x.z9; Ps.38.z9; Ac. 7.
38; z Pe.x.3: 3.5.
liver, one of the entrails, Ex.29. 13; Le-3*
4; Pr.7.33.
Llsards, animals with a long body, and four
legs; some of which live both on land and
in water, Le.xT.30.
Lo-Ammi, lo-am'mi [not my people], sym.'
boUcal name of a son of Hosea, Ho.x.9.
LO.RUHAMAH
127
LOVB
liO-BnhaTnith, lo-ru-ha'mah [not obtaining
mercy], symbolical name of a daughter of
Rosea, Ho.z.6.
Loathe, or dislike, as God does all iniquity,
Je.x4.x9; Zec.ix.8;>-as a good man does
bimseif, on account of sin, Eze.6.9; ao.43;
36.31-
lioavei, of bread, twenty feed a great num-
ber, 3 1^4.43; — ^five feed 5000, Mat.14.x5;
— seven feed 4000, 15.32.
IiOcks, the hair of the head, Nu. 6. 5; Ju.z6.
13; Is. 47. 2; Eze. 44. 20,"— instruments for
fastening doors, Ju. 3.93,34; Ne.3.3,6, &c.
Iioonst, a flying insect, most destructive to
the fruits of the ground in the East. It is
from 9 (»- 3 inches long, and of the thick-
ness of a num*s thumb. Its head is shaped
like that of a horse. The mouth is laige,
and furnished with teeth, which make a
oaGkiing sound like fire among stubble
or the rattling of hail-stones. The plague
of, Ex.xa4; Pi. 78. 46; X05. 34;— sometimes
used for food, Mat. 3. 4 i-^/tguruthfefy,
teachers of false doctrine. Re. 9. 3;— terrible
judgments of, Joel x.i, &c. ; 3.1, &c.
Lodetaar, lo-d€l>ar [witfiout pasture], a city
in the tribe of Gad not far from Mahanaim;
here Mephibosheth resided with Machir
the Ammonite, a Sa.9.4,5.
Lofty, high, proud, P8.x3Z.x; Pr.30.z3; Is.
2.xi,x3; S7.7»»5.
IiOg [a basin], a liquid measure, one-twelflh
of an hin, equal to the cubic contents of six
hen*eggs, according to the Rabbinists,=
21 '6 cubic inches.
Lois, lols, the grandmother of Hmothy,
distinguished for her faith, 3 Ti.z.5.
Long-Buifermg, bearing injuries or provo-
cations for a long time; a characteristic of
God, Ex. 34.6,7; Nu.x4.x8; Nc.9.17; Ps.86.
15; R0.9. 33; xPe. 3.30; 8Pe. 3. 9. Illus-
trated, Ps.78.38; Is.48.9; Mat.33.37; xTi.
1. 16.
Lord, one who has rule and authority; — in
the Hebrew Old Testament, the name Jt'
hovak {see Jbhovah) oflen occurs, and is
commonly rendered Lord, and printed in
capital letters (Lord), and applied equally
to the Father, the Son, and the Holy
Spirit, Ge. 3.4,5,7,8; Is.6.x, comp. with Jn.
13. 41; Je. 3X. 31,34, comp. with He. 10. 15,
16 ; — ^in small chaiacters (Lord or lord), it
is applied not only to the supreme God,
but to kings, Ge. 40. x; 3 Sa. 19. X9, 20; — to
princes and nobles, Ge. 42.xo,3o; — ^to pro-
phets, X Ki.x8.7; 3 Ki.2.X9; — to husbands,
Ge.x8.x3.
Lord's Day, observed, Ac. ao. 7; x €0.16.3;
Re. X. xo. See Sabbath.
Lord's Supper, instituted, Mat. 36.26: Mar.
X4.83; Lu. 33.19: X Co. XI. 23; — called also
the ccmmunioHf xo.x6: — ^the encharisi {see
Eucharist), Lu. 23.X9;— the^SrAr/, 5.8;—
the breaking of brteidt Ac.3.43; v^Ti-^tke
a^'cf the Lerdy and the L&reTs AiMr, z
Co.xo.ax; — enjoined by Christ on all his
friends, Lu. 2a. Z9; x Co. zz. 34;>>guilt and
danger of profaning it, 97,39;->seIf-exami-
nation required to prevent its abuse, 28; —
was observed statedly and frequently by
the primidve church, Ac. a. 43; 30.7; — tem-
pers of mind with which it should be ob-
served, X Co.5.7,8;--ought to be followed
with holiness of life, 9 Ti. s. 19 ; Tit. 3. x X-Z3 ;
X Jn.3.6.
Lot [a covering, vail], (i) The son of Haran,
and nephew of Abraham, accompanies
Abraham, Ge. xa. 5:— separates from him,
and resides in Sodom, 13. xo;— rescued from
its destruction, X9.X, ftc; — ^his sons by his
daughters, Ge. X9. 3X ;— vexed with the so-
ciety of the wicked, 9 Pe. 3. 7;— his wife
turned into a pillar of salt, Lu.17.33. — (2)
A portion of anything, an inheritance, Jos.
xs.i; PS.X35.3; Is. 17. 14.
Lots, casting of, disposed of by God, Pr.
x6. 33:— cast for the scape-goat, Le.x6.8; —
to divide the land of Canaan, Nu. 36.55 ;—
cast by Saul, x Sa^ Z4.40:— for the garments
of Jesus, Mat 97.35; — ^for the choice of an
apostle, Ac.z.36.
Love OP God to his people, is from ever-
lasting, Je.3x.3; Ep. x.^^— is sovereign, De.
7. 8; xo. X5; Ex. 33. X01 Ro. 9. X5, 3X ;— is al-
together unmerited, Ko. 5. 8; De.7.7; Job 7.
X7;-— purely disinterested,Job32.2; 35.7,8: z
Jn.4. XO}— discriminating, ordistingubhing,
2Th.9.x6; He.2.x6; Jude6; — incomparably
condescending, Pis. 8. 4 ; Job 7. X7 ; — unspeak-
ably great, Jn.3.x6; Ep. a. 4;— fraught with
the richest blessings,Ep.x.3,4; z Jn.3.x,9; —
unchangeable, Zep. 3. 17 : — etemsd, Is. 54. xo.
R0.8. 35-39;— discovered, in giving hb Son,
Jn.3.x6; x Jn.4.9;— in Chrbt's death, Ro.
5. 8; X Jn. 4. xo; — in providential dealings,
De. 7. X3-X5; 23.5: He. X2. 6; — in leading
saints to love himself, z Jn.4.z9; — in pre-
serving them, Ps.37.98; 4z.zx; 137.9.
OF MBN to God, ought to be sincere,
I Sa.x6.7; — supreme, De. 6. 5; zo.ia; — con-
stant, Jude 21; — progressive. Phi. x. 9;—
operative, exciting to honour and obey
him, X Jn.a.5; 5.3; 3 Jn.6.
■ to God, commanded, De.xi.i;
I9-9: 3o>x6; Jos.33.5: 33. xx,' — its character,
De.6.5; ZO.X3; 30.6: Mat.33.37; Lu.xo.27;
— ^is produced in the heart by the Spirit, Ro.
5.5; Ga. 5. 22 ; 3 Th. 3. 5 ;— produces brotherly
love, X Jn.3.x7; 4.20,31; 5.x,s; — obedience,
5. 3; a Jn- 6; — hatred of sin, Ps.97. xo; —
tnani^sts itself in frequently thinking of
him, Is.36.8,9; — aspiring after conformity
to hb image, 3 Co. 3.18; Ep. 5. z;— thirsting
after communion with him, Ps.43.x,3; 63.
z; — studying in all things to please him, z
Jn. 5. 3; — grieving for dishonour done to
him, and for the hiding of hb face. Job 33.
3; Ps.5z.3,4;— delighting in his w<wii,ord[-
LOVE
128
LTDDA
nances, and people, Ps.19.xo; 27.4; 84.1,2;
X Jn.4.2x; 5.x.
Lore, brotherly, consisting in good-will to
all men, especially the saints; and in a
readiness to promote their best interests,
Le.x9.x8; Mat 22. 39: Jn.x3.34; X5.X2,X7;
Ro.x2.9,xo; X3.8; XC0.13.X; Ga.5.6,13; 6.
xo; C0I.3.X4; xTh,3.x2; 4.9; Ep.4. 1,32: 5.2;
Phi.2.x: xTi.i.s: He.13.1; Ja.a.8; iPe.x.
22; 3.8; 4.8; X Jn.2.9; 3.xo,23: 4.7,ix,2o: 2
Jn. y,'— exemplified: Joseph, Ge, 45. 15; —
Ruth, Ru. I. x6,x7;— Jonathan, x Ssuaa X7,
41,42; — centurion, Lu.7.5; — andothets, Ac.
2.46; i6.is; Ro.x6.3,4; Phi.4.xs; 2Ti.x.x6-
x8. See Affbction and Charity.
■ , as it relates to the saints of
God, consists in esteeming them because
they profess and appear to be his children,
X Jn>5->: — and is manifested in preferring
their company, Ps. 1x9.63; Ac.2.44; 4.32; —
tenderly sympathizing with them amid
their joys and sorrows, R0.xa.x5; x Co. 12
26; — aiding them in bearing their burdens,
Ga.6.2; X Th.5.x4; — supplying their wants,
Mat. 25. 35 ; I Jn. 3. X7, x8;^raying for them,
Ep.6.x8; Phi.x.4; — reproving and admon-
ishing them in Uie spirit of meekness, Le.
X9.X7; Mat.x8.15; He. 10.25.
OF Christ, and of his religion. Mat.
*o-37I Jn-15-9: 2i.x5,&c.; xC0.x6.22; iPe.
j.S;— to MS, Jn.1s.13; Ro.8.35; Ep.s.2,2s;
— notices of its manifestations, Lu. X9. xo;
83-34; Ga.2.2o; i Jn.3.x6; Re.x.5; He. 7.25;
9.24; — the same in its properties with God's
love to his people (which see).
', the peculiar law of the gospel, Jn.
*3-34; 15-12.17; Ga.6.2; X Jn.3.23; 4.2X.
OF OUR Country: in Nehemiah,
Ne.2.3;— in David, Ps.25.22; 51.X8; 122.6;
134.x; 126.x; X37.5; — in Paul, R0.Z0.X.
op thb World, dangerous. Mat. 6.
24; X3.22; X9.22; xTi.6.9; 2X14.10; Ja.x.
27; 4.4; X Jn.2.is.
LoYing-kindneBS, tender regard, mercy,
and favour of the Lord, Ps.26.3: 36.10; Je.
9. 24; — certain features of it: g^ood, Ps. 69.
16; — excellent, 36. 7; — marvellous, i-j. 7;
31.21; — multittidinoMS, Is.63.7; — everlast-
i*^S; 54 B;— better than life, Ps. 63. 3;— its
actings, 40. XX ; X19. 76,88; Je.31.3; H0.2.19.
Low Coimtry, the western portion of Ju-
dah, 2 Ch.26.xo;~calIed also the vaUey,
Jos.x5.33; — vale, X Ki.xo.27; — Utm plaitis,
2Ch.27.28.
Lowering, or gloomy, cloudy, Mat.x6.3.
Lower parts of the earth, the earth itself,
Ep.4. 9; — the valleys, or the Gentile world.
Is. 44. 23; — the womb of a mother, Ps.139.
15; — the grave, or state of the dead, 63.9.
Lowing, or making a bellowing noise like
oxen, X Sa.6.x2; 15.X4; Job 6.5.
Lowliness, meekness and humility, com-
mended, £p.4^; Phi.3.3. See Humility
and Meekness.
Lnbim, lH'bim [dwellers in a scorched land],
people of Africa, a Ch.x2.3; x6.8.
Lucas, la^as, the same with Luke, Phile.
24.
Lndfer, Itl'cT-fer [light-bringer, the morn-
ing star], the title by which Isaiah de-
scribes Nebuchadnezzar, Is.14.x2.
Lndus, la'shl-us [of light], of Cyrene, a
Greek colony in the north of Africa, Ac.
X3.X.
Lucre, worldly gain, riches, x Sa.8.3; i TL
3.3; Tit.x.7,ix; X Pe.5.2.
Lud [strife, inhabitants of the desert], a
people of Asia Minor descended from the
son of Shem, Ge.10.22.
Ludim, lU'dim, the descendants of Miz-
raim, the second son of Ham, Ge. xo. 13;
X Ch.x.xx; — called Lydians, Je.46.9; whidi
is an inaccurate rendering for Ludim.
Luhith, Itlliith [a floor made of boards], a
place in Moab, Is. 15.5; Je.48.5.
Luke, Lucas [light-giving], the evange-
list, and constant companion and assistant
of Paul;^4nentioned by Paul, Col. 4. 14; a
Ti.4.11.
Lukewammess, or indifference in reli-
gion, censured, i Ki.x8.az; Mat.8. ax; Lu.
9.59; Ac. 26. 29; Re.3.x5.
Lunatics, persons affected with a species
of madness, supposed to be influenced by
the moon, cured. Mat. 4. 24; 17.15, &c
Lurk, to lie concealed and in watt, Pr.x.xi,
18; Ps.x7.x2.
Lusts, or lewd desires, of the flesh to be re-
pressed, Mat.5.29; 15.X9; R0.8.X3; I Co. 9.
27; Ga.5. 16,19; Col- 3-5; xPc.2.xi.
f imnatural, Ro.i.26;Ep.5.x2;iTh.
4.5.
Luz [an almond-tree], (i) The ancient name
of Bethel, Ge.28.19. — (2) A city in Arabia
Petrea, about the south-east of the Dead
Sea; built by a person who had resided at
Bethel, Ju. 1.25,26.
Lybia. See Libya.
Lycaonia , ly-kft-G'ni-a, a province of Asia
Minor, bounded by Cappadocia on the
east, Galatia on the north, Phrygia and
Pisidia on the west, and by Cilicia on the
south. Its chief cities were Iconiura,
Derbe, and Lystra; — churches planted
here by Paul and Barnabas, Ac. 14. 6; —
the 'speech of,' Ac. 14. ix; supposed to have
been the ancient Assyrian.
Lycia, ly'st-a, a province in the south-west
of Asia Minor, bounded on the north by
Phrygia, on the south by the Mediter-
ranean, on the east by Pamphylia, and on
the west by Caria. It anciently contained
about twenty- three cities, the chief of
which were Patara and Myra;— Paul came
to Mjrra, Ac. 27. 5; — a few Greek Chris-
tians are in this province, and the Maho-
metans prevail.
Lydda, lid'dah, the Greek form of Lod,
LYDIA
129
HAODALENE
called Diospolis [city of Jupiter], a few
miles east of Joppa, on the road to Jerusa-
lem; — Peter visited the saints here, Ac. 9.
32; — here he cured Eneas, who had kept
his bed eight years, 33,34; — its inhabitants
£;enerally turned to the Lord, 35; — ^it is
now a poor village called Lvdd.
Xiydia, (i) A maritime province in the west
of Asia Minor. That mentioned in Eze.30.
5 was Lttd^ a place on the continent of
Africa, comp. Is. 66. 19; Eze, 27. xo. — (2)
A woman, converted, Ac.x6. 14; — ^she and
her household baptized, 15.
Xying, uttering falsehold, knowing it to be
false, forbidden, Le.19.11; Pr.24.28; £p.4.
as; CoL 3. 9:— hateful to God, Pr.6.16,17;
12. 22; — threatened with severe punish-
ment, Ps.s.6; Pr.12.19; 19.5,9; Re.21.8,27;
— abominable in the sight of men, Ps. xox.
7; 1x9.163; 120.2; Pr.13. s; 19.22; — charac-
teristic of a wicked man, Ps.52.3; 58.3; Pr.
14. s, 25; Is. 30.9; — comes from the devil,
Jn. 8. 44; Ac. 5. 3;— punishment of, Ps.s.6;
120.3,4; P'-iQ-S; Je.s0.36; Re.2x. 8,27; 22.
, examples of: Cain to God, Ge.4.9;
— of Sarah, x8. 15;— of Jacob to his father,
27. 18; — of the prophet in Bethel, i Ki. 13.
x8;— of Gehazi, 2 Ki. 5. 2s;— of Ananias
and Sapphira, Acs-x, &c.
-r, prevarication, quibbling, or double-
dealing; — examples censured: of Abraham,
Ge.x2.ii-i3;2o.2,9; — of Isaac, 26.7,18;—
of Rachel, 31.34,35;— of Saul, i Sa.x5.x3-
28;— of Peter, Mat. 26. 72.
Lyviaa, lis'r-as, the chief captain of the
Roman band at Jerusalem, rescues Paul,
Ac. 2x. 3x ; 23. 23 ; — writes to Felix about
him, 23.26; — sends him to Cesarea, 33.
liyvtoa, lis'tra, a city of Lycaonia, in Asia
Minor, about 40 miles west of Iconium; —
here Paul and Barnabas were taken for
gods, Ac. 14. 1 1 ; — the native place of Timo-
thy, x6.x,2.
M.
Miaacah, m&'a-kah [oppression], a small
kingdom adjoining Argob and Bashan, 2 Sa.
10.6,8;— inhabited by the Maachathi, De.
3.14, or Maachathites, J0S.X2.5; X3.XX-X5.
Maachah, m&'a-kah [oppression], (i) The
son of Nahor, Ge. 22. 24; — supposed to be
the father of the Maachathites, De. 3. 14;
Jos. 12. 5. — {2) Daughter of Talmai, king
of Geshur, was the wife of David, and
mother of Absalom and Tamar, 2 Sa. 3. 3.
— (3) The mother or grandmother of Asa,
king of Judah, i Ki.xs.xo.— {4) The father
. of Achish, king of Gath, 2. 39.— {5) The
head of the tribe of Simeon in the days of
David, xCh.27.x6.
MaftBfiah, mS-a-sei'ah [work of Jehovah],
(i) The son of Ahaz, assassinated, 2 Ch.
27. 7. — (2) A porter of the temple, Nc. xa.
41,42.
MwMriah, mS-a-zI'ah [consolations of Jeho-
vah], a chief of the families of the priests,
I Ch.24.x8.
Macedonia, mas-se-do'ni-a, a large country
north-east of Greece, peopled by the de-
scendants of Javan. In the time of the
Romans the whole country between Taen-
arus (Cape Matapan) and the valley of the
Danube, was divided into three districts,
viz. Illyricum, Achaia, and Macedonia
(which included Thessaly, and formed
with it one province). Its metropolis was
Thessalonica. It was a famous monarchy
under Philip and his son wMexander the
Great; to visit which Paul was directed
by a vision, Ac. 16. 9; — Silas and Timothy
preached in it, 18.5; — churches in, exem-
plary in their contributions to the poor
saints, R0.15.26; 2 C0.8.X-5.
Machir, maHcir [sold], the son of Manas-
seh, grandson of Joseph, and chief of the
Machirites, Ge.sa23; Nu.32. 39; — to him,
or rather his seed, Moses gave Gilead,
40.
Hachpelah, mak-p£Oah [portion, lot, double
cave], the name of the burying-place of the
patriarchs, which Abraluun bought from
Ephron the Hittite, for a burying-place
for Sarah, Ge. 23. 9, x 7 ;xix. ; — ^himself buried
there, 25. 8,9;— sdso Isaac, Rebekah, and
Jacob, 49. 29-32. Over this spot a laige
mosque has been built. In X863 it was
visited by the Prince of Wales and Dean
Stanley. The cave itself, however, be-
neath the mosque has never yet been en-
tered by any traveller.
Madai, m&d^ [middle land], the name of
the third son of Japheth, and of the nation
(the Medes) that sprang from him, Ge.xo.
2; 2 Ki.x7.6.
Madmannah, mad-m&n'nah [dunghill], a
city of JudsJi, lying toward the coast of
Edom southward, Jos. 15. 31; i Ch. 2. 49; —
was invaded by the Assyrians, Is. 10. 31.
It has been identified with El Minydy,
about X5 miles south-west of Gaza.
Madness, insanity, rage, De. 28. 28; Lu. 6.
XI'; 2 Pe. 2. 16.
Magdalgfc, m&g'da-Iah [a tower or great-
ness], a town on the west of the Sea of Ti-
berias, either the same with Dalmanutha,
or near it, Mat.x5.39, compared with Mar.
8. xo. Now a small village called Mejdel,
about 3 miles north of Tiberias, containing
about twenty wretched hovels.
Magdalene, mag'da-le'ne, a woman dispos-
sessed of devils by Christ, Lu.8.2;Mat.27.
56. Probably a native of Magdala.
9
MAGI
180
HALIGE
Magi, xn&'gT, or vrise men from the E^st,
the priest class among the Persians, Je.39.
3, 13; — their journey to see Jesus, Mat
2.x, &c
Magidani, diviners or fortune-tellers, sent
for to interpret Pharaoh's dreams, Ge. 41.
8:— oppose Moses, Ex. 7.11,33; 8.7>-G0tild
not produce the lice, 18; — of Babylon sent
for to find out and interpret the dream of
Nebuchadnezzar, Da. s.s;— Jews forbidden
to consult, Le. 19.31; 20.6.
MagiBtratea, civil rulers, or rulers over
particular cities; to be respected, Ex. 33.
28; De,x7.8, &c. ; Ac. 33. 5; — heathen, to be
obeyed by Christians, Ro. X3. 1, 3; Tit.3.1;
X Pe. 3. 13; — not a terror to the good, but
to the evil, R0.X3.4; x Pe.3.x4.
Magniflcal, stately, very great, xCh.33.s.
Magnificence, worldly gprandeur, its vanity,
Ec.3.4, &c.; Ac. 19.37.
' , of Solomon, i Ki.4. 3x, &c.;
xo.x, &c.; 3Ch.x.i4, &c.; 9.9.
Magnify", to make great, as God does his
word, Ps. 138. 3. — ^his mercy, Ge. ig, 19; —
Jesus did the law. Is. 43. si; — God does
men, Jos. 3. 7; 4-x4; 1 Ch.29.35: 3Ch.33.33;
— men do God, by proclaiming his great-
ness, Ps.34.3: 69.30; Lu.x.46.
Magog, m&'gog, the second son of Japheth,
and a tribe descended from him, Ge. xo. 2;
z Ch. z. 5. Generally understood of the
Scythians. Scythia " the land of Magog,
Eze.38.3. Sw GoG.
Mahalaleel, ma-hftl'a-lee! [pr»ise of Godl
the son of Cainan, of the race of Seth,
Ge.5.is.
Mahalath, ml'ha-lath [smoothness}, (x)
The wife of Rehoboam, 3 Ch. tx. x8. — (3)
The daughter of Ishmael, whom Esau
married, Ge. 38. 9 ; — called Bashemath,
36- 3-
Mahanaim, m3rha-n&'im [camps], a town
east of Jordan, on the north bank of the
Jabbok, in the territory of Gad, to the site
of which Jacob gave this name, Ge. 33. 1,3; —
given to the Levites, Jos.3z.38; — here Ish-
bosheth fixed his residence during his short
reign, 2 Sa.2.8; — ^hither David retired from
the fury of Absalom, Z7.37.
Mahazioth, ma-hiz'i-oth [vision], a chief
of the singers in the temple, z Ch.35.30.
Maher-shalal-haah-bas, ma ' her-shdl ' al-
hash'baz [hastening to the spoil], a child
so called, to signify a future event. Is. 8.
z, &c.
jyiahlaih, m&hlah [disease], one of the daugh-
ters of Zelophehad, who, with her sisters,
received her portion of the Land of Pro-
mise, because their father died without
male issue, Nu.36.33; 37.x; Jos. 17. 3; i Ch.
7.18.
Iffahlon, mfihion [sick], the son of Etime-
lech and Naomi, who married Ruth, but
died without children, Ru.x.3,5.
Maiden, a woman servant, Ex. 3. 5; Ru. s.
8,33; Lu. 13.45.
Mail, or coat of mail, a fnece of armour for
the protection of the body in war, z Sa. 17.5.
Maimed, persons who either wanted mem-
bers of their body, or had lost the use of
them; — cured. Mat 15. 30,31.
Maintain, to uphold, to plead, z Ki. 8. 45;
Ps. X40. Z3 ; Tit. 3. 8.
Ms^estj, the infinite greatness of God, z
Ch. 39.11; Job 37.33; Ps.93.1; 104.1; 145. s;
— the royal pomp of eardkly kings, Es. 1.4;
Da. 4. 30, 36; 5-J8.X9-
Malrkftdah. mfik-k«'dah or mak'ke-dah
[place of shepherds], a city of the tribe of
Judah,za miles south-west from Jerusalem,
Jos.xo.zo,z7,3z,39: Z5.41.
Malachi, m&l'a-kl [angel of Jehovah], the
last in order of the Old Testament |Mt>-
phetfi, was ccmtemporary with Nehemlah;
prophesied about 430 B.C After him no
prophet arose in Israel till the time of John
the Baptbt, of whose appearing he f(»«-
told, Mal.4. 5,6;-— referred to by ova Lord,
Mat. z z. zo; Z7. zo-Z2. Of the personal his-
tory of the prophet nothing is known.
Malchiah, mil-ki'ah [Jehovah's king], the
keeper of the prison at Jerusalem, into the
miry dungeon of which Jeremiah was cast,
Je. 38. z-6;— several other persons of this
name, z Ch.6.40; 9.13; Ezr.xass; Ne.3.xx,
Malchiel, mal^ki-el [God's kmg, le. sq>-
pointed by God], a grandson of Asher,
z Ch.7.3Z.
Mailnhiram, mal-ki'ram, a son of Jeconiah,
z Ch.3.x8.
Makhiahna, miU-kX-sha'ah [king of help],
the third son of Saul, who perished in
battle with his father and two brothers,
z Sa.31.3; X Ch.zo.3.
Malchom, mallcom, or Mil.com, an idol of
the Ammonites, said to be the same with
Moloch, z Ki.zz.33. See Moloch.
MalchuB, mal'kus, a servant of Caiaphas,
whose ear Peter cut off, but who was
healed by Christ. Jn. z8. zo. All the evan-
gelists record the event, but the names of
Peter and Malchus are only mentioned by
John.
IMalefjEtctora, evil-doers, offenders against
the law, 'criminals; two crucified with
Christ, Lu. 23, 32, 33, 39; — Christ arraigned
as one, Jn.x8.3a
IKalea, all who were able to travel required
to attend at the tabernacle or temple iJkrice
a year, namely, at the _passover,J^eniecost,
2caA feast of tabernacles, Ex.33.z7; 34. 33;
De.z6.z6.
Malice, deep-rooted ill-will or violent ha-
tred, forbidden, 06.34,7,35; 37. 5, z8; Pr.z?.
5; 34.Z7; 36.34; ^^- ^. 17; z Co.5.8; z4.3o;
Ep.4.3x; Col. 3. 8; Tit. 3. 3; z Pe. 2. x, x6;—
may work its own ruin, Ps.7.x5,x6;9.x5;
MALICE
ISl
MAR
35.8; Pr.5.22; 96.27; Es.7. 10 ^— punishment
of. Am. I. II, 12; Ob.xo-15.
Mklice, of Cain to Abel, Ge. 4. 8;-H>f £sau
to Jacob, 27. 41 ;— cf Saul to David, x Sa.
19. 10;— of Joab to Abner, 2 Sa. 3. 27; — of
Haman to Mordecai, Es. 3. 6;-'-of the pre-
sidents, Da. 6. 4 ^— of Herodias, Mar. 6. 19;
— of the scribes and Pharisees to Jesus,
Mar. XI. 18, &c. In Ja. i. 21 the word is
rendered 'naughtiness.'
BbtUdoiunieflB, Ae same as malice, Ro. i.
29; X Pe.2.x6.
Malignity, a temper of mind obstinately
bad, and delighting in what is evil, Ro. x.
29.
Mallows, a plant, supposed to be of the
bramble Itind, with leaves like the lettuce;
used for food. Job 30.4.
MfJludi, maKluk [reigning], one who signed
the covenant with Nehemiah, Ne.xa4.
Mammon, a Syriac word signifying rtcA^s,
Lu. x6. 9,1 1 ;— personified. Mat. 6. 24: Lu. z6.
13-
Mamre, m&n're [fniitfuhess], (x) The
brother of Aner and Eshcol, was an Amor-
ite, and the friend of Abraham, Ge. X4. X3. —
(2) The country where he dwelt, called by
his name, 13. x8; 23. 17; — ^was one of Abra-
ham's favourite places of residence, x8.
X, xo, 14. The cave of Machpelah, now
covo^ by the great Maram in Hebron,
lay 'before Mamre,' Ge.23.x7,X9; 25.9.
Man, his primeval dignity, Ge.x. 26,27: 2.7;
Ps.8.s; Ec.7.29;— his fell, Ge. 3. 17; 6.5; 8.
21; Ps. 14.3; Je. 17.9; — ^universal corruption
of his nature. Job X4. 4; Ps. 5X. 5; Jn. 3. 6;
Ro.3.23; Ga.s. X7; Ep. 2. x, &c. f— his mor-
tality. Job 7.10; X4.5,7,io,x2; £c.X2.7; Ro.
5. 12; I Co. 15. 22; — what is best for him in
this world, Ec.2.24; 3.12,22; 5.18; 7.1-3, 5,
8; 9' 7;— the great business of his life, X2.
13; AnL4.x2; Lu.xo.27; Mar. 8. 36; 2 Pe. i.
10.
, his frailties, Ps. 39. 5, 11; 62.9; 78. 39;
103. 14; X44.4; M<5.3; R0.7.18; I Pe.1.24.
, his dignity restored by Christ, i Co.
15. 49; Ep. s. 25, 27; Phi. 3. 21 ; Col. 3. 4, 10;
He.2.xo; 2 Pe.x.4; i Jn.3.2.
Manaen, ma-na'en [comforter], one of the
five prophets at Antioch, an early be-
liever and acquaintance of Herod, Ac.
13- 1-
Manahethites, ma-nah'eth-ites [rest], of
the p(Mterity of Judah, i Ch.2.52,54.
Maniuweh, ma-n&s'seh [forgetfnlness], (i)
The eldest son of Joseph, Ge. 41. 51; —
blessed by his grandfather Jacob, 48.8-X4;
—his inheritance, Jos.x3.29; 17.x: — his de-
scendants, iCh. 7. 14; — the chief men of
the half tribe, 5. 23; — conquered by Pul,
king of Assyria, 26. — (2) Fourteenth king-
of yi4dah, succeeds his father Hezekiah,
2 Ki.2i. I ; 2 Ch.33. X ; — he was very wicked
and idolatrous, 2-9; — ^shed much innocent
blood, 2 Ki. 2X. x6; 24. 4:— was carried to
Babylon, 2 Ch. 33. 11; — prayed, was con-
verted and restored, X3^^ies, aged sixty-
eight years (b.c. 664), 20; 2 KL 21.18.
JtfandnJcea, found by Reuben in the field—
uncertain whether they were some kind of
pleasant flowers, or citron apples, or a
plant usually so called-— supposed to re-
move barrenness, and therefore earnestly
sought by Rachel, Ge. 30. 14-16; Ca.7.x.3.
Maneh [part, portion], a mina = g\fth part of
a talent =s zoo shekels, or 50 ounces avoir-
dupois weight, X Ki xa 17; 2 Ch. 9. z6;—
divided into three parts, £26.45. 12.
Itfanger, the wooden trough in which horses
are fed; served for the cradle of Christ,
Lu. 2. 7, 12, 16.
Iffanifest, to make apparent, or clearly
visible, as God was in Uie flesh, z Ti.3.x6;
—as Christ did his glory, by his miracles,
Jn. 2. XX ; — as he will make the counsels of
men's hearts, x Co. 4. 5.
Manifold, many in number, great and
various, as are the mercies of God, Ne. 9.
i9f27;->his works, Ps. 104. 24^— his wisdom,
Ep. 3. 10;— our sins, Am.5.x2.
Manna [what is it?], the food with which
God miraculously fed the Israelites in the
wilderness for forty years, and sustained
almost three millions of men, women, and
children!— described, Ex. x6. 14, 15; — regu-
lations reacting the gathering and pre-
paring of it, i6-ax:~a double quantity to
be gathered on the sixth day, as none fell
on Sabbath, 22-30; — an wner of it pre-
served, x6. 32; — ceased while encamped
at Gilgal, after the first passover in Ca-
naan, Jos.5.io,x2; — hidden, promised. Re.
2.17.
Sfanner, custom, deportment, Ge.25.23; x
C0.x5.33; He.xo.25.
M ancwh, ma-nO'ah [rest], the father of
Samson, was of the tribe of Dan, JU.X3.2;
— entreated the Lord that the angel who
appeared to his wife might come again to
instruct them, 8;— his prayer answered,
and his interview with the angel, 9-2Z ; —
his fears quelled by his wife, 22,23.
M ft Ti B lc i n fl, fixed dwellings, the abodes of
the blessed, Jn.x4.2.
Man-slaughter, killing a person without
malice, as in a sudden quarrel, or by acci-
dent; — the law respecting it, Ex.21. z8; Nu.
35.22; De.19.4; Jos. 20.x.
Man-stealing, laws against it, Ex. 21. 16:
De.24.7.
Mantle, a cloak, Ju.4.z8; z Sa.28.z4; x Ki.
Z9.Z3,Z9.
Maon, ma'on [a dwelling-place], a city of
Judsdi; here Nabal dwelt, and near which
David hid himself, Jos. 15. 55; i Sa. 23. 24;
25.2; — identified with Main, about 7 miles
south-east of Hebron.
Mar, to disfigure, Le. X9. 27; — ^to spoil or
HABAH
182
HABT
render useless, 2 Ki.3.z9: Je. 13. 7; Mar.2.
Marah, m&'rah [bitterness], a place on the
east side of the western gulf of the Red
Sea, so named from its bitter waters, Ex.
15.23-
MaraTfth, mSi/a-lah [trembling], a city in
the tribe of Zebulun, Jos. 19. 11;— identified
with M^alalt about 4 miles south-west of
Nazareth.
Maranatha, m&r-an-a'thah, two Aramaic
or Syriac words, meaning the Lordcameth,
z Co. 16. 32. See Anathema.
lAarble, a species of limestone, of various
colours, which takes a fine polish, provided
by David for building the temple, x Ch.
39.3; — ^pillars and pavement of, in Ahasu-
erus' palace, £s.i.6.
Marches, of the Israelites in the wilderness,
.y*^ Journeys.
llarmhah, ma-rfi'shah [place at the top], a
city in the tribe of Judah, Jos.x5.44; — ^forti-
fied by Rehoboam, 2 Ch. xz. 8; — native
place of Eliezer the prophet, 30.37; — ^near
to it Asa routed the Ethiopians, 14.9.
Ilfariiiers, seamen or sailors; the inhabitants
of Zidon were, £26.37.8,9,37,39; — those in
the ship with Jonah, Jonah x.5.
Harishes, or marshes, miry places, Eze.
47.11.
Hark, John sumamed Mark, Ac. 12. 13; —
was die nephew probably of Barnabas, Col.
4. xo. His mother was that Mary in whose
house the disciples frequently met, and
■ where Peter found th«n praying, Ac. xsas-
x6; — accompanies Paul and Barnabas to
-Antioch, 13. 35; — his conduct disapprov-
ed of by Paul, and left by him on his second
progress, X5. 37;— accompanied Barnabas,
39. Gospel o/i describes the actions rather
than the discourses of Christ; — ^was pro-
bably written at Rome and for the Romans.
lAarkets, the places of selling meat, &c.,
Mat.xi.i6; 23.7; Lu.xx.43; 20.46.
Siarriage, its institution, Ge. 3.31; — to be
contracted between one man and one
woman, Le.i8.x8; Mai. 3.14,15; Mat. 19. 5,
9; Ro. 7.3,3; I Co. 7.2,12,14; — dishonourable.
He. 13.4; — ^indissoluble. Mat. 19. 6; x Co. 6.
x6; Ep.5.3t; — unlawful ones, Le.i8.i, &c.;
— with strangers forbidden to the Jews,
Ezr. xo. X ; Ne. 1 3. 33 ; — lawful for all Chris-
tians, I Co. 7.38; I Ti.5.x4; He.13.4:— when
prudent, z Ti. 5. 14; i Co. 7. 3, 9; — not pru-
dent in time of persecution,! Co.7.i,7,36; —
between persons of different religions cen-
sured, Ge.34.z4; De.7.3; Jos.33.73; 3 Ki.8.
z8; 3 C0.6.X4; — ^none in heaven, Mat.33.30;
Mar. 12. 35 ; Lu. 30. 35; — attended with feast-
ing, Ge. 39. 33; Mat. 32. 3; Jn. 3. z; — the
happiness of a suitable one, Pr.x2.4; z8.32;
19. Z4: 3Z. zo, &c. ; — ^the misery of an un-
suitable one, X2.4; Z9.Z3;3X.9,X9; 25.24:27.
xs; — duties of, see Husbands and Wives.
MarroWi the fat contained in the hollow of
bones. Job 21.34; — the secret dispositions,
thoughts, and designs of the soul, He.4.12;
— the rich blessings of grace, Ps. 63. 5 ; Is.
25.6.
Mars-Hill, Ac 17. 19. ^^^ Areopagus.
Mart, a market, a place of public traffic. Is.
23-3.
Martha, mar'tha [stirring up, bitter, pro-
voking, a lady], the sister of Lazarus, too
much occupied at the entertainment of
Jesus, Lu. xo. 38, — her behavioiu: at the
death of her brother, Jn.xi. x,ao;— -Jesus
sups at her house, X3.2.
Martyrdom, suffering death for attach-
ment to Christ and his gospel; the obliga>
tion of submitting to it, rather than re-
nounce Christ, Mat. xo. 38, 37; 16.34; Mar.
8.34; Lu.x4.36; Ac.5.40; 9.16: 30.34; 21. X3;
x Co. 4. Z3; Phi. z. 39; x Ti.4. xo; i Pe.4.z9;
R9.x3.xx; — will be amply rewarded. Mat.
5. zo; Ro. 8. 17; 3 Ti. 1. 13; 3. X3; i Pe.4.i3;
Re. 3. 10; 6.xz; 7.14.
, of Abel, Ge.4.8, with x Jn.3.
X2; — of Urijah, Je.26.20-33; — ^the Baptist,
Mar. 6. 37; — of Stephen, Ac. 7. 57;— of the
apostle James, 13.3; — of the ancients. He.
IX. 13,36; — of Antipas, Re.3.X3.
-, sufferings approaching to it.
of the apostles, Ac. 5. 40;— of Paul, 13. 50;
14. 19: X6.33: 3C0.6.4; XI. 33, &c.
Marvel, to wonder, Ge.43.33; Ec.5.8; Mat.
8.10^37, &c.
Maryelloiis, wonderful, Job 5. 9; Ps. 17. 7;
Jn.9.3a
Mary, Heb. Miriam [exalted], (x) T'Ae
mother of JesuSy a descendant of the royal
house of David, Mat. z. 6>x6; — addressed
by the angel Gabriel, and conceives by the
almighty agency of the Holy Ghost, Lu.
X. 36-35; — her song, 46-55; — married to
Joseph, who had previously espoused her,
Mat.x.18,19; — brings forth the Saviour in
Bethlehem, LU.3.Z-7; — she, with her hus-
band, brought the infant to Jerusalem, to
present him to the Lord, 21-34; — she ac-
companied her husband every year to the
passover, 41;— took Jesus with her when
he was twelve years old, 42; — attended
him to a marriage, Jn.3.z; — inquires for
Jesus when he was teaching, Mat.z3.46:
Mar.3.3z; LU.8.Z9; — at his crucifixion, and
committed to the care of John, Jn.z9.35;
— with the other disciples after the resur-
rection of Jesus, Ac. 1. 14. — (3) Magdalene,
dispossessed of seven devils, Lu.8.3; — ^wit-
nessed Christ's crucifixion afar off. Mat. 37.
56;— attended his burial, 6o,6z; — brought
spices to embalm his body. Mar. z6. z ; — the
first to see Jesus after his resurrection.
Mat. 38. z, 9: Mar. x6. z, 9: Jn. 30. 14; — she
was not the 'woman in the city which was
a sinner,' mentioned in Lu. 7. 37, and the
idea that she was of unchaste character
HASa
183
MEDITERRANEAN
has no foundation. — (3} The sister of
J^asaruSf attends the discourse of Jesus
Mrhile her sister was busy in preparing to
entertain him, Lu. 10. 39; — ^pours precious
ointment on him at the supper in Bethany,
Mat. 26. 7; Mar. 14. 3: Jn.ii.x,2; 1x3. — {4)
y^he vnfe qfCleophas^ the mother of James
and Joses, and supposed to be the sister of
the Virgin Mary; — stood by the cross,
Mar. 15. 40; Jn.x9.2s.— (s) The mother of
John Mark, Ac. 12. 12.
Maah, or Meshbch, mS'shek [drawn out],
the fourth son of Aram, and grandson of
Shem, Ge. 10.33; iCh.x.17.
"Masons, those who work and build in stone,
eminently distinguished in their art in the
time of David and Solomon, 2 Sa. 5. xi; 2
Klx2.i2; X Ch.22.2; 2Ch.24.T2.
IfiaStMfB, their duty to instruct their ser-
vants as well as their children, Ge. 18. 19;
Jos. 24. 15; Ac.xo.2; — should select those of
upright moral character, Ps.xox.6,7; — not
to permit them to labour on the Siabbath,
£z.2o.xo; — to use them with tenderness,
Le.25.43; 46.53; De.24.14; Job 31.X3; Mat.
8.5: Lu.7.2; C0I.4.1: £p.6.9; — ^to pay them
duly, Le.x9.x2; De.24.x5; Je.22. 13; Mai. 3.
5; Ja. 5. 4; — good masters, Abraham, Ge.
18. X9; — Joshua, Jos. 24. X5; — centurion,
Lu.7.2, 3.
Matrl, ma'tri [son of Jehovah], one of Saul's
progenitors, xSa. 10.21.
Matrix, the womb, Ex. 13. 12, 15; 34.19; Nu.
3.X2; 18.15.
Hattan, mAt'tan [gift], a priest of Baal,
killed before the altar of his false god, 2
KL1X.18; 2Ch.23.x7.
Matthan, mat'than [gift], the son of Eleazar,
father of Jacob, and grandfather of Joseph
the husband of Mary, Mat. x. 15, 16.
Matthew, m&th'tha [God's gift], a native
of Galilee, called also Levi, Mar.2.x4; — a
tax-gatherer under the Romans; called to
attend Jesus, Mat.9.9; Mar.2.x4; Lu.5.27;
— makes a feast, and introduces many pub-
licans and sinners to Christ, Mat. 9. 10; —
numbered with the apostles, xo.3; Mar. 3.
18; Lu.6. X5; Ac. X. 13. Gospel of, probably
written about a.d. 61, was principally in-
tended for Palestine; its design was to
prove to the Jevrs that Jesus was the
Christ.
Matthias, mat-thl'as [given of the Lord],
chosen in the place of Judas Iscariot, Ac.
X.26.
Mattock, an instrument made of wood, in
common use in Egypt, Is.7.25:— in x Ch.
13. 20 the word so rendered means a plough-
share, in 3 Ch.34.6 it properly means dis-
trict.
Maul, a hammer, Pr.25.18.
Mazzaroth, probably means the twelve
signs of the zodiac. Job 38.32.
Meadow, a flat grassy surface, generally
flanked by rivers or lakes, Ge.4X.3,x8; in
Job 8. IX the word is rendered 'flag.'
Measnre, (i) To compute its quantity, Ex.
26. 2; Mat. 7. 2; Ga. x. X3.— {2) Heb. seAh,
the third part of an ephah, Ge.i8.6: x Sa.
25.18; 2 Ki.7.x,i6;— the Greek equivalent
occurs. Mat. 13.33; Lu.13.2x.
Meat-offering, rules concerning it, Le.2.1;
6.14; Nu.x5.x.
Meats, clean and unclean, Le.xx.i; De.14.
3, &c. ;— to Christians, Ac.15.29; R0.X4.2,
6,14,20; I Co. 8. 8,xo; X0.35; C0I.2.16; X Ti.
4-3-
Mebannai, me-bun'nai [building], one of
David's mighty men, 2 Sa.23.27.
Medad, mS'dad [love], one of the seventy
elders chosen by Moses, Nu.xx.26,27.
Medan, mS'dan [strife], the third son of
Abraham by Ketuiah, Ge.25.2.
Meddle, to provoke, interpose, De.2.5,79;
2 Ki.x4.x0; Pr.20.x9.
Meddling, with strife, danger of, Pr.26.17.
Medeba, med'e-bah [waters of quiet], a city
of the tribe of Reuben, situated about 4
miles south-east of Heshbon, Jos. 13. 16; —
afterwards it was taken by the Moabite.s,
Is. 15. 2.
Modes, mSSds, the inhabitants of Media,
destined to conquer Babylon, 2 Ki. 17. 6;
Da.5.28,31; Is.21.2.
Media, me'di-a [the middle land], the
country of the Medes, bounded on the
north by part of the Caspian Sea; on the
south by Persia, Susiana, and Assyria; on
the east by Parthia and Hyrcania; and on
the west by Armenia Major; — ^it was partly
into this country that Shalmaneser carried
the ten tribes captive, 2 Ki.17.6; 18. xx; Is.
X3. X7, x8; 21. 2, 3; Je. 25. 25. The Medes
and Persians, who were both branches of
the great Aryan family of nations, were
united under Cyrus into one monarchy,
B.C. 558, Es.x.3,x4, 18,79; Da.6.8,19. It is
now included under the dominion of the
Shah of Persia.
Mediator, (x) A messenger or tntemimtius,
as Moses, Ga.3.x9. — (2} An efiident peace-
maker who reconciles parties at variance,
I Sa.2.25; Job 9. 33; — Christ the only one
between God and man, xTi. 2.5; He. 8. 6;
9.X5; X2.24.
Medicine, what tends to remove or prevent
diseases either of body or soul, Pr.x7.22;
Je. 3a X3; 46. 11; — leaves of certain trees
to become such, Eze.47.x2; Re. 22. 2.
Meditation, fixed and deep thought on reli*
gious subjects, the duty and benefit of it,
Ge. 24.63; Ps.1.2; 4.4; 77.12; 107.43; ii9.ts,
78,97,148; X43.5; Pr.4.26.
Mediterranean Sea. This name is not
found in Scripture, but the sea is frequent-
ly referred to. It is spoken of as the ' great
sea,' Nu.34.6,7: Jos. X. 4; £26.47. xo, 15,90;
— *sca of the Philistines,' Ex.33.31; — *sea
MBEKNESS
134
MENSTBUOUS
of Joppa,' Ear. 3.7;— 'the sea/ Jos.X5.4,46;
— 'hinder sea/ Zee. 14. B; — 'utmost sea/
De.zz.34.
Meekneaa^ a mild and winning sweetness
of tenqper, not easily ruffled by ill-treat-
mentjOr provoked to resentment;— m tttani-
fistedt by studying not to give just ground
of offence to others, Ac.34.z6; z C0.xo.33;
— by calmness under provocations, Lu.sx.
Z9; Tit. z. 7 ; — by a forgiving and pacific
disposition, Mat.5.44; R0.z3.z8; 3TL3.33;
— by docility in receiving, and promptitude
in obeying tiie word of God, Ja.z.3z,3s; —
by resignation to the will of God under
tnals, X Sa.3.z8: Ps.39.9; Job x.sz;— 4s pro-
duced by the Holy Spirit, Ga.5. 33,33.
-^ — -— , excellency and advantages of:
it is observing what God has required,
Mat.zz.39; Ga.6.x; £p.4.x,s: iTl6.zz; 3
Ti. 3. 35 ; — a noble victory over corrupt
nature, Pr. Z6.32 ; 19. z z ; — is a characteristic
of true wisdom, Ja.3.Z7; — ^an ornament to
our nature, z Pe. 3.4;— productive of much
happiness both to its possessor, and those
about him. Is. 39. Z9; Mat. xx.89; — has many
promises annexed to it, Ps.33.36; 35.9; 37.
xz; X47.6; X49.4: Pr.3.34; Is.39.19; S7.X5;
66.3; Mat. 5.5; ZZ.29; Col.3.12; Ja.3.z3.
-, t0 oi fain, and to cultivate it.
we ought to consider that it is enjoined by
God,Zep.3.3: C0I.3.X3; x Ti. 6. n;— attend-
ed with many advantages {see above); — ^to
guard against the contrary temper of mind,
£p.4.3x; Col. 3.8,1 3, X4:— earnestly to pray
for it, Zep. 3. 3: Mat. 7. 7;-<-and often to
meditate on the examples of it in good
men, but especially in Christ. See next
article.
-, examples: of Abraham to Lot,
Gc. 13.8;— of Moses, NU.X3.3;— ^f Micaiah
to the prophet Zedekiah, x Ki. 33. 34;— of
Jeremisih, Je. 36. 14;— of Jesus, Is. 53. 7;
Mat.xx.a9; Jn.x8.19, &c.
Megiddo, me-gid'do [place of troops],an an-
cient royal Canaanitish city at the north-
east base of Mount Carmel, J0s.x7.xz; Ju.
X.37; — ^near to it Jabin's army was routed
by Deborah and Barak, Ju. 5. X9;— here,
too, Pharaoh-Necho defeated and mortally
wounded good king Josiah, 3 Ki.33. 09,30.
The plain on the soudiem border of which
it stood is called the 'valley of Megiddo,'
X Ch. 35. 33;~Megiddon, Zee. xa. x x.
Mehetabel, me-h6t'a-bel [blessed of God],
wife of Hadad, a king of Edom, x Ch. 1.50.
Mehujael, me-ho'ja-el [smitten of God], a
grandson of Enoch, Ge.4.x8.
Mehnman, me-hQ'man [faithful, eunuch],
an officer of Ahasuerus, £s.x.xo.
Mejarkon, me-jSrlcon [the waters of yel-
lowness], a city of Dan, near the bitxdc
called the Waters of Jarkon, Jos.x9.46.
Hekonah, mdVo-nah [a place or base of a
pillar], a city of Judah, Ne.zx.sB.
Melchi, mSlld [my kixig], an ancestor of
Joseph, Lu.3.38.
Meldiiah, mel-kfah [Jehovah's king], son
of Pashur the priest, Ne.xx.x3; Je.38.z.
Melchizedec, mel-kiz'ze-dek [king of right-
eousness], Kmg of Salem, and priest of the
most high God, blesses Abraham, Ge. 14.
z8;— * type of Jesus, He. 5. 6; 7. x, X5; —
Abraham said to have paid tithes to him,
7.3.
Melecfa, mfi'lek [a kingX a descendant of
king Saul, x Ch.8.35.
Helita, me-lf tah, now called Malta, as
island in the Mediterranean Sea, so miles
long and Z3 broad;— on the coast of which
Paul was shipwrecked, Ac. 36. z,&c Sizice
18x4 it has been a British dq>endency. Its
population is about x3o,ooq^ for the most
part Roman Catholics excessively ignorant.
Melody, sweet musical sounds. Am. 5. 23; —
of the heart ought to accompany the voice,
in praise to God, £p.5.x9.
Meions, herbaceous, climbing plants of the
gourd tribe, which produce a fruit the
richest and most highly flavoured of all
the fleshy fruits; — the Israelites lusted
after those of Egypt, Nu.xx.5.
Melted, made or become liquid, Ex.x6.2z:
Ju.5.5; — applied to the heart as denoting
loss of courage, Jos. 5. i ; — ^from distress, Ps.
33.14.
Members, parts of the body, Ps. 139. x6;
Mat.5.29; Ja.3.6.
Memorial, that which hands down or pre-
serves the memory of a person or event;
as, the names of God, £x.3.x5: — the day
of the passover, X3. X4;— the record of a
victory, 17.14, &c.
Memory, the power of retaining or recol-
lecting things past, XC0.X5.3;— memorial,
ziame, report, Pr.ia7; Is. 96.14.
Memphis, mem'fis (Heb. M^, Ho. 9. 6},
a lai^e and celebrated city of Egypt, situ-
ated on the west side of the river. Nile,
about ao miles south of Cairo, and on the
south-west of which stand the renown-
ed ftyramids. It was the capital of the
Pharaohs, who reigned in Lower Egypt in
the time of the patriarchs who sojourned
there. It is said to have had a circum-
ference of about 19 miles. But its glory
has long ago departed. Under the name
oiN^h it is prophesied of, Je.46.x9; IS.K9.
13; Eze.30.x6. Its site is now marked hy
the insignificant village oiMitraheny^
Men&hem, m&i'a-hem [comforter], the soa
of Gadi, cut off Shallum, and seized the
crown of Israel, s KL X5. 14 ;— laid waste
Tiphsah for refusing to acknowl^ge him
king; purchased, at xooo talents of diver,
the friendship of the King of Assyria, xg;
^reigned ten years, and dies, X7.3x,as.
Memitraeiis, monthly flux, or what is de-
filed by it, Is.30.a3; La.x.x7; Ese.x8.6
MEONOTHAI
135
HBSHnUiAH
Keonoihai, ine-onVtht, a son of Othniel,
z Ch.4. 14.
Mephaath, mef'a-ath [splendour], a city
of Reuben, east oC Nebo, and 6 miles south-
west of Medeba, Jos. 13. 18; ax. 37.
Meidiiboaheth, me-fib'o-sheth [uttetanoe,
or £une of Baal], (i) A son of king Saul by
Rizpah, 3 Sa.91.8,9. — (3) The son of Jona-
than, received by David, 8Sa.9.6;-— falsely
accused by Ziba, x6.X}— excuses himself,
19.34.
Merab, me'rab [increase, growth], the elder
of the two daughters of Saul, who pro-
mised her in marriage to Davic^ but gave
her to another, z Sa. 14.49; i8. 17,19.
Meraioth, me-rl'oth [rebellions], (z) A
son of Ahitub, Ne.ii.ii; 13.15. — {*) Ason
of Zerahiah, i Ch.6.6.
Mflrarl, mer'a-ri [bitter], the third son of
Levi, X Ch.6.xji6; Ge.46.zz.
Meiatlkaim, mer-a-th&'im [the land of
double captivity], a poetical name for Chal-
dea, Je. 50. 3 z ; Eze. 33. 33.
Mernhandiae, trade, commerce, De.3x.x4;
Mat.33.5; a Pe.3.3; Re.z8.xx.
Merchants, those of Midian, and other
parts of Arabia, were the most ancient,
Ge.37.38; — those of Nineveh and Jerusa-
lem, numerous and wealthy, Na.3.x6; £ze.
17.4.
Mercniiiis, mer-ku'ri-us, or IiIbrcury, one
of the fabulous heathen gods, Ac. X4. X3;
•—the god of merchandise.
Mercy, clemency, affectionate pity, Ge.24.
27; Pr. 14.31; Je.6.83; H0.4.Z.
■"-■'— — OP God, his compassion to the
miserable, Ex. so. 6; 34.6; 3Sa.34.14; Fs.
57.X0; 86.5; 100.5; X03.8; XX9.64; Is.x.z8; z
Pe.z.3; — it is tender, Ps.35.6; 4axx; 79.8;
ro^^'r^ricA, 'Ep.a. 4i-'-ad$mdaMt, x Pe.z.3;
—Jree, Ex. 33. 19; Ro.9wz8; Tit.3.5;— «i««/-
fold, Ne.9.37; lA.'^.'yi'f^fiiling the earth,
Ps. Z19. 64; Z45. ^\-~€verlasting, Ps. xoa5;
X03. 17; X38. 8. Character of parties to-
wards whom it is exerdsed, z Ki.8.33: Ps.
Z03.X7; Pr.98.13: I8.49.x3: 54.7; 55.7; Je.3.
X3; Joel2.X3.
-, the duty of man, Pr.3.3: Zee. 7.9;
Lu.6.36; X0.30, &c.; R0.X8.8; C0I.3.X3; Ja.
3. 17 :-~4he reward of it, Ps. 37. 96; x za.4,&c. ;
P>'*3*3i4: XX' 17; x6.6; ax.sx; Is. 58.6; Mat.
5.7; Lu.6.3s; Ja.3.Z3.
liercy-teat, or Propitiatory, the covering
or lid of the aik of the covenant, or holy
chest, which contained the tables of the
law, and over which the cherubim were
placed, and the Shekinah resided; and
from which God mercifully spake to his
people, Ex.35.z7,3o,32; 36.34; 37-6: Le.i6.
Z3; z Ch.38.zx. The holy of holies called
'die place (more correctly 'the house*) of
the mercy-seat,' x Ch.38.xx.
Meribali, me-riliah [chiding], (z) A place
where the people of Israel Aurmniied, on
the west gulf of the Red Sea, Ex.z7.z-7.
(s) Another fotmtain having a similar his-
toiy in the desert of Zin near Kadesh, Nu.
2o.z3,34; 27.Z4; pe.33.sz; Ps.95.6.
Heiibbaal, me-rib'b&-al [contender against
Baal], son of Jonathan; also called Aiephi-
bosheth, z Ch.8.34.
Merodach, me-ro'dak, an idol of the Baby-
lonians, probably the planet Mars, Je. 5a 3.
Morodach-Baladan, or Bbrodach-Bala-
DAN, the son of Baladan, kiqg of Babylon,
sent to congratulate Hezekiah on his re-
covery, 3 KL30.Z3; Is. 39.x.
Merom, mS'rom [heights], a marshy lake
through which Jordan flows. It lies near
Mount Hermon; — near it Jabin and other
kings met to fight Joshua, Jos. xx. 5. It is
now called Rl^Hitleh.
Moronothite, me-ron'o-thite, (x) A native
of some place called Meroneth, x Ch.37.30.
— (2} A repairer of the walls of Jerusalem,
Ne.3.7.
Meroz, me'roz [secret], a city or place neat
the brook Kishon, whose inhabitants re-
fused to assist their brethren in their con-
test with Sisera, Ju.5.33.
MeEiha,m@'shah [retreat], (x ) The King of the
Moabites, tributary to the King of Israel,
3 Ki.3.4; — ^revolted, 5;— overcome in war,
and in rage sacrificed his eldest son, 34-27.
The 'Moabite stone,' discovered in z868
amid the ruins of Dkibdn (the ancient
Dibon), in the heart of the old country o(
Moab, contained an mscription which was
found to be a record of the exploits of
Mesha, in singular harmony with the Bibli-
cal records of that period. This stone, of
black basalt, was erected B.C. 896, in the
second year of the reign of Ahaziah king
of Israel, the very year of Elijah's transla-
tion. During all these ages it had stood un-
changed till the period of its discovery. It
was afterwards broken into fragments by
the Bedouins, but impressions of the in-
scription had been previously obtained, so
that with the aid of what is found on the
fragments it may be regarded as complete.
It is the only extant specimen of Moabite
Uterature.~-(3) A place in the possession
of the Jokhanites in south-eastern Arabia,
Ge.zo.30.
Meahaoh, mS'shak [ram], the sun-god of
the Chaldeans, the name given to Mishael,
one of the Hebrew youths who wereDaniePs
companions, Da.z.7.
Meaheoh, mS'shek [drawing out, posses-
sion], the sixth son of Japheth, Ge. xcs;
PS.X90.S.
Methelemiall, mesh-el-e-mt'ah [whom Je-
hovah treats as a friend], the father of
Zechariah, one of the porters of the taber-
nade of the congregation, z Ch.9. sx ^-<:all-
ed Shelemiah, 36. Z4; — Shallum, 9.18.
MgiBhilllftin, me-shul'lam [friend, i.e. of
MESOPOTAMIA
136
MIGDOL
God], one who returned from the Baby-
lonish captivity, Ne. 3.4,30; zo.20. There
are about twenty different persons of this
name mentioned in Scripture.
HeBopotamia, mSs-o-po-t&'mi-a [middle of
rivers], Heb. Arant-naharrtim [Aram of
the two rivers], a province situated be-
tween the rivers Tigris and Euphrates,
called by the Hebrews Padau-aranty Ge.
a^.a. This region, Syria or Aram, 'be-
tween the two rivers,' is nearly 700 miles
long, and from 50 to 250 broad. Here
Abraham, Nahor, Sarah, Rebekah, Leah,
Rachel, and all the children of Jacob, save
Benjamin, were bom, Ge.1x.31; xxix.xxx. ;
Ne. 9.7; Ac. 7. 2; — from it came Balaam to
curse Israel, De.23.4; — ^persons from it were
present at Jerusalem on the day of Pente-
cost, Ac.a.9. It is now under Persian rule.
Hess, a share of meat at table, Ge.43.34.
liesaage, an errand,— an awful one to £g-
lon, Ju.3.ao: — the revelation of God's will
so called, x Jn.x.5.
Messenger, x Sa.11.7; 2 Ch.36.2: — ^the spies
so called, J0S.6.X7; — ^minister of the gospel,
2 Co. 8. 23; — Christ the Messenger of the
Covenant, Mai. 3.1.
Hmsiah [anointed], a Hebrew word of the
same import with Christ in Greek; — pro-
phecies renting to him, and the glories of
his reign, Is.2.2:9.6,&c.; xx.x,&c.;xii.; 32.
x,&c.; Je.a3.5; 33.XS; Eze. 34. 23: Da. 2. 44;
7.27;Am.9.ix; Mi.4.1; 5.2,&c. ; Zec.3.8: 6.
X2; 9.9; Mal.3.x; — to be cut off. Da. 9. 26:
— mourning for him. Zee. 12. 10; — expected
by the Jews at the time of our Saviour,
Mar.15.43; Lu.2.38; Jn.4.25; 10.24; 11.27.
See Prophecies, Christ, Jesus.
Mete, measure, Ex. 16. 18; Ps.60.6; 108.7;
Mat.7.2; Mar.4.24; Lu.6.38.
Metheg-Ammah, me'theg-&m'mah [the
bridle of Ammah, i.e. of the mother city],
was either Gath, or some other city near
it; — it was taken from the Philistines by
David, 2Sa.8.i.
Methuselah, me-tha'se-lah [man of arms],
the son of Enoch, Ge.5.21; — &ther of La-
mech, 25; — died at the age of 969 years,
and was the oldest of whom we read, 27; —
was contemporary with Adam 243 years,
and with Noah 600 years; — the flood com-
menced that very year in which he died,
A.M. X656.
Mennim, me-eQ'nim [dwelling-places], one
of the order of Nethintms, Ne.7.sa.
Miamin, mi-a'min [the right hand], a re-
turned captive, Ezr.xo.25; Ne.x2.5.
Micah, mllcah [who is as Jehovah?], (i)
One of the minor prophets, who began to
utter his predictions about 750 years before
Christ, Mi.x.x ;— he continued prophesying
about fifty years, from the commencement
of the reign of Jotham to the close of that
of Hezckiah, Je. 26. x8.— {2) An Ephraimite,
the son of a rich and superstitious widow,
Ju.x7.i,&c.;— robbed of his gods by the
Danites, 28. x8.
Micaiah, ml-kai'ah [who is as Jehovah?],
(i) A prophet of the Lord in the days of
Ahab, who hated him for his faithfulness,
X Ki.22.8; — foretells the death of Ahab, and
the defeat of Israel, X7-28. — (a) The mother
of Abijah, 2 Ch. X3. a; — the son of Gema-
riah, who informed the princes of Judah
that Baruch had read to the people Jere-
miah's prophecies, Je.34.x1.
Michael, mi'ka-el [who is like God?], an
archangel, or the chief of the angelic prin-
ces. Da. xo. X3; 12. i; — ^his contention with
the devil, Jude 9 ; — fights against the
dragon, Re.x2.7.
Michal, mi'kal [who is as God?], the young-
est daughter of Saul, married to David, x
Sa. x8. 20; — saves his life by a stratagem,
X9. 12; — given to Phald, 25.44; — brought
back to David, 2 Sa. 3. X3; — despises him
for dancing before the ark, 6.x6,2o.
Michmash, mik'mash [something hidden],
a city of Benjamin, near to which Jonathan
and his armour-bearer began a noted de-
feat of the Philistines, x Sa. X3.5; X4. i, &c. ;
— it was rebuilt after the captivity, Ne. x x.
3X. The insignificant modem village of
MUkAmas^ about 7 miles north of Jerusa-
lem, occupies its site.
Michmethah, mik'me-thah [hiding-place],
a town on the north border of Ephraim,
Jos.x6.6; 17.7.
Middlemost, in the midst, Eze. 42. 5.
Midian, midl'-an [strife], the fourth son of
Abraham by Keturah, Ge. 25. 2; — he was
the father of the Midianites, 37. 28; — ^he
gave name to the land of Midian (Madian,
Ac. 7. 29), into which Moses fled, and where
Jethro, his father-in-law, resided, Ex. 2. 15,
16; x8.i; — 'curtains of,' Hab.3.7.
Midianites, descendants of Midian, settled
on the borders of Moab and Edom, Ge.36.
35; — to a company of, Joseph was sold, 27.
25;— joined with Moab in inciting Balaam
to curse Israel, Nu.22.4-7; — to be vexed
for enticing the Israelites to the worship
of Baal-peor, 25. X7; — defeated, 31.x: —
ofl*ering after the victory over them, 48: —
oppress the Israelites, Ju.6.x; — conquered
by Gideon, 7.16: 8.X7,28.
Midnight, £x.xx.4; X2.29; Mat.25.6.
Midwives, their laudable behaviour in
Egypt, EX.X.X5; — God's kindness to them,
20,21.
Migdal-El, mig'dal-el [the tower of God],
one of the ' fenced cities ' of Naphtali, Jos.
19.38.
Migdal-Oad, mig'd&l-g&d [tower of Gad],
a town of Judah in the plain of Philistia,
about a miles east of Ascalon, Jos.x5.37.
Migdol, mig'dol [a tower], (x) A place on
the west coast of the Red Sea, near to
MIGHTILY
137
HINISTEBS
which the Hebrews encamped before they
passed through it, Ex. 14.3; Nu.33.7,8. —
(2) A dty in the north-east border of Lower
Egypt, where a colony of Jews settled
after tJie destruction of Jerusalem, Je.44.
j; 46.14.
Mightily, powerfully, De.6.3:Ac. 18.28: 19.
20: Col. 1.29.
Mighty Men,Heb.^/^<>r/w,David's body-
guard, composed originally of the 600 men
who joined him in his exile. They were
formed into three divisions of aoo each,
and thirty bands of twenty each. The
captains of the twenties formed ' the thirty,*
and of the two hundreds 'the three;' and
the captain of the whole guard was called
'the captain of the mighty men,' a post
held by AbLshai the son of Zeruiah, 2 Sa.
23.8-39; I Ch-t 1.11-47.
Milcah, millcah [a queen], (x) Daughter of
Haran and Nahor's wife, Ge. 11.29; 22.2a
— (2} One of Zelophehad's daughters, Nu.
26- 33-
Milcom, millcom. See Molech.
Mildew, a destructive dew, which spots
and corrodes plants, De. 28. 22; Am. 4. 9;
Hag. 2. 17.
Mile, the Roman mile = a thousand paces,
or 1618 yards, thus 143 yards less than our
mile. Mat 5.41.
Miletum, mi-le'tum, a place where Paul left
Trophimus side, 2 Ti. 4. 20; — probably the
same as Miletus.
MiletiiB, mi-IC'tus, a seaport city in Asia
Minor, and about 40 miles south of Ephe-
sus; — Paul's arrival at, and address to the
elders of Ephesus, Ac. 20. 15-17. It ori-
ginally stood on the coast; but now, by
reason of the silting up of the Meander, it
is 10 miles inland. The ruins of the city
bear the name of Melas among the Turks.
Milk, the land of Canaan flowed with, or
was rich in pasture, Jos.5.6;—:/fjf»rA//isv^,
the elementary or most simple parts of in-
struction, I Co. 3. 3; He. 5. is; — that which
is sincere, is pure and unadulterated truth,
I Pe.3.3.
MiUemdimi, the thousand years during
which Christ shall reign gloriously in his
church. Re. 20. 1-8.
Millet, a coarse grain given to cattle, but
seldom used by men, except in times of
great sca^dty, Eze.4.9.
Mmion, ten hundred thousand, Ge. 24.60.
Millo, mil'Io [fulness], (1) A noted person,
whose family assisted the Shechemites in
making Abimelech king, Ju. 9. 6. — (s) A
place where king Joash was murdered,
3 Ki.x2.30. — (3} The name of a part of the
dtadel of Jerusalem, probably the ram-
part, 3 Sa.5.9; I Ch.ii.8; I Ki.9.15, 34: 11.
37. In the Heb. the definite article is
always prefixed to it — 'the Millo.'
Mills, Millstones, were anciently small,
about the size of a common grindstone,
and easily turned by the hand; and in
which com was ground by women and
slaves, De.s4.6; Ju. 16. si; Is. 47. 2; Je. 35.
lo; Mat. 24.41.
Min c in g, walking with proud and affected
gait. Is. 3. 16.
Mind, a carnal, or fleshly and mirenewed,
Ro.8.6, 7; Col. a. 18;— a spiritual, or re-
newed and heavenly, Ro.8.6; — ^a double,
or deceitful and inconstant, Ja.i.8; — a re-
probate, one given up of God, R0.1.38.
Mingled, mixed, Ex.9.34; Mat.37.34; Mar.
15.23; Re. 8. 7.
Miniawiin, min-ni'a-min [right hand], one
of the high-priests, Ne. 12. 17,41.
Minister, (i) A servant; Christ so called,
Ro.15.8; He.8.3.— (3) Angels, Ps.104.4.—
(3) Those who preach the gospel, and dis-
pense the ordinances of baptism and the
Lord's supper, i Co.3.5. — (4) Magistrates,
Ro. 13.4,6.
Ministers, of the gospel of Christ, are
styled pastors, Ep. 4. 11; — teachers, x Co,
13. 28; — labourers. Mat 9. 38; 1 Co. 3. 9; —
workers, a Co.6.i; — stewards, x C0.4. 1, 3;
1 Fe.4.io;—^vatcAfneM, Is.53.8;Ep.6.i8; —
bishops or overseers, i Tl 3. 1; Tit x. 7; —
rulers, i Ti. 5. xj',— preachers, s. 7; 3 Ti.x.
11 ; — elders or presbyters, Tit 1.5; iPe. 5.
T',— servants, 3Ti.3.34; 3 'Pe.i.x i-^angvls,
signifying messengers or persons sent, Re.
3.1,8,13,18; 3.1,7,14.
, the qualifications which they
ought to possess, i Ti.3.1-8; Tit i. 6-9; —
holy and pure, Le.31.6; Is.53.11; iTi.3.9;
— ^patient, a Co.6.4; 2Ti.2.24; — humble, Ac.
ao.19; — disinterested, 2 Co.12.14; iTh.2.6;
— ^affectionate, PhLi.7; iTh. 2.8,11.
-, in what light to be considered.
1 Co.4.1 ; 2 Co. 5. 20; 6. 1 ; — to have a regu-
lar call from Christ and his church, Jn. 10.
i; Ac 1.15-^6; 14.33; 36.16; X TL 4. 14; Tit
X.5; He. 5.4.
their duty: diligent in study-
ing, preaching, &c, Ro. 13. 7; x Co. 9. x6;
PhLx.ao; Col.4.4; x 'I1.4.6,x3; s.i7;3Pe.x.
X3; — strive to edify, Je.3.x5; Jn.3i.i5-X7:
Ac. 30. 38; 3 Co. x3. 19; 1 Pe. 5. 3;— preach
with boldness. Is. 58. i; Eze.3.6; Mat. 10.
37,38; Ac.4.19,31; 5.39; Ep.6. 19;— ^without
reserve, Ac. 5.20; 30. 39, 37; Ro. 15. 19; — in
purity, 3 C0.2.17; 4.3; 3 Ti.3.15; Titi.9;—
much in prayer, Ac.6.4; £p.x.i5-ao; 3.14-
19;— reprove, if necessary, xTh.3.2: i Ti.
5.20; 3 TL4.3; Tit. 1. 13; 3. X5;— guard men
from sin, i Co.4.3; x Th.s.xx; x 11.4.6; He.
13.17; — set good examples. Mat 33. 3: Ro.
8.2x: 2 Co.6.4; X Th.2.io; 3 Th.3.7; 1 Ti. 6.
11: Tit 3. 7; I Pe.5.3; — peaceable and pa-
tient, 1 Co. 9. 19; a Co.6.3: 1 Ti.3.3; 3 Ti.3.
24; Tit 1.7; — not worldly-minded, iCo.ia
33; 1 Ti.3.3: 2 Ti.2.4: Tit 1. 7; X Pe. 5. 2;—
how to behave to those who oppose them.
MINI8TERS
138
HIBACILB8
Mat.xo.z4; Lu.9>5* xo.xx; Ac.z8.6;Ga.6.z;
3 XL 2.25.
Minister*, ought to be treated with re-
spect, Mat. 10.40; Lu.zo.x6; 5x1.13.20; x Co.
x6.io,x6; Phi.2.29; ' "^^ 4* 8; 5* i3> > I*** 5*
17; He. 13. 7, X7; — entitled to a nuunten*
ance, Mat.xo.io; Lu.xo.7; x Co. 9. 7; Ga.6.
6; z Th.2.6; 2Th.3.9; z Ti.5.x8; 9Ti.2.6;-.
to be much prayed for, £p.6.x8,x9; Col.
4,3; I Th.5.25; 2Th.3.i.
Mizdfltratioii, (x) The period of continu-
ance in office, Lu.x.33. — (2) Distribution
of alms, Ac.6.x; 2 C0.9.X3. — (3) 'Ministra-
tion of death;' 'of the Spirit,' 2 Co. 3.7,8.
Minnl, min'ni [division], supposed to be a
contraction for Armenia, J e. 5 1.27.
Minnith, min'nith [allotment], a town of the
Ammonites, a few miles east of Heshbon,
Ju. XX. 33; — famed for its fine wheat, Eze.
27.17.
MinBtrel, a musician or piper, 2 Ki. 3. 15;
Mat.9.23.
Mint, a well-known garden herb, of which
the Pharisees paid tithes, though not re-
quired by the law. Mat. 23. 2 3. The law
required tithes only of the produce of the
Aeld, De.x4.22.
Mixacles, wonderful effects, above human
or natural power, performed iu attestation
of divine truth, and therefore the proper
evidence of a divine mission, £x.4.2; Jos.
9.X0; 5.x; xKi. 18.24; Jn.5.36; 10.25; Ac. x6.
25; — the reality of those wrought by
Christ, and by prophets and apostles,
proved by their number and variety; —
their being performed ptiblicly^ and not in
a corner: — ^ior^enemies as well as friends;
— itutantaneoMslyf and not by slow de-
grees; — independent of all second causes;
— were such as all men could examine
and judge of; and all served an impor'
tant end, worthy of a divine author, vi2.
to establish divine truth. For the illus-
tration of these, see the following articles.
-, wrought by Moses and Aaron;
their rod became a serpent, and swsdlowed
the rods of the magicians, EX.7.X0, 12; —
turned the waters of the Nile into blood,
so;— covered the land of Egypt Mrith frogs,
8. 6;— caused the dust of the land to be-
come lice, 17; — brought grievous swarms
of flies, 34;-~a murrain, or death of cattle,
9* 3; — boils and blains on man and beast,
xo; — grievous thunder, lightning, and hail,
93; — ^locusts over the land, 10. X2; — ^palpa-
ble and awful darkness, 21;— divided the
Red Sea, X4. 2 x;— sweetened the bitter
waters of Marah, X5. 25; — ^brought water
for all the congregation out of the rock at
Rephidim, Z7. 6;— obtained victory for Is-
rael over Amalek, by holding up Moses'
hand, ^th the rod of God, 9-X3, &c.
-t in feeding the Israelites by
maima. See Manna.
Miracles, by yoskua; when Jordan over-
flowed its banks, it parted, and allowed
the Israelites to pass over dry, Jos. 3. Z4-
17; — the walls of Jericho fell down flat,
when he taught the Israelites to shout, 6.
8-21 ;— at his word the sun and moon stood
still, iax2.
, wrought by Elijah; caused the
widow of Zarephath's barrel of meal not
to waste, iKLx7.z4-x6; — ^raised to life the
widow's son, 2x^23; — obtained fire from
heaven to consume die sacrifice, x 8. 30-38;
— obtained rain, after a long drought of
three years and a half, 4x^45 : — twice
brought fire from heaven, which con-
sumed each time a captain and fifty men
of Ahaziah, 2 Ki. i. xo, X2; — divided Jordan,
2.8.
-, wrought by Eliska; divided Jor-
dan, 2 Ki.2. X4; — ^healed the waters at Jeri-
cho, 2x. 22; — obtained a laige supply of
water, 3. x6--2o; — multiplied the widow's
oil, 4.3-6; — ^raised to life the son of the
Shunammite, 32-35; — ^prevented the fatal
effects of poison, 40, 4x; — ^fed a hundred
men with a few loaves, 42-44; — cured Naa-
man's leprosy, 5. xo, 14; — inflicted the
leprosy on Gehazi, for his sin, 27;— caused
iron to swim, 6.6; — smote the army of the
king of Syria with blindness, x8; — man
revived by touching Elisha's bones, 3 Ki.
X3««i.
-, Daniel, Shadrach, Meshach, and
Abed-nego, were cast into a burning fiery
furnace, but unhurt, Da. 3. 19-26; — Daniel
cast into a den of lions, was preserved, 6.
xo-34.
, yonah fled from God's com-
mand; was cast into the sea, and was pre-
served three days and three nights; and
was restored, and obliged to perform his
commission, Jonah z.x-io; 2.1-4.
-, perforibed by Christ; — ^turned
water into wine, Jn.2.7; — ^healed a noble-
man's son at Capernaum, 4. 50; — ^passed
unseen through the multitude, Lu. 4. 30;
— gives a miraculous draught of fishes,
5.4; — cured a demoniac, Mar.x.25; Lu.4.
33; — healed Peter's wife's mother, Mat 8.
15; Mar. X. 29; Lu.4. 38; — cured multitudes.
Mat. 4. 24; Mar. z. 34;— cleansed a leper,
Mat. 8. 3; Mar.x.40; LU.5.X2; — ^healed the
paralytic let down in a bed, Mat.9.6; Mar.
2.3; LU.5.X8; — the impotent man at Beth-
esda, Jn.5.5-9; — the withered hand, on the
Sabbath, Mat. 12. xo; Mar. 3. x; Lu.6.6:~
cured a great number, Mar.3.xo: LU.6.X7;
— the centurion's servant, Mat.8.s; Lu.7.1;
— raised to life the widow's son at Nain,
LU.7.7-X5;— healed a demoniac, Mat9.32;
Lu.zx. 14;— stilled the tempest, Mat.8.84;
Mar. 4. 37; Lu.8.23; — cast out a legion of
devils. Mat. 8. 28; Mar. 5. 2; Lu. 8. a6;—
healed a woman of a bloody issue, Mat.9.
MIRACLES
189
MOAB
20; Mar.s.as; Lu.8.43: — raised the daugh-
ter of Jairus, Mat.9.x8: Mar.s.aa; LU.8.4X:
—^ve sight to two blind men, Mat 9.27;
->cured a dumb demoniac, 3a;Lu.zx.x4;-^
gave power to the apostles to heal. Mat.
xo. X ; Mar. 3. 15 ; 6. 7; Lu.9. x ; — ^healed many,
MaLx4. X4; LU.9.XX; — fed five thousand
with five loaves and two fishes, Mat.x4.x7;
Mar. 6. 35 ; Lu. 9. xa ; Jn. 6. 5 ;— walked on the
sea. Mat. 14. a6; Mar. 6. 48; — ^healed the
daughter of the Syro<-Phenician woman,
Mat.x5.a3; Mar.7.c4:— on; who was deaf
and dumb. Mar. 7. 3a; — ^healed multitudes,
Mat. 15. 30; — fed four thousand with seven
loaves and a few fishes, 34; Mar. 8. 5; —
cured a blind man, Mar.S.aa; — a deaf and
dumb demoniac, Mat.z7.x4; Mar.9.z4; Lu.
9. 37; — causes a fish to bring the tribute
money. Mat. 17. 37; — gives sight to a man
bom blind, Jn. 9. 6, 7; — ^healed a woman
who had been diseased eighteen years,
Lu.x3.xx; — cured the dropsy on the Sab-
bath, Z4.3; — cleansed ten lepers, 17. xa; —
raised Lazarus from the grave, Jn.1x.44;
— cured blind Bartimeus, Mat.20.34: Mar.
zcsa; Lu.z8.4a; — ^withered the barren fig-
tree, Mat.2x.i9;Mar.zx.x3; — restored the
ear of Malchus, Lu.82.51; — caused a mira-
culous draught of fishes after his resurrec-
tion, Jn.ai.6.
Miracles, wrought by the A^stles in the
name of Christ; — Peter healed a lame man,
Ac. 3.6; — ^many signs and wonders wrought
by the apostles, 5. a;'>the Holy Ghost
communicated by Peter and John, 8.X4~X7;
—Eneas made whole, 9. 34; — Dorcas re-
stored to life, 40; — Paul heals a cripple
at Lystra, X4.&-X0: — casteth out a spirit of
divination from a damsel, 16. x6; — ^the Holy
Ghost given by the imposition of hands,
19.6: — ^restored Eutychus to life, 20.10-12;
— ^healed the father of Publius, and many
others, 88.8,9.
■ ■ ■ • ■ • ■■ , pretensions to them in proof of
idolatry not to be regarded, De.z3.z; —
delusive ones foretold, Mat.84.34;aTh.a.
9; Re.x3.x3: X6.X4; 19.30.
MiriaTn, mii^i-am [bitterness], the same
name as Mary in the N. T., the sister of
Moses and Aaron, leads the song after the
passage through the Red Sea, Ex.z5.30; —
her punishment for complaining of Moses,
Nu.xa.X4:-^er death at Kadesh>bamea
in the first month of the fortieth year after
the exodus, ao.x.
3iirtli,unseasonabIe, reproved, Pr.z4.x3; 35.
so; Ec.a.a; 7. 3; — sometimes ailowable, 3.4.
Miscaarrying, abortive, Ho.9.i4«
Mischief, hurt or injury, falls upon the
contrivers of it, Ps. 7. X4; 9. Z5; 53. z; 57. 6;
64.8; Pr.4.z6; 36.37; Ec.zo.8; IS.33.Z.
' , or violence, complained of and
censtured, Ps. Z4a z, &c.; Pr. zo. 33; Z4. 17;
az.zo.
Misei&ble, imhappy,'^ob z6.3; x C0.z5.z9;
Re.3.z7.
Mishael, minsha'el [entreaty], (z) One of
the sons of Uzziel the uncle of Moses, Ex.
6.33. — (3) One of Daniel's companions. Da.
z.6. — (3} One that stood by Ezra, Ne.8.4.
Miareph^th-Maixo, mis're-foth-ma'im
[burnings of water], a place on the sea-
coast, a few miles north of Sidon; — to this
place Joshua pursued the Canaanites who
had arrayed themselves against him, Jos.
zz.8.
IMist, a moist and dusky vapour, Ge.3.6; —
blindness, Ac.z3.zx; — inextricable gloom,
3Pe.3.Z7.
Mite (Gr. H^Uh), a small copper coin equal
in value to about ^th of a penny. Mar. za.
42; Lu.X3.59; 3X.3.
Siithredath, mith're-dath, (i) An officer of
Cyrus, Ezr.i. 8. In Ezr. 7. 31, and Da. 3.
23, this word is rendered 'treasurer.' — (2)
One who opposed the rebuilding of the
walls of Jerusalem, Ezr.4.7.
Mitre, a kind of turban or crown for the
high-priest, Ex.28.36; 39.30.
Mitylene, mit-i-lS'ne, the chief city of the
island of Lesbos, in the iCgean Sea; —
through it Paul passed in his way from
Corinth to Judea, Ac.20.z4. '^^c modem
town is called Miiylen.
SCixed, joined, Ex.z2.38; Ne.13.3; H0.7.X;
He.4.2.
lliizturea, in seed and cattle to be avoided,
De.a3.9, &c.
Mizpeh, miz'peh [a watch-tower], (x) A
city of the tribe of Judah, situated in
the plain of Philistia, Jos. zs. 38. — (2) A
city of Benjamin, Jos. t8. 26;— here Saul
was elected king; i Sa.io.z7-2z; — Gedaliah
was assassinated, a Ki. 25. 33,35; Je.40.6-
z5. — (3) On Mount Gilead, named by
Laban, Gc.3z.33,35,48,53;---here Jephthah
re»ded, Ju. \\,\\.—{\) Mizpeh of Moab,
where the king lived to whom David com-
mitted the care of his parents, z Sa.33.3. —
(5) The land of Mizpeh, Jos.zz.3.— (6) The
valley of Mizpeh, Jos. x z. 3,8. This is pro-
bably the country of Coele-Syria,
Mi2Taiiu, miz-ra'im [distress, straitness],
(z) The son of Ham, Ge.zo.6,z3. — (s) The
luune by which Egypt is generally desig-
nated in the Hebrew Scriptures. It is a
word in the dual number signifying the
iwQ Misr, i.e. the Upper and the Lower
Misr^ the name by which Egypt is still
spoken of by the Arabs. In Is.zz.zx the
name denotes Lower Egypt as distin-
guished firom Pathros or Upper Egypt.
Miiason, nft'son, an aged disciple of Christy
a native of Cyprus, Ac.3x.x6.
Moab, mfi'ab [of the father], (i) The son of
Lot by his eldest daughter, and the father
of the Moabites, Ge.x9.37. — (3) An ancient
kingdom, eastward of the Dead Sea, and
MOABITES
140
'1
MOSERA
south-east of Judea, the inhabitants of
which are called Moabites. .S"^^ Moabitbs.
Moabit6% mO'ab-ites, not to be received
into the congregation of Israel, De.23.3; —
conquered by David, a Sa.8.a; — rebel after
the death of Ahab, a Ki.z.T;— defeated, 3.
94; — the king sacrifices his son; 37; — their
desolation foretold. Is. 15.1, &c.; x6.z; Je.
48.Z; Eze.35.8; AnL2.i; Zep.3.8;— to be re-
stored, Je.48.47.
Mob, at Thessalonica, raised against Paul
by the Jews, AC.17.S;— at Ephesus, 19.25-
41; — ^metaphorically represented, Ps.65.7.
Mocking, at others censured. Job 13.9; Ps.
35.16; Pr. ^7.5; 30. 17;— of Ishmael at the
birth of Isaac, Ge.az.9; — of young men
at Elisha, 3 Ki. 3. 33; — of Sanballat and
Tobiah, Ne. 3. 19; 4. z-3;— of Herod and
his men of war at Christ, Lu.23. z z ; — of the
Roman soldiers, 36;— of the Jews at the
apostles, Ac. 3. Z3; — of the Athenians at
Paul's preaching, Z7.32.
Moderation, calmness of mind, temper-
ance, equanimity, enjoined, zCo.7.a9,3z:
Phi. 4. 5.
Modesty, humble and chaste deportment,
enjoined, Ep.5.3,4; 1 Ti.2.9.
Moisture, sap, wetness, Ps.33.4; Lu.8.6.
Moladah, mol'a-dah [birth, lineage], a city
in the extreme south of Judah, afterwards
given to Simeon, Jos.z5.36; Z9.3; z Ch.4.38.
Mole, Is, 2. ao, a well-known animal that
burrows in the earth. The word so ren-
dered in Le. zz. 30 means properly the
chameleon; — that rendered 'weasel' in 39
is properly the mole.
Molech, mOiek [king], the national god of
the Ammonites. It was made hollow and
a fire was kindled within it, and when the
arms were red-hot the victims were cast
into them and immediately consumed.
Children not to be sacrificed to him, Le.
x8.3z; 30.3; — some of them were, 3Ki.z6.
3; 3z. 3, 6; Je. 32. 3s; Eze.a0.3z; — called
Milcom, z Ki.zz.5: — Moloch, Ac. 7. 43.
Mollifled, softened, Is.x.6.
Molten, melted, Ex. 32.4; z Ki.7.z6; Job 28.
3; Mi.z.4.
Moment, the shortest space of time, Ps.30.
5; Lu.4.s; zC0.zs.53.
Money, traded with anciently by weight,
not coined ;— Abraham weighed 400 shekels
of silver as the price of his burying-place,
Ge. 33. z5, x6; — ^Joseph was sold for 30
shekels of silver, 37. 38; — coined, used in
the time of Christ, Mat.33.z9,3a
, usefulness of, Ec. 7. Z3; zo. Z9; —
danger from the love of it, z TL6.10.
Money-changers, persons who, at a certain
rate of profit, gave smaller pieces of money
for greater, or greater for smaller, to accom-
modate those who came to the temple; —
twice driven by Christ out of the courts of
the temple, Mat.21.z2; Jn.3.z4,z5.
Monsters, things unnatural, La.4.3.
Month, the time of a moon's revolution.
See Year.
Monnments, tombs, or idol-temples, by
sleeping in which idolaters expected dreazns
or visions from their gods. Is. 65. 4.
Moon, a secondary planet, always attendant
on our earth. Her diameter is 3x75 miles,
and 240,000 miles distant from us. She
has no light, except what she reflects from
the sun. Her appointment and use, Ge. z.
Z4: PS.Z04. 19;— stood still, Jos.io.i8; — ^an
object of idolatrous worship, De.X7.3: Job
3Z. 36; Je. 44. Z7;— called 'the lesser light,'
Ge. z. z6; — the dxurch compared to, Ol 6.
zo.
Moral Duties, exhortarion to thezn, Ro.zs.
z, &c.; Ep.4.z; 5.Z, &c; Phi. 4.8; C0L3.Z;
zTh.4.z; 5.4;Tit.3.8; He.X3.x, &c.; x Pe.
X.X5; 3 Pe.z.5; — comprised in a small com-
pass, Mi.6.8; Mat7.z3; 33.37; Ga.5.z4.
Morasthite, mo-rSs'thite, an inhabitant of
Morasheth, Je.36.x8; — Micah the prophet
said to be one, Mi.x.z.
Mbrdecai, morMe-ky [a votary of Mero-
dach], the son of Jair, of the family of
Saul, and one of the chiefs of the tribe of
Benjamin; was carried to Babylon along
with Jehoiachin, king of Judah; — the
guardian of Esther, Es. 3.5;— discovers a
treason, sz; — ^rewarded for it, 6. 6; — his
mourning on account of a decree against
the Jews, 4.Z; — advanced, 8.x,x5; zo.3,'—
returned to Jerusalem, Ezr.3.3; Ne.7.7.
Moreh, m&'reh [high oak], (z) Aa oak, or
grove of oaks near Shechem, the first halt-
ing-place of Abram after his entrance into
Canaan, Ge.z2.6; — again mentioned on the
entrance of the Israelites into Canaan, De.
ZZ.30. — (2) A hill in the plain of Jezreel,
Ju.7.Z,Z2.
Moriah, mo-rfah [the appearance of Jeho-
vah], a mountain within the walls of the
ea.5t part of Jerusalem; — here Abra-
ham intentionally offered Isaac, Ge.32.3;
— here Solomon built the temple, 3 Ch.3.1.
The great mosque is now on its summit.
Morning, eyelids of, or first appearance of
light, Job4z.z8; — wings of, rapid spread
of the sunbeams, Ps. Z39.9.
Monel, a small piece of bread, Ge. 18.5; Ps.
147.17; Pr.z7.z; He.z2.z6.
Mortal, liable to death, as the body of man
is. Job 4.Z7; Ro.6.12; 8.zz; z C0.z5.53.
Mortar, cement to connect stones in build-
ing, Ge.zi.3; Le.14.42;— also a vessel for
braying in with a pestle, Nu.iz.8; Pr.37.22.
Mortgi^ped I^md, consigned to a creditor to
be his, if not redeemed within a limited
time, Ne.5.3.
Mortification, or putting to death the body
of sin; how to be exercised, £0.7.2; Mar.8.
34; I Co.9.35; Ga.6.14: Col.3.5.
Mosera, mo-sSr'ah [learning, discipline, a
L
MOSES
141
MURDBR
bond], the place where Aaron died and was
buried, De.xa6: — also called Moseroth, as
one of the places where Israel encamped,
Nu.33.30.
Moses, m5'zez [drawn out of the water], the
brother of Aaron, and the illustrious Jewish
lawgiver (jv^ Aaron); — bom, Ex.2. 3; — ^the
son of Amram, x Ch.6.3; — saved by Pha-
nu>h'sdaughter,Ex.3.5 ;— kills an Egjrptian,
12; — goes to Midian, 15; — marries Zip-
porah, 31 ; — ^his sons, 22; — God appears to
him in the bush, 3.3; — in Midian, 4.19; —
returns to Egypt, ao; — circumcises his son,
35; — ^meets Aaron, 37; — ^his age at the time,
7. 7; — his rod becomes a serpent before
Pharaoh, xo; — his song after passing
through the Red Sea, 15.1, &c.; — goes up
to Mount Sinai, 34.x; — builds an altar, 4;
— continues forty days without food, 18; —
desires to see the glory of God, 33.18; —
shown it, 34.5; — passes a second time forty
days without food, s8; — his face shines,
39: — complains of his charge, Nu.xi.xo; —
smites the rock at Meribah, 3o.7;-<-his ad-
dress to the Israelites before his death, and
recapitulation of their history, De. i. x, &c. ;
—his warning concerning their future dis-
obedience, 31. 39; — ^his song on the same sub-
ject, xxxii. ; — ^blesses the tribes, xxxiii;— not
permitted to go over Jordan, 3.36; — views
the land of Canaan from Mount Nebo, 34.
x;— dies, 5; — ^his age, 7;— and character,
xo; — ^his prayer, Ps.xc.: — his laws to be re-
membered, MaK 4. 4; — ^the Israelites said
to be baptized to him, x Co.xo.x; — his faith
celebrated, He.xx.a^8.
Mote, a speck, or mmute particle of dust,
Mat.7. 3,4,5; Lu.6.4x,43.
Moth, a very small and frail insect, Ps.39.
X I : Mat.6. 19;— emblem of men's weakness.
Job 4. 19; — devastations of, Ps.50.9.
Mother. This name among the Hebrews
denotes also a grandmother, z Ki. X5. xo; —
a distant female ancestor, Ge. 3. so. See
Parents.
Mountains. Palestine is very mountain-
ous. The expression 'mountains of Is-
rael,* Eze. 36. X, denotes the entire coun-
try. The most celebrated were Carmel,
near the Mediterranean, Jos. 19. 26; — Ebal,
in Saaiaria, 8.30; — En-gedi, near the Dead
Sea, 15. 62; — Gaash, in Ephraim, 24. 30; —
Gilboa, south of the valley of Jezreel, 2
Sa. X. 21; — Gilead, beyond Jordan, Gc.3x.
2x; — Gerizim, in Samaria, Ju. 9. 7 ; — Her-
mon, beyond Jordan, Jos. xi. 3; — Hor, in
Idumea, Nu.20.35; — Horeb, near to Sinai,
De. X.2 ; — Lebanon, or Libanus, which sepa-
rates Canaan on the north from Syria, 3.
25; — Moriah, on which the temple was
built, 2 Ch.3.x; — Nebo, part of the moun-
tains of Abarim, Nu.33.3; — Olives, on the
east of Jerusalem, Mat. 31. i ;— Paran, in
Arabia, Ge. 14. 6; Dc.i.x;— Pbgah, in the
country of Moab, Nu.ax.3o: — Seir, in Idu-
mea, Ge.z4.6; — Sinai, in Arabia, Ex. 19.3;
De.33.3; — Sion, or Zion, in Jerusalem, 3
Sa.5.7; 2 Ki.x9. ax;— Tabor, in Lower Gsdi-
lee, to the north of the great plain, Ju.4.6;
—JfigHrativelyf a difficulty is a 'gieat
mountain,' Zee. 4. 7, or comp. Ps.30.7; 36.6;
46.3; 97.5; X25.3; Is.54.10; Je.3.33;--Mes-
siah's kingdom compared to a mountain,
Is.3.8; XX. 9; Da.3.35.
Mourning; grief, for the dead not to be at-
tended with disfiguring the body, De.x4.x;
— accompanied with plaintive music, Mat.
9. 33; — preferable to laughter, Ec. 7. s; —
threatened to the Israelites, Aro.8.xo; Mi.
X. x6; Zee. X3.xz;— over mystical Babylon,
Re.z8.x9.
— — — — — FOR SiN the evidence of re-
pentance, Ps.38.6: 5X.3; Mat. 5.4; X Co. 5.3;
Ja.4.9.
■ for Jacob, Ge. 50.3; — for Aaron,
Nu.30.39; — for Moses, De.34.8; — of David
for his child, 3 Sa. is. 16; — of the king of
Israel for the famine in Samari^i, 3 Ki.6.30;
—of David for Saul and Jonathan, 3 Sa. x.
xz; — ^for Abner, 3.3X; — for Absalom, 18.33,
&c.;— for his friend, Ps.3s.z3;— of the Is-
raelites after the destruction of Jerusalem,
La. 3. zo;— of Darius on the condemnation
of Daniel, Da.6.z8.
Movable, capable of being moved, Pr.5.6.
Mower, a cutter of hay or com, Ps. 139. 7;
Am.7.z.
Mowings (King's). The best or earliest of
the pasture was assigned to the king for
his war-horses, Am.7.z.
Mufflers, vails or masks with which women
cover their face, all except the eyes. Is.
3-»9-
Mnlbeny-trees, trees which, as the name
imports, produce berries full of cooling and
pleasant juice, 3 Sa. 5. 33,24. They abound
in Syria; — their leaves are the appropriate
food of the silk- worm; — called '.sycamine-
tree,' LU.Z7.6.
Moles, the mongrel produce of the horse
and ass, very sure-footed, and hardy for
travelling; — David and his sons rode on
them, 3 Sa.z3.39; — Solomon rode on one at
his coronation, i Ki. x. 33, 38; — Ahab had
vast numbers of them, i Ki. 18.5; — breeding
of, forbidden, Le.z9.z9.
Multiply, to increase in number, 'Ge.z. 32;
Ex.x.zo;3 C0.9.10.
Multitude, a great number, not to be fol-
lowed to do evil, Ex. 23. 2; Mat.7. Z3.
Munition, a fort or fortification. Is. 29.7 ; 33.
z6; Na.3.x.
Murder, killing any persqji wilfully and
unlawfully; forbidden, Ex.20. Z3; De.5.z7;
— ^punbhable with death, GeT9.6; — laws re-
lating to it, Nu.35.30; Le.24.z7.
, HKcertain^ how expiated, De.2z.z.
of Abel by Cain, Ge. 4. 8;- -of the
MtrnmrniNa
142
NAHARH
sons of Gideon, Ju. 9. 5, 34;— of Abner by
Joab, a Sa.3.27;— of Amasa by Joab, aa8;
—of Baasha by Zimri, z Ki.16.9;— irf" Na-
both by Ahab, 91.8,^— Zechariah by Joash,
3 Ch.24.2x ; — of Zechariah king of Israel by
Shallum, a Ki.15.xo;— of Amon by his ser-
vants, 21.23.
Murmuring, or unreasonable complaining,
censured, 1 Co.io.xo; Phi. 2. 14; Judc 16.
of the Israelites at Moses in
Eg^ypt, Ex. 5. 20; 14.11; — at Marah, 15.23;
— ^at Sin for want of bread, 16. 2 , — for water,
17. 2; — at Taberah, Nu. 11.1 , — at the report
of the 'Spies, 14. x^— after the death of Ko-
rah, &c., 16.41; — loathing inanna,&c., 21.5.
Mnnain [death], a plague among cattle,
Ex.9.3.
Muse, to think closely, or to consider, Ps.
143-5.
Mushi, mG'shi [the One withdrawn], a son
of Merari, x Ch.6.19; 23.23; 24.26.
Musical IzuBtFUxnentB, invented by Jubal,
son of Lamecfa, Ge.4.21,' — ^used at the con-
veyance of the ark, i Ch.1s.28; — regulated
for the national worship by David, 16.42;
a Ch.29.25; — to be used in praising God,
Ps. 33. a; 81.2; 92.3; 108.2; 150.3; — their
effect on Saul, 1 Sa. 16. 14, 23; — many of
them mentioned as used in Babylon, at the
worship of the golden image. Da. 3. 5, 10,
Sluaicians, men skilled in harmony, Re.
18.22.
Mustard, a well-known plant, which grew
in Canaan to the height of a tree. Mat. 13.
Muster, to array, or to put an army into
rank and order, 2 Ki.2s.19; Is. 13.4; Je.52.
25-
Mutter, to grumble. Is. 8. 19; 59.3.
Mutual, relating to both parties, Ro.x.12.
Muzssle, to put anything in or on the mouth
of a beast, to restrain it from eating, De.
25.4; I Co.9.9; iTi.s.i8.
Myra, myrah, a city of Lycia, near the
Mediterranean Sea, and 40 miles east of
Patara; — here Paul embarked for Rome,
Ac. 27. 5; — ^now called Dembra.
Myrrh, a gum or resin taken from the Cystus
creticuSf a thorny tree 8 or 9 feet high,
which abounds in Arabia. It was an in-
gredient in the holy ointment, Ex.30. 23; —
used in embalming the dead, Jn. 19.39;— as
a perfume, £5.2.12; Ps.45.8; Pr. 7. 17; —
wuie mingled with, Mar. 15. 23, comp. Mat.
27-34.
Myrtle, a beautiful and fragrant tree, ever
green, and which produces rosy flowers,
Ne.S.is; Is.41.19; 55.13; 2ec.i.8,io,iT.
Mysia, mis'i-a, the north-west province of
Asia Minor, on the Egean Sea; — Paul
passed through and embarked at Troas on
his first voyage to Europe, Ac. 14.7,8.
Mystery, that which was hid, or known
thscurtly or daf^fy before, but b now
clearly revealed; as the gospel or new
ectmoray, Ep.3.3«4>9: 6-Jt9; Col.i, a6; 2. a;
— the doctrines of the gospel. Mar. 4.11;
Ro. x6. 25;-r-5ome spiritual truth, couched
or hidden under external representation or
similitude, Re. x. 20; 17. 7; — ^truths, whidi,
after they are revealed, have something in
them dark and unfathomable, x Ti.3.x6; —
'mystery of iniquity,' 2 Th.2.7.
N.
Kaamah, nS'a-mah [pleasant}, (x) Daugh-
ter of Lamech, and sister of Tubal-Cain,
Ge.4.22. — (2} An Ammonitess, the wife of
Solomon, and mother of Rehoboam, z Ki.
14.21. — (3} A town in the plain of Judah,
Jos. 15.41.
Kaarnan, n&'a-man [pleasantness], a dis-
tinguished general in the army'of the King
of Syria, a Ki. 5. 1; — directed by a Kttle
maid to apply to Elisha for the cure of his
leprosy, 2,3; — s%hts the means prescribed
by the prophet, ix;-.-prompted by his ser-
vants, he uses it, and is cured, 14;— his
grateful acknowledgments to the prophet,
15; — ^resolves to serve only the God of Is-
rael, X7,i8.
Kaamatbite, na'a-ma-thite, one of Job's
three friends, Zophar, who lived at Naa-
mah. Job 2.x 1; 11. i; 20. t.
Kaashon, nS-llsh'on, Aaron's brother-in-
law, Ex.6.23; Nu.7.17;— also called Nah<
shon, Ru.4.20; or Naasson, Lu.3.32.
Kabal, na'bal [a fool], a rich man of Maon,
in the tribe of Judah; — his ungrateful be-
haviour to David, i Sa. 25. 2;— ^his death,
38.
Naboth, nft'both [fruits], an Israelite of the
city of Jezreel; had a vineyard near the
palace of Ahab, which he coveted, 1 Ki.
21. 1, 2;— refuses to part with it, 3; — mur-
dered by the contrivance of Jezebel, 21. i,
&c.
Nachon, na'chon [prepared], the threshing-
floor by which Uzzah died, 2 Sa. 6.6 ; — called
also Chidon, x Ch.z3.9; and after the death
of Uzzah was called Perez-Uzzah.
Kadab, nft'dab [gift], (1) (and Abihu, sons of
Aaron), slain for offering strange fire, Le.
10. 1, &c. — (2) King of Israel^ succeeds
his father Jeroboam, x Ki.14.20; — dies, 15.
27.
Nahallal, nS-hftl'al [pasture], a city of the
tribe of Zebulun, Jos. 19. 15;— given to the
Lf«-'te«-, ?T.35.
Nahaah, na'hash [serpent], (1) A king of
the Anunonites, threatens the inhabitants
of Jabesh-gilead, 1 Sa. xx. x;— defeated by
KAHOR
148
KAZABIITH
Saul, XX. — (a) Another name for Jesse, or,
as some suppose, the wife of Jesse, and
mother of David, a Sa. 17.25; comp. i Ch.
2.13,15,16.
Ifahor, na'hor [snorting], son of Tenth,
and brother of Abraham, Ge.1x.36; — mar-
ried Milcah, 29; — ^his descendants, 2a. 20.
Kahmn, nft'hum [comforter], one of the
minor prophets, who uttered his predic-
tions against Nineveh in the reign of He-
zekiah (b.c. 713), which were fulfilled in
the destruction of that city about a cen-
tury after Nahum. He is called the ' El-
koshite,' but hb personal history is quite
unknown, Na.x.i.
Naila, large spikes or pegs, were commonly
fixed in the walls of the houses, in ancient
times, for hanging clothes, &c., on, Ezr.g.
8; 15.22.23,25.
Nain, n&'in [beauty], a town in Galilee,
about a miles south of Mount Tabor, me-
morable as the place where Christ restored-
to life the son of a widow, Lu. 7. xi-15; —
the place exists under the name of Nein.
Naioth, ny'oth [habitations], a part of the
town of Ramah, or a place near it, where
Samuel and David dwelt, i Sa. 19. x8, 19,
22.
Naked, altogether unclothed, Ge.2.a5; — ^the
duty and reward of clothing them who are.
Mat. 25. 34-36; — guilt and punishment of
slighting them, 41-43; — ^without a cloak or
mantle, and with nothing more than a shirt,
Is.ao.3: Mi.i. 8; Jn. 21. 7 {see Clothes); —
figuratively, those who are destitute of an
interest in the righteousness of Christ, and
ofpersonalholiness, Re.3.X7,i8.
Name, reputation or character; the value
of a good one, Pr. 15. 30; 22. i ; Ec. 7. 1 ; — ^how
to be obtained, Ps.ix2.6; Pr.10.7.
' OP God, to be reverenced, Ex.2a 7;
Lc.19.x2; Ps.izi.9; Mat.6.9.
OF Jesus, to be reverenced. Phi. 2.
10; — prayer to be made in it, Jn. 14.X3; x6.
23; Ro. I. 8; Ep.5.20; Col. 3. 17; He. X3. 15;
X Pe.2.5.
Names or Titles given to Jesus illustrat-
ing his character and office. See Christ.
gfiven for particular reasons: in the
case of Noah, Ge. 5. 29; — of Abraham, 17.
5;— of Sarah, 15; — of Isaac, 79; ax. 6; — of
the sons of Jacob, 29. 33, &c.;— of John
the Baptist, Lu.1.7, 13; — of Jesus, Mat.i.
21.
Naomi, na-o'mT [beautiful, agreeable], the
wife of Elimelech, and the mother-in-law
of Ruth, Ru.i.2-5; — returns from the land
of Moab to Bethlehem, 6-22; — sends Ruth
to glean, 2. 2; — instructs her how to act
towards Boaz, 3.1, &c.
Naphtali, naf'tha-li [my wrestling], the
sixth son of Jacob, Ge. 30.8; 35.25; — his
sons, 46.24; — prophetic blessing given him
by his father, 49. 2x ; — ^to his descendants
by Moses, De. 33. 23;— inheritance of his
tribe, Jos. 19.33; — his descendants, x Ch.7.
13. After the captivity Naphtali became
the most densely populated district in Pa-
lestine, and was the principal scene of our
Lord's puMic labours. In the N.T. it is
called NephtkalifHy Mat.4.x3; s.x-xa.
Napkin, a cloth to wipe the lumd, &c., Lu.
19.20; Jn.x1.44; ao.7.
NardBmiB, n&r-cis'sus, a person of note at
Rome, the Christians in whose family are
kindly saluted by Paul, Ro.i6.zx.
Narrow, or of small breadth, the way to
heaven is. Mat. 7. 14.
Nathan, n&'than [given], a prophet of the
Lord; commends David for his intention
to build a temple, a Sa.7.3; — ^reproves him
for his adultery with Bathsheba, za.i; —
prevents Adonijah from being made king,
I Ki. I. 11-27; — sent by David to anoint
Solomon, 32, &c.; — wrote the history of
David, I Ch.29.a9.
Nathanael, na-thSn'a-el [the gift of God],
one of the twelve disciples of Christ, much
commended by him, and supposed to be
the same with Bartholomew; attends Je-
sus, Jn. 1. 45-50; — ^saw Christ after his re-
surrection, 2X.2.
Nations, all shall worship the Lord, Ps.86.
9; — the gospel to be preached to all, Mat
24.X4; Mar.x3.10; Lu.24.47; — that oppress
the Jews to be destroyed, Je.25. xa; — re-
presented as angry before the gre^ day
of wrath, Re. xr.x8;— dispersion of, Ge.x.
Native Country, country in which a per-
son is born, Je.22.xo.
Nativity, the birth of a person, or the origin
of a nation, Eze. x6. 3, 4; — ^place of birth,
Ge. 11.28; Ru.3.11; Je.46.16.
Natural, produced by nature, Ro.z.36,27;
1C0.2.14; X5.44.
Nature, the ordinary course of things which
God has fixed, Ro. z. 26, 27; — ^the light of
reason, 2.14; — common sense, or the gene-
ral consent of nations, i Co. ix. 14;— sub-
stance or essential parts. He. 2. x6; — ^birth
or natural descent, Ga.2.x5; Ep.2.3.
Naughty, useless, corrupt, or bad, Pr.6.12;
X7.4; Je.24.2.
Navel, the middle of the body. Job 40. 16;
Pr.3.8; Eze. 16.4.
Navy, a fleet of ships, x Ki.9.26,27; 10.11,
22.
Nazarene, naz-a-reen', an inhabitant of
Nazareth so called. Mat. 2. 23; — a name
given by way of contempt to the followers
of Christ, because he was of Nazareth,
Ac.24.5.
Nazareth, nfiz'a-reth [separated, sanctified],
a small obscure city of mixed race, in the
tribe of Zebulun, in Lower Galilee, about
70 miles north of Jerusalem, 6 west of
Mount Tabor, and 24 south-east of Acco
or Acre. It is not mentioned in the O. T.
NAZARITES
144
NEPHEWS
It was noted for the wickedness of its in-
habitants, Mar.x.9; Lu.4.29 ;Jn.x.46;— here
Christ dwelt from his childhood till he
commenced his public ministry, Lu. 3. 51;
4. z6; — here he preached, and an attempt
was made to put him to death, 16-30.
After this he made Capernaum his chief
place of residence, 'his own city,' Lu.4.z6
-31 ; Mat.4. 13-16. It still exists under the
name of eu-NAsirak, having about 400
inhabitants.
KazariteB, nSz'a-rites, persons devoted to
the service of God, or bound by a vow,
either for a specified time or for life; —
rules concerning them, Nu. 6. 3, &c. ; —
'charges' for the sacrifices at the com-
pletion of the vow, Ac.21.34.
NeapoliB, ne-&p'po-lis [new city], a seaport
city on the east of Macedonia, a few miles
south of Philippi, which Paul visited, Ac.
x6. xr. The site is occupied by the Turk-
ish village of Kavaila, with about 6000
inhabitants, nine-tenths of whom are Ma-
hommedans, the rest Greeks.
Meariah, ne-a-rfah [servant of Jehovah],
one of the posterity of David, z Ch.3.32,33.
Nebaloth, ne-b/oth [heights], the chief
and oldest of the Ishmaelite tribes, de-
scended from the eldest son of Ishmael,
Ge.25.x3; I Ch.z.29.
Nebat, nifhax [beholder], of the tribe of
Ephraim, and race of Joshua, was the
father of Jeroboam, the first king of the
ten tribes who revolted from the house of
David, z Ki.xz.36.
Nebo, ne'bo [the head], (x) A city of the
Reubenites, east of Jordan, in the vicinity
of Heshbon,Nu.32. 3,38; 33.47; — its fall pre-
dicted as a city of Moab, Je.48. z, 32. — (2)
A city in the land of Judah, about X3 miles
west of Jerusalem, Ezr.2.39; zo.43; Ne.7.
33. — (3) A mountain beyond Jordan, where
Moses died, forming part of the range of
Abarim, De. 32. 49; 3Z. i. — (4) An idol of
the Chsddeans, supposed to be the planet
Mercury, IS.46.Z.
Nebuchadnezzar, neb-u-kad-nez'zar [trea-
sure of Nebo], generally called Nebuchad-
rezzar in Jeremiah, also in Eze.3az8; — the
great king of Babylon, the son and suc-
cessor of Nabopolassar; — carries Jehoia-
kim captive, 2 Ch. 36. 6; — ^and Jehoiachin,
zo; — foretold to conquer the neighbouring
nations, Je. 27. z ; — uses divination in march-
ing to Jerusalem, Eze.21.z9; — takes Jeru-
salem, and burns it and the temple, 2 Ch.
36. Z9; — his dream of the great image. Da.
2.Z, &c.; — requires all men lo worship his
golden image, 3. z, &c. ; — ^his dream of the
great tree, 4.5; — interpreted by Daniel, Z9;
— hb praise of the true God, 2.47; 3.28; 4.
37; — ^^ arrogance, 4.30; — his insanity, 33;
— restoration, 35; — dies after a reign of
forty-three years, probably about 56X B.C.
Kebnzar-Adan, neb-a-zaz'a-dan [chief of
the executioners], general of the armies of
Nebuchadnezzar; be^eged Jerusalem, 3
Ki. 25. 8;— destroyed that city, and took the
people captive, 9-20 ; Je. 39. X-X4 ; — liberated
the prophet Jeremiah, 40.Z-6.
Ne ces a a ry, things that are most so. Job 23.
X2; Pr. 4.7; Ec.x2.x3; Mat. 6. 33; Lu.xo.42;
Z2.3X; Jn.6.37.
1 for temporal life ^ Ge. 28.20; Pr.
30.8; X Ti.6.8.
Keceaaity, excuses legal injunctions. Mat.
Z3.Z, &c.; Mar. 2. 23; Lu.z3.x5.
Kecho, ne'ko, king of Egypt (b.c. 610), 2
Ch. 35. 20;— defeated by Nebuchadnezzar,
' 3Ki.24.7; Je.46.2.
Necromancsr, pretending to foretell future
events by questioning the dead, De.iS.xz.
.S"^* Divination.
Nedabiah, ned-a-bfah [whom Jehovah im-
pels], one of David's posterity, x Ch.3.x8.
.Needftil, necessary, Lu. zo. 43; Ac. 15. 5 ;
Phi. X. 24; Ja.3.x6.
Needle, an instrument for sewing. Mat. zp.
Neeaing, sneezing, expresses the manner
in which the leviathan breathes and throws
forth water. Job 41.18; — a symptom of re-
turning life, a Ki.4.35.
Neginoth, neg'i-noth [stringed instrument],
title of Ps.iv.
Neglect, no attention, Mat.z8.z7; < Ti.4.14;
He. 3. 3.
Negligent, careless, 2 Ch.29.zx; 3 Pe.x.xa.
Nehemiah, ne-he-mfah [whom Jehovah
comforts], the inspired author of the book
which bears his name; — laments the state
of Jerusalem, Ne.i.z, &c.; — his prayer, 5;
— thirteen years after the return of Ezra to
the land of Israel is sent (about 444 B.C.)
by Ahasuerus to Jerusalem, 2.x; — arrives
there, 9; — urges the Jews to build, Z7; —
rebukes the usurers, 5.6; — ^finishes the wall,
6. z5. The Book ^ is a continuation of
. that of Ezra; — it brings to a close the his-
tory of the Old Testament. After the time
of Nehemiah Judea became subject to the
governor of Syria.
Nehiloth, ne-he'Ioth [perforated], an instru-
ment of music, title of Ps. v.
Nehushtan, ne-hush'tan [a piece of brass],
the name given by Hezekiah ta the brazen
serpent made by MoseSj 2 Ki.z8.4.
Neigh, tocry as a horse, Je.5.8; 8.z6; 13.27.
Neighbour, to be loved as one's self, Le.x9.
x8; Mat.23.39; Mar.x2.33; Ja.2.8.
Nexnael, nem-eu'el [day of God], son of
Simeon, z Ch. 4. 24;— also called Jemuel,
Ge.46.xo; EX.6.Z5.
Nephewa, the sons of a brother or sister,
used to signify grandchildren, Ju. Z3. Z4:
Job X8.X9; Is.x4.32; in X Ti.5.4 means de-
scendants. The word is derived from
neposy and in old English means grandson*
NEPHISHESIM
145
NINEVEH
Nephiahesiin, ne-fish'e-sim [expansions],
one in the order of the Nethinims, Ne. 7.
52.
N'ephtoah, nef-t5'ah [open, or an opening],
a well in the .tribe of Benjamin, Jos. 18. 15.
Nerena, nS're-us, one noticed by Paul, Ro.
16.15.
Nei|^, nSr'gal [mnn-devourer], an idol of
the Cuthites, a tribe of the Chaldeans or
Persians, ^ Ki. 17.30.
Kero, nS'ro, one of the most wicked and
infamous of the Roman emperors, from
whose household some were converted to
the Lord, Phi.4.22.
Neet, for birds, high habitation, Nu.24.21;
De.22.6; Job 29.18; Hab.2.9.
Not, an instrument for catching fishes, birds,
wild beasts, &c.. Job 18.8; 19.6; PS.9.X5;
Z0.9; Mat.4.x8; 13.47.
Nethaniah, n£th-a-nl'ah [given of Jeho-
vah], (z) One of the royal race of Judah,
Is. 40. 8,14; 41. 6,1 z. — (2) One of the four
sons of Asaph, z Ch. 25.2. — (3} A Levite,
Z7.8. — {4) The father of Jehudi, Je.36.z4.
Nether, the lower, Ex.19.z7; De.24.6; Jos.
Z5.19; Eze.3z.Z4,z6,z8.
Nethermost, the lowest, z Ki.6.6.
Nethinims [dedicated persons], the heredi-
tary temple servants — at first a portion of
the conquered Gibeonites given as sacred
servants to the priest^, z Ki. 9.20-22; — not
called by this name till after the captivity,
Ne.3.26; 7.46,60,73; Z0.28; — Ezra brought
220 of them with him out of captivity, Ezr.
8.Z7-20;— their service, z Ch.9.2; Ezr.2.43,
58.
Netopliah, ne-toffah [dropping], a village
and district of the same name, lying be-
tween Bethlehem and Anathoth, z Ch. 9.
16; Ezr.2.22; Ne.7.26; Je.40.8.
Nettles, common stinging herbs. Job 30. 7;
— the presence of, betoIcMis neglect, hence
the allusions in Pr.24.3z; Is.34.z3; Ho.9.6.
Nevertheless, notwithstanding that. Mat.
Z4.9; R0.5.Z4; Ep.s.33.
New Creature, every one who is in Christ
is, 2 C0.5.Z7: Ga.6.z5; £p.2.zo. This new-
tuss described as a spiritual resurrection,
Ro. 6. 4-6; Ep. 2. X, 5; Col. 2. Z2; 3. z. See
Regeneration.
New Heart and Spirit, promised, Eze.zz.
19: 36,26,27.
New Heavens and Earth, promised, Is. 65.
Z7; 66.22; Re.2z.z; 2 Pe.3.13.
New Jerusalem, the glorious state of the
church during the millennium. Re. 3. Z2;
2X.2.
New Moons, offerings on them, Nu.28.zz.
Nibhaz, nib'haz [barker], the idol-god of
the Avites, who was worshipped in the
likeness of a dog, 2 Ki.z7.3z.
Nicanor, ni-k&'nor [a conqueror], one of the
seven first deacons of the church at Jeru-
/salem, honourably mentioned, Ac. 6. 3-6,
Nicodemns, nik-o-dS'mus, a Pharisee and
ruler among the Jews; his conversation
with Jesus, Jn.3,x;-— pleads in his favour,
7.50; — comes to embalm him, Z9.39.
NicoLaitans, nik-o-l&t-tans, an early sect
of heretics, a class of Gnostics noted for
their wickedness. Re. 2.6, 15.
Nicolas, nik'o-las [conquering the people],
a proselyte of Antioch and one of the
deacons of the church in Jerusalem, Ac.
6.5-
Nicopolis, ni-kop'o-lis [a city of victory],
the name of several ancient cities. That
to which Paul refers was probably in
Epirus. It was founded by Augustus to
commemorate the battle of Actium, Tit.
3;X2.
Night, used for a season of adversity. Is.
2x. X2; — a time of ignorance, R0.z3.x2; —
death, Jn.9.4.
Night-hawk, probably the night -owl, an
unclean bird according to the law, De. Z4.
X5; Le.zx.x6.
Nj^ht-watches, the periods into which the
night was divided, for changing the watch-
men or sentinels, Ps.63.6; XX9.Z48. There
were four night-watches: (z) From sunset
to the third hour of the night, Mar.iz.zz;
Jn. 2a X9. (2) From the third hour of
night to midnight (3) Cock-crowing, to
the third hour after midnight. (4} To the
twelfth hour of the night, called also morn-
ing, Jn.x8.28.
Nile, a celebrated river of Egypt, which
flows from south to north. The great pro-
blem of its source has not yet been con-
clusively settled. The great lake Njranza
in Africa near the equator is supposed to
be its main source. It begins to swell at
the middle of June, attains its greatest
height in September, and subsides to its
usual level about the end of October, and,
on the northern part of Egypt, it spreads
about 20 miles on each side. When the
waters subside the inhabitants sow their
seed, which settles into the mud, and
without further trouble produces a rich
crop. It is called Sihor [the black river],
Jos.z3.3;Je.2.z8; — and the River of Egypt,
Nimrah, nim'rah [limpid, pure], a place
2 miles east of the Jordan, on the road
from Jericho to es-Salt; also called Beth-
Nimrah and Nimrim, Nu. 32.3,36.
Nimrim, nim'rim [limpid, pure],' the waters
of,' same as Nimrah, Is. Z5. 6; Je. 48. 34,
comp. Nu. 32. 3,36.
Nimrod, nim'rod [rebel], the son of Cush,
and founder of the Babylonian empire; —
his exploits, Ge.zo.8-zo.
Nineveh, nin'e-veh [habitation of Ninus],
the ancient capital of Assyria, usually call-
ed Ninus by the Greeks and Rom&ns, after
the name of its founder, who, according to
10
ismAJS
146
KtXMBlBRS
Assyrian mythology, was the son of Nim-
rod. The ina]::g;uud reading of Ge. la x i is
to be preferred It is said to have been 60
miles in circumference, and in the time of
Jonah, its population, reckoning childrai
the fifth part, must have been 600,000. It
outstripped even Babylon itself in itsdimen-
sioa%. DiodcHTUs Siculus affirms that its
walls were 60 miles in compass, 100 feet in
height, and so thick that three chariots
abreast could be driven along their top;
and they were defended by 1500 towers,
each aoo feet high. In the year 6ox before
Christ, it was completely destroyed by fire ;
and soon after the time of Christ not a trace
(^ it could be found. Jonah preaches there,
Jonah 3.3; — spared on repentance, xo,m; —
threatened with destruction, Na. L iL ui.
The last notice of it in Scripture is in Zep.
2.13-X5, about 630 B.C. It was for a long
time well nigh forgotten. Shapeless mounds
opposite Mosul were all that tradition could
point to as remaining of it. By recent ex-
cavations on the site, commenced in X842
by M. Botta, French consul at Mosul, and
in X845 by Layard and others, many re<
markaUe sculptured monuments have been
discovered, which, from their structiure and
inscriptions, illustrate certain notable fea-
tures of that ancient city, and confirm
notices of it in the histories of ancient
authors.
Niaan, nl'san [month of flowers or new
day], the first month of the Jewish eccUsi-
■asiical year, Ne.a.x. It began about the
time of the vernal equinox, as the civil year
like that of the Egyptians began about the
time of the autumnsil equinox. See Abib.
Niaroch, nis'rok [great eagle], an idol of
the Assyrians, 2 Ki.x9.37: Is.37.38.
Kitre, Pr. 25.20; Je.a.8a, not saltpetre, but
natron or soda, a natural mineral alkali,
an incrustation found at the bottom of
various lakes in Egypt afler the summer
heat has evaporated the water. It is used
for washing.
Ko [place, portion], a once populous city of
£gypti generally thought to be Thebes or
Diospolis, Je. 46. 25; Eze. 30. X4,z5,i6. In
Na.3.8 it is called 'populous No,* in the
Heb. No'Amon, i.e. No of Amon, meaning
the place, or possessions, or chief seat of the
Egyptian god Amon. It originally stood
on both sides of the river Nile, about
500 miles from its mouth. In the time of
its splendour it extended on both sides as
far as the mountains; it had xoo gates; and
on an emergency could send into the field
by each of these gates 20,000 fighting men
and 200 chariots. About 8x B.C., after a
siege of three years, it was finally destroyed
by Ptolemy X. Extensive ruins still mark
its site. ' It is impossible to wander among
these scenes and behold these hoary yet
magnificentruins without emotions of aston-
ishment and deep solemnity. Everything
around testifies of vastness and of utter
desolation. — All is gloomy, awful, grand.
— ^The walls iA all the temples are covered
with hieroglyphics. Many of these afibrd
happy illustrations of Egyptian history.*—
Robinam.
NoAh, nQ'ah [rest], the tenth in descoit from
Adam through Seth. He was the son of
the second Lamech the son of Methuselah,
and was bom forty-six years af^er the death
of Adam, and fourteen after that of Seth.
He was contemporary with Enos for six-
teen 3rears, and with Terah the father of
Abraham 128 years. Bom, Ge.5.28:— his
character, 6.9; — ^forewarned to build the
ark, x.3,14, &c.; — saved finom the dehige,
8. z ; — offered sacrifice to God, 20 ; — his
intostication, 9. 2x, — died 350 years af^
the flood, aged 950 years, 90; — his de-
scendants, zo.x; — ^mentioned together with
Job and Samuel as singularly righteous,
Eze. 14. 14; — his faith celebrated. He. xz.7;
— called a preacher of righteousness, 2 Pe.
2.5.
Nob [a high place], a small town built on a
conical rocky tell about s miles north of
Jerusalem; — ^David fled to,i Sa.sx. x ; — here
Doeg, by Saul's orders, murdered eighty-
five priests with their families, aa.x8,x9; —
here the Benjamites resided after the cap-
tivity, Ne.xx.32.
NoblM, pers<»s of high birth and station,
Ex.24.x1; JU.5.X3; — ^not many such efiect-
ually called, i Co.x.26.
Nod [banishment], a land so called from
Cain's having fled to it, Ge.4.x&
Noiiome, offensive, disgusting, noxious, Fs.
9X.3; Eze.x4.sx; Re.x6.2.
No|^, noff, a city of Egypt, the ancient
Memphis, capital of the cotmtry in the time
of the patriarchs. Is. 19. X3; Je. 2. 16. See
' Memphis.
North, used relatively to the situation of
any country in regard to Judea, Je.6.x; —
denotes Media and Assyria, 4. 12.
Nostrils, cavities of the nose, Ge.2.7; 7.22;
Job 4.9; 27.3; Is.2.22.
Notable, very remarkable, distinguished,
Da.8.5,8; Mat.27.z6; Ac.2.2o; 4.X6.
NoTuiah, to feed or maintain, Ge.'47.x2; 2
Sa. X2. 3; — ^to instruct and build up in faith
and comfort, x Ti.4.6.
Novice, one newly converted, and who is
unexperienced and unskilful, xTi.3.6.
Nmnbering of the people by David, x Ch.
2x.z; 2 Sa.24.z. In this business Joab was
occupied nine months and twenty days,
2 Sa. 24. 3,9.
Numbers (The Book op), contains an ac-
count of the two numberings of the people
—at the commencement of their joumey-
jngs, when there were in all 625,850 indud-
NtTBSE
147
OBfllDIBlirCB
ing the Levites, and at the close, when they
were about to enter Canaan (xxvL),when
there were in all 625,030^ being a decrease
of only about xooo though halfa million had
perished in the wilderness;^ — the great lea-
son of this book. He. 3.19: 4.x.
Kurse, a woman who suckles a diild, Ex.
^•j;—^gurativefyf good kings and queens,
Is.49.23; — ^faithful ministers of the gospel,
iTh.2.7.
Knrtiire, education, instruction, £p.6.4.
Kttts, various fruits ctf'them, Ge.43.xx; Ca.
6.Z1.
Nymphas, nim'fas [bridegroom], a Chris-
tian in Laodicea, noted for the piety iA his
household, Col.4xJ5..
O.
Oak. The word frequently so rendered
[alah) denotes the terebinth or turpentine-
tree, t<^ich abounds in Syria and Palestine.
From its size and foliage as well as its age,
it formed an important landmark, Jos. 24.
26; Ju. 6. zi ; 2 Sa. xS. 9; i Ch. xo. X2. The
word plains denotes groves of oaks in Ge.
X2.6; X3.X8; 14.X3: x8.x; Ju.9.6; where, as
also in Ge.35.8; Jos. 19.32: Zec.xx.2, the
common oak is meant, and is the render-
ing of a different Hebrew wc»d {aUon)\ —
of Badian celebrated, used in ship-build-
ing, Eze. 27. 6; — emUem of greatness and
distinction, IS.2.X3; Zecix.x
Oara, instruments to row boats with. Is. 33.
21; Eze. 27.6, 29.
Oaths, or solemn vows by appeal to God,
to be strictly performed, Nu.3o.2;Ps.x5.4;
Mat 5. 33; — false ones condemned, Le.6.3;
19. 12; Je. 7. 9; Eze. 17. 15; Zee. 5. 4; 8.X7;
Mai. 3. 5.
1 light ones, not to be taken, Ex. 20.
7; Le.x9.x2; Zee 5.3; Mat 5. 34; 23. z6; Ja.
5-12.
-, taken by lifting up the hand to God,
Ge. X4. 23; — putting the hand under the
thigh, 24. 2; 47. 29; — by the name of God,
De.6.x3.
-, examples o/Gcd: to Abraham, Ge.
22. x6; He. 6. 13; — ^against Amalek, Ex. 17.
16; — against Moses, De.4.21;— against the
house of Eli, X Sa. 3. x4;->to David, 2 Sa.
3.9; Ps. 89. 3s; xxo. 4; — against the Israel-
ites, Nu. 14. 28-35; i^e. X. 34; Ps. 95. XI ; —
against the Assyrians, Is.x4.a4; — for the
restoration of Israel, 54. 9; 62. 8;— against
the Jews going to Egypt, Jek44.26.
-, imposed on Abraham's servant, Ge.
24.3;— on Joseph by Jacob, 47. 3x; 50.5;-
on the Israelites by Joseph, 50.25.
-, required in case of a pledge, £x.2a.
xx; — of a wife suspected of adultery, Nu.
5.2x;— -of the spies of Rahab, Jos. 2. X2; —
mentioned in the prayer of Solomon, x Ki.
8. 3z;— in ftivour of Joash by the high-
priesl^ 3 Ki. xx. 4;— of the priests and I^e-
vites by Ezra, Ezr. zo. 5; — by Nehemiah,
Ne.5.x2; — of the people, xo. 29; — of Jesus
by the high-priest, Mat 26. 63.
Oatha^ taken voluntarily i by Isaac and
Abimelech, Ge.2x.31:— by Jacobto Laban,
3x. 53; — ^by Moses, Jos. X4. 9; — by David
and Jonathan, x Sa.20.42; — ^by Saul to the
witch of Endor, 28. zo; — by David, Ps.132.
3; — (or rather appeals) by Paul, Ro. x. 9;
a Co.x.x8,23; XX.3X; Ga.x.20; x Th.2.&xo.
, rash ones I by Esau to Jacob, Ge.
25.33; — ^y the Israelites to the Gibeonites,
Jos. 9. 19; — by Jephthah, Ju. 11 . 30 ;— (or ad-
juration) by the high-priest to Jesus, Mat.
26.63; — by the Israelites in Mizpeh, Ju.2x.
x; — ^by Saul, x Sa. 14. 24,39,44; — by Herod
to the daughter of Herodias, Mat. 14. 7,9.
Obadiah, ob-a-dl'ah [servant of the Lord],
twelve persons of this name are men-
tioned. The most noted are: (z) The
prophet who wrote that book which bears
his name. — (2) The governor of Ahab's
house, who concealed and fed xoo pro-
phets whom Jezebel sought to destroy,
x Ki. 18. 3,4;— meets Elijah, 7. —(3) A vaU-
ant man who came to join David's army
in the ivildemess, x Ch.12.9. — (4) Another
whom Jehoshaphat sent into the cities of
Judah to instruct the people, 2 Ch.17.7. —
(5) One of the principal men in the days
of Nehemiah, Ne.10.5.
Obed, C'bed [a servant], (i) The son of
Boaz and Ruth, was the father of Jesse,
and grandfather of David, Ru. 4. 17. — (2)
One of David's valiant men, z Ch.1z.47.
Obed-edom, O'bed-e'dom [a servant of
Edom], a Le^^te of the time of David, re-
ceives the ark, and his prosperity in con-
sequence of it, 2 Sa.6.zo; x Ch.z3.z4.
Obedience to the revealed will of God, is
, expressly commanded, De.x3.4; 27. xo; 30.
2,8; Je.7.23; 26.13; Mat7.2i; — ^it ought to
be universal^ 2 Co. 7. z; Ja. 2. zo, zz; — sin-
cere, PS.5Z.6; z Ti.z.5; — cheerful^ i C0.9. Z7;
2 Co.9.7; — the fniit of Icve, 2 C0.5.Z4; i Jn.
S-y,— diligent, He.6.iz,z2; 2Pe.i.5; — ttni-
form, PS.Z06.3; zi9.44,zi7; Ac. 2. 42; — «»-
deviating, De.5. 32, 33; 28. \\;— Persever-
ing, Ro.2.7; Ga.6.9; — ^from respect to the
authority of God, and with an eye to his
glory, X C0.xo.3x; — to be performed in de-
pendence on the assistance of the Holy
Spirit, Ps.71.16; I Pe.x. 2; — ^and with reli-
ance on the blood of Christ for its accept-
ance with God, Ep. Z.6. Exemplified by
Noah, Ge. 6. 22;— Abraham, 12. z-4; 22. 3,
12; — Caleb and Joshua, Nu. 32. Z2; — ^Asa,
X Ki. 15. xz ; — ^Joseph, Mat z. 24; — wise men,
a. Z2 ;~Paul, Ac. 26. 19.
OBSDIEKCB
148
OLD
Obedience, advantages of: it adcms and
comfHends the gospel, Mat. 5. z6; — is an
evidence of a gracious state, 7.3x;Ja.z.3a-
25; — rejoices the hearts of God*s people,
Ac. 1 1. 43 ; 3 Jn. 3; — silences gainsayers. Tit.
3.8; X Pe. a. 15; — Sa accompanied with pre-
sent peace, ¥^.25.Z2,X3; 1x9. 165; — is glori-
f3ring to God, Jn.is.8; Phi. x. xx; — is en-
couraged by many promises, £x.x9.5; 33.
22; Le.26.3-r2; De. 26. 16-X9; 3a x6: 32.46,
47; Is.x.i9;Je.7.23;Job36.xx;Pr.8.32;Lu.
XZ.28; — pleads to eternal glory, Ro. 2. 7; 6.
22; Re.22.x4.
, better than sacrifice, x Sa. 15.
32; Ps. sa 8; 5x.x6; Pr. X5. 8; Is. x. xx, &c. ;
Je.7.21; Ho. 6. 6; Am.5.22; Mi.6.6; Mat. 9.
X3: X2.7.
> cf Christ as Mediator, was
cheerful and voluntary, Ps.40.6-8; He.xa
5-7; — absolutely perfect, x Pe.2.22; He. 7.
36; — in the room and stead of his people,
R0.5.X9; Phi.2.8; He. 5.8,9: — well-pleasing
and acceptable to God, Mat.x2.x8; Jn.8.
29; 2Pe.x.x7.
ObeUance, honour and reverence to a su-
perior, Ge.37.7,9; 43.28; £x.x8.7; 2 Sa.x.3;
X4.4.
Oblation, an offering or sacrifice, Le. 2. 4;
3. x; 7. 14, &c. See Offering and Sacri-
fice.
Obscure, dark, or little known, Pr. 20. 20;
Is.29.x8; 58. xo; 59.9.
Obacnrity, darkness, calamity. Is. 29. z8;
58.10; 59.9.
ObservaUon, a mark or notice, Lu. X7.
2a
Observe, to mark with attention, Ge.37.xx;
De. XI. 32; — ^to put in practice, Ex. 12. 17;
31. z6; Mat 28.20.
Obstinacy, or stubbornness, reproved, De.
2x.x8; 30.X7; iSa.x5. 23; Ps. 58.4; Pr.29.x;
Is.3o.9;42.x8; 43.8; Je.5.2x;£ze.z2.2; Mat.
X3.XS; Ac. 3.23; 7.51.
Occasion, a season or ground, Ge. 43.18;
Ro.7.8; Ga.5.13; x^Ti.5.14.
Occupation, trade or employment, Ge. 46.
33; Ac. 18.3: 19.25.
Occapy, to employ or use, Ex. 38. 24; Eze.
27.9; Lu.x9.x3.
Occaxrent, taking place, x Ki.5.4.
Odd, not even, Nu.3.48.
Odious, hateful, i Ch.19.6; Pr. 30.23.
Odour, fragrant or sweet smell, Le. 26. 3x;
Jn.x2.3.
Offences, or grounds of causing others to
stumble and offend, to be avoided. Mat. 5.
29; x8. 7, &c.; — not to be given to Chris-
tian brethren, x Co. 8. 9; 9. X9, &c.; xa 32;
— how to behave when they arise, Ps.25.9;
Mat.z8.z5; — 'offence of the cross,' that is,
the gospel, which is a stumbling-block to
carnal men, Ga.5.zz.
Offerings, Oblations, and Sacrifices, in
the Jewish worship, were of three kinds:-^ I
those which were bloody, and which con-
sisted of slaun animals, Le.z.2,z4; 3.2,7;—
those which consisted oi/ruits and tneats^
2.iz; 23.Z0: — the heave-oScnngt Ex.29.27:
— tvave, 24;-- and those which consisted of
drink or wifte, Ex.29.40; Nu.x5.4,7.
Offerings, hy ^re were, the ^r«/- offer-
ing, Le. X. 3, &c.; — the meat-oK^rxng, 2.1,
Bici—PeaceoSetivk^t 3.x, &c.; — ^the *««-
offering, 4. 2, &c. ^-the /fYJ^^ajx-offerings,
5. X5, &c. ; — and the conwcratiou-o^txiBg
for the priests, 8.22, &c.
f besides those which were pre-
scribed and obligatory, there were free-
will offerings sometimes made, Le. 22. 2x;
Nu.15.3; De. 16. 10; 23. 23; Ezr.x.4; 3.5; 7.
x6.
those called thank-offerings
were of the same kind with the peace-
offerings, and were intended to return
thanks to God for favours obtained, 2 Ch.
39.3X; 33.16; Am,5.32.
-, to be according to ability, x Ch.
29.X3, &c ; £zr.2.69; Mar.x2.43; 3 C0.8.Z2;
z TL 6. 17; — ^for the tabernacle, Ex. 35. 4,
&c. ; — for its dedication, Nu.7. x ; — of David
for the temple, x Ch. 39. 2, &c.;— of the
primitive Christians, Ac.4.34.
OF Sacrifices to be without
blemish, Le.22.2x.
of the Wicked an abomina-
tion, Pr. 15. 8; 2x. 27; 28. 9; Is. x. x8; 6x.8;
66.3.
Officers, or servants intrusted with autho-
rity over others; as those of Pharaoh, Ge.
40.2; — of David, x Ch. 26.29; 27. 25; — of So-
lomon, X Ki.4.7; aCh.S.za
OflJBConring, the refuse or basest of all
things. La. 3. 45; X Co. 4.x 3.
Ofllipring, children or posterity, Jobs. ^S'>
2X.8; 27.X4; Is.44.3; 48.X9: Re.22.x6.
Oft, and Often, frequent observance of the
Lord's supper, x Co. 11.25,26.
Og Tgiant], king of Bashan, of gigantic sta-
ture, conquered, Nu.2z.33; De.3.z.
Ohel, O'hel [tent], one of the posterity of
David, z Ch.3.2a
Oil, for burning in the sanctuary, Ex. 27.
20; Le.24.z; — the sacred, for consecrating,
Ex. 3a 23; 37.29; — of the widow not failing,
z Ki.z7.x4; — multiplied, 2Ki.4.4; — ^used as
a medicine, Lu.xo. 34;— applied to the sick,
Ja. 5. 14; — oil-tree^ probably the olive. Is.
41.19.
Ointment, oil perfumed, used to anoint the
head, &c., PS.X33.2; Ec. 9. 8; Mat. 26. 7; —
used as a medicine, Ecxax; Is.x.6.
Old age, to be respected, Le. X9. 32; x 11.5.
x; — what renders it valuable and vener-
able, Pr. x6. 31; 20. 29; — the infirmities' of
it, Ec.x2.x, &c.; — the duty required of it^
Tit. 2. 2.
, of the antediluvians, Ge.s.x, &c;
—of Abraham, 25.7; — of Isaac, 35.29;— of
OLIVES
149
OPHBAH
Jacob, 47. 38; — of Joseph, 50. 26;— of Mo-
ses, De. 34. 7 ; — of Caleb, Jos. 14. xo.
OlivM (Mount op). Zee. 14.4; usually Oli-
VBT, called also Mount of Corruption,
2 KL 23. 1 3. A hill on the east side of Jeru-
salem, from which it was separated by the
Kidron valley, Eze. 11.23; Zee. 14. 4. It
derived its name from the olive-trees which
abounded on itssides.Ne.S. 5, some of which
still remain. David went up it when he fled
from Absalom, 2 Sa. 15. 30. It was a fa-
vourite resort of Jesus. By way of, he
entered Jerusalem, Mat.2x.x; Mar.ix.x; —
at night he abode in, Lu. 21. 37; Jn.8. x; —
retired to, after the passover, Lu. 2X. 39;
Mat. 26. 30; — ascended to heaven from, Ac.
X. X2. The ridge extends about a mile from
north to south, and is about 220 feet above
the site of the temple. It has three sum-
mits with distinct names.
Olive-tree, an evergreen which produces
an oblong fruit, from which an oil b ex-
pressed, De. 24. 20; 28. 40; — its leaves and
branches an emblem of peace, Ge. 8. ix; —
proverbial for its fatness, Ju.9.8,9; — a sym-
bol of fresh and living piety, Ps.52.8; — the
church, Ro. 11. 17, 24: — two in the vbion
of Zechariah, Zec.4.3.
Olyxnpas, o-lim'pas, a saint at Rome saluted
by Paul, R0.16.x5.
Olympic Gkunes, were celebrated by the
ancient Greeks in honour of Jupiter Olyra-
pius, every fifth year, for five successive
days, in the plains of Elis, near the dty of
Olympia and Mount Olympus, in the
Morea of Greece. They were attended
by immense multitudes of all ranks, and
consisted in feats of valour and agility.
The victor in any of them had awarded
him, by the judges, a chaplet of wild olive.
Similar to them were the Isthmian Games,
celebrated in the isthmus of Corinth; and
those instituted by Herod in some parts of
Judea. Though none of these is directly
mentioned in Scripture, yet there are seve-
ral obvious and beautiful allusions to them,
z Co. 9. 24-27; PhL3.x2-x4; i Tl6.x2; 2 Ti.
a-S; 4-7.8; He.x2.x-3.
Omega, the last letter of the Greek alpha-
bet. See Alpha.
Omer [a heap or sheaf], occurs only in Ex.
x6. 16^36, a dry measure equal to the tenth
of an ephah, whence called 'a tenth deal,'
Le. 14.10; 23.13; NU.X5.4, &c.
Omitted, neglected, left undone, Mat. 23. 23.
Omnipotence of Ood, his power to do all
things, Ge.x7.i; X8.X4: Job 23.X3; 42.2; Ps.
i35'6: Je.32.x7: Da.4.35; Matz9.2<S; Lu.i.
37; Re.x9.6.
(hnniinresence of God, his bebg present
everjrwhere, x KL 8. 27; Ps. X39.7, &c. ; Pr.
xs.3: Je.23.23.
Omniflcienoe of God, his seeing and know-
ing all things, Job 26. 6; 28. 24; 34.22; Ps.
33* >3: 94*9: X39. X, &C.; Je. 32. X9: MaLxo.
29; Ac.x5.x8^ See God.
Omri, om'ri [a sheaf)* king of Israel, suc-
ceeds Zimri, X Ki.x6.21; — builds Samaria,
which became the capiud of the kingdom
of the ten tribes, 24;— dies, 28.
On [light, the sun], rendered in the Septua-
gint version Helio^lis [city of the stm],
one of the oldest cities in Uie world. In
Je.43. X3 it is called Beth-Shemesh, in Eze.
30. 17 Aven. It was situated in the land
of Goshen in Egypt, about 20 miles from
Memphis.
Onan, G'nan [strong], second son of Judah,
his sin and punishment, Ge.38.4-zo.
Onesimiu, o-nSsl-mus [profitable], a slave
of Philemon, who had fled from him, and
come to Rome, where he was converted;
— ^was sent back, recommended to his
master, by Paul, Phile. xo; — sent by Paul
to Colosse, Col.4.9.
Onenphonu, o-ne-sifo-rus [bringing pro-
fit], one of the primitive Christians, not
ashamed of Paul's chains, aTi.z.i6;— his
household saluted, 4.X9.
Onions, much used in Egypt, Nu.xx.5.
Ono, O'no [strong], (x) A city of Benjamin,
about 5 miles north of Lydda, x Ch.8.x2.
— (2) A plain near it of same name, Ne.6.2,
called ' the valley of Chareshim,' x Ch.4. 14,
and 'valley of the craftsmen,' Ne.xx.34.
Onydia, o-ny'kah, an odoriferous spice, an
ingredient in the sacred ointment, Ex.30.
34.
Onjrx, a kind of chalcedony, half-trans-
parent (like the human nail, hence its
name) with variously-coloured belts and
veins, and therefore called 'the banded
agate,' Ex.a8.20; Job 28. z6; Eze. 28. 13.
Open, to unlock, Ac. x6. 26;— to explain, Lu.
24. 32; — to receive an answer to our prayers.
Mat 7. 7; — to receive Christ into the heart.
Re. 3.20.
Operation, work, Ps.28.5; IS.5.X2; z Co.xa.
6; C0I.2.X2.
Ophel, (/fel [the hill, swelling mound], a
part of ancient Jerusalem surrounded and
fortified by a separate wall, 2Ch.27.3; 33.
X4; Ne. 3.26; zz. 2z. It was the continu-
ation of the ridge of Moriah south of tlie
temple.
Ophh*, 6'fir [abundance], (z) The son of
Joktan, and descendant of Shem, Ge.zo.
29. — (2) The name of a country possessed
by his posterity, which abounded in gold
and precious stones, z Ki. 9.28; zo.zz; 22.
48; z Ch.29.4; 2 Ch.8.z8; Job 22. 24; IS.Z3.
Z2; — the gold of, proverbisd for its fineness.
Job 22. 24; 28. z6; Ps. 45. 9; Is. Z3. Z2. Its
locality has not been identified: some place
it on the east coast of Africa, and some in
India.
Ophxah, offrah [fawn], (z) The native place
of Gideon, Ju.6.zi,24;— also the place of
OPINION
150
OVEBPLUS
his burial, 8.39; 9.5.— (2) A place in Benja-
min, Jos. 18.23; z Sa. 13. 17.
Opinion, a sentiment, a notbn, x KLx8.9i;
Job 32.6,10,17.
Opportunity, to do good not to be ne-
glected. Is. 55. 6; Mat 5. 95; Jn. 9. 4; 12.35;
Ga.6.xo.
Opposen, or adversaries, of the truth, how
to behave to them, Lu. 9.54; sTh.3.x4; 9
Ti.2.24.
Oppreaaion, severity, or unjust and harsh
treatment, forbidden, Ex. 22. 2x; Ps. 12.5 ;
Pr. 22. 16,22; Je. 22. 17; Eze. 22.99; Mi.2.2;
Zec.7.zo; Mai. 3. 5.
OpproBfldonB, that are in the world, Ec. 3.
16; 4.1; 5.8: 7.7.
Oracle, a divine revelation, such as is the
whole inspired volume, 9 Sa. 16.93; Ac. 7.
38; Ro.3.9; X Pe.4.xx; — ^the holy of holies,
from which God often revealed his will to
the Jews, i Ki. 6. 16; 8. 6; 2 Ch. 4. 90; — the
temple generally, Ps.98.2.
Oration, a public discourse or speech, Ac.
Z2.2X.
Orator, a public speaker, an advocate, Ac.
24.x.
Orchard, a garden of fruit-trees, Ca.4.x3;
Ec.2.s.
Ordain, to command, x Co. 9. 14; — ^to ap-
point, Ro. 7.10; — to give rules and direc-
tions, X Co. II. 2; He. 9. 6.
Ordained, determined for eternal life, Ac.
X3-48.
Order, to regulate, Ex. 27. 21; Ju. X3. 12; 1
Ki.20.14; Ps.110.4; Col. 2. 5; He. 7. XT.
Ordinances of Gk>d, are his fixed arrange-
ments of natural events, Job 38.33; PS.XX9.
91; Je. 31. 35, 36; — ^his commandments in
general, Ex. 18.20; Le.x8.4; — his directions
respecting his worship, Mai. 3. 7, 14; He. 9.
x,xo; — the offices of civil magistracy, Ro.
13-2.
Ordination, or the regular appointment of
Christian ministers, Mar. 3. 14; Ac. 1.92; 6.
3; 1X1.4.14; 5.22; 2Ti.2.2; Tit.x.s; — not to
be given to those who are not duly qualified
to receive it, Ac. 6. 3; xTi.3.10; 5.22.
Oreb, 6'reb (The Rock), [raven's crag], the
place where the men of Ephraim put to
death Oreb a prince of Midian, from whom
it derived its name, Ju.7.25; Ps.83.xx; Is.
X0.26.
Oxnan, a musical instrument, supposed to
have been like the 'Pan's pipes' of the
Greeks, Ge. 4. 9x; Job ex. X9; 30. 31; Ps.
XS0.4.
Orion, o-n'on, a southern constellation seen
in November, and hence associated with
the bands of frost which no one can dis-
solve. Job 9.9; 38.31; Am.s.8.
Omaments, such as jewels, rings, brace-
lets, &c. ; — ^given by Abraham's servant to
Rebekah, Ge. 24. 29; — ear-rings, 35. 4: Ex.
39.9;— of SolcMnon's bride, Ca.x.xo;->vari-
ous, used by the Israelitish women. Is. 3.
x8, &c. ;— Chrisdan wives cautioned against
excess in, x Pe.3.3-s.
Oman, or'nan, a Jebusite whose thrashing-
floor David purchased, a Sa. 24. 16,34. •^'^^
ASAUNAH.
Orpah, or'pa [fawn], Naomi's daughter-in-
law, RU.X.4-X4.
OrphanB, those who are eariy deprived of
their parents; the charge concerning them,
£x,33.29; De.xo.x8; 94.17; 27.19; Job 93.9;
3X.X7; Pr.93.xo; Is. X. 17,23: Ja.1.27: — are
under the protection of God, Ps.xo.x4,x8;
68.5; X46.9; Pr.23.xx.
Oaeas, o-ai'as, or Osbb» O'zee (Ro. 9. 25},
the Greek form of Hosea.
Oflpray, a species of eagle, an unclean bird,
Le.x1.x3; De.x4.x2.
Oflfiifrage, the great sea -eagle, so called
from the idea of its breaking the bones of
its prey, De. 14. 1 9.
Osl^ch, the tallest of all birds, one species
reaching the height of 7 feet, and another
of TO feet. It is an unclean bird according
to the law,of great voracity, andgr^^ous.
Its cry is piercing^ and mournful. The fe-
male described. Job 39. x8; La. 4. 3. The
word meaning ostrich is rendered awi in
Job 30.99; Is.x3.9x: 34-3^3; Je.SO-39«
Otherwise, in a different mamier. Mat. 6.x;
R0.XX.6: PhL3.x5.
Othniel, oth'nt-el [the lion of God], the son
of Kenaz, by hb valour obtained for his
wife Achsah, the daughter of Caleb, Ju. x.
XX ; — ^first judge of Israel; — delivers Israel
from the King of Mesopotamia, 3.9.
Ouchea, sockets for fastening the precious
stones in the high-priest's ephod, Ex. 28.
",x3.M; 39-6,13.
Ontcaat^ an exile, one driven from home
and country, PS.X47.S; Is.xx.x9; 16.3,4; 27.
»3J Je«49-36'
Outgoings, outmost or farthest borders,
Jos.x7.9,x8; X8.19; 19.14,92; Ps.65.8.
Oatlandish, of another country or nation,
Ne.13.26.
Oatrageons, violent, furious, Pr.27.4.
Outward, external, apparent. Mat. 23. 37;
Ro.9.98; X Pe.3.3.
Oren, a place for baking of bread, Le.3.4;
26. 96;— persons inflamed with lust, com^
pared to. Ho. 7.4,6,7;— the day of judg-
ment, Mai. 4.x.
Overcharge, to fill or burden too much,
Lu.2x.34; 2C0.9.5.
Overoome, to. subdue or vanquish, Ge.49.
19; Lu.xx.33; Ro.3.4.
Overflow, to be full, to deluge, De. xx. 4;
Ps.69.2,x5; Is.8.8; 10.22.
Overlay, to cover, Ex. 35. xx; s6. 3a;«>^o
smother, x Ki.3.x9.
Overpass, to omit, Je.5.98.
Oveipliu, what is left more than sa£Sctent,
Lc.35,37.
OVJIBSEEB
161
FANIO
OvemeotfOns who overlooks or takes chai^ge
of a bttsinesSf Go. 39.4: 41.34; 3 Ch.2.i8>—
a pastor or bishops Ac.ao.28.
Ov«nhadow, to cover with a shadow, Mat
17. 5; Mar. 9. 7; Ac. 5. 15:— ^o operate by
aimighty and creating agency* Lii.z.35.
Ovendght, superintendence, or charge of,
Na.3.33; 4.Z6; I Pe.5.3^— error or mistake,
Ge.43.z2.
Oreitake, to catch anything by porenit,
Ge.44.4; Ho.8.7; I Th.5.4.
OverUirow, to overturn, defeat, or ruinj
Ge.19.25; Ex.z4.27; De.z3.3; Ac.5.39; s
Ti.3.z8.
Overwlieliii, to swaUow up, Ps. 78.53; za4.
4; — to cover with gloom and sorrow, 55.5;
6X.3; 77.3.
Owe, to be in debt to another. Mat 18.94,
28; LU.7.4Z; 16. 5 ^- to be guaided against,
R0.Z3.8.
Owl, a bird of the hawk kind; haunts soli-
tary and desolate places; — ^seeks its prey
by night; — makes a doleful cry, Le.zz.z7;
De.x4.z6; Is.34.z4; Ps.zo2.6.
Ox, that gores, the law concerning it, Ex*.
2z. 38,35 ^— of an enemy to be restored, 33.
4; De.23.z;-~-that treads the com not to be
muzzled, De. 35.4;— quoted by Paul, x Co.
9.9.
Ozeon, d'zem [strength, viz. of God], the
sixth son of Jesse, and brother of David,
X Ch.3.z5.
Oziaa, o-zi'as [strength of Jehovah], the son
of Joram, and father of Joatham, Mat z.
8,9.
P.
Faarai, p&'a-rl [revelation of Jehovah], the
Arbite, one of David!s mighty men, 2 Sa.
83.35; — called Naarai, the son of Ebai, i
Ch.z1.37.
Pace, a geometiical measure of 5 feet; — a
step, reckoned at aji feet, 3 Sa.6.z3.
"BagAty, to appease, zcconcile, or quiet one
who is angry, Pr.z6.z4; ES.7.Z0; Ec.zo.4;
Eze.z6.63.
Padan-Aram, p&'dan-&'ram [the plain, or
arable land of Aram*"Syria], the tract of
country called Padan, Ge. 48. 7; Mesopo*
tamia,Ge.34.zo; and 'the country of Syria,'
Ho.x3.x3. This name was more specially
given to that portion of the country which
bordered on the Euphrates. From it Re-
bekah, Isaac's wife, was brought, Ge. 34.
zo; 35.20; — to it Jacob fled from Esau, 38.
6,7; 3Z.18; 35.9>26.
Paddle, an iron instrument for digging holes
in the earth, De.33.x3.
Fagid, pa'gT-el [event of God], a head pf
the tribe of Asher, Nu.z.13; 7.72.
Painfiil, full of pain, Ps.73.16.
Paintiiig of the face^ the practice of har-
lots, and proud and shameless women, a
^19.30; Je.4.3o: Ese.33.40.
Fair, two join«l, Lu.a.34i Re.6.5.
Failaoe,a magnificent house, fit for kings, z
KLz6.z8; az.z; 3 Ch.9.zz; — the temple at
Jerusalem, z Ch.39.z,x9; — the church, Ps.
45>i5> — the pretorium or barracks of the
imperial guardsi, Phi.z.z3^^the residence
of the high-priest, Jn.z8.z5.
Faleneaa, want of colour, Je.3a6.
Palestine, pal'es^ine [land of strangers or
emigrants], called Canaan, Nu. 33. 5;—
Land of Promise, Ge.X3.z5,'->Land of Je-
hovah, Ho. 9. 3:— Land of Israel, z Sa.z3.
Z9;— Immanuel's Land, Is. 8.8;— the Holy
I^d, Zee 3. 13. The Hebrew word /V^-
sAetk, usually rendered Palestine, is also
sometimes rendered Philistia, Ps.60.8; 87.
4; 98.9; and Palestina, Ex.z5.z4; Is.z4.29,
30. Hie name Palestine originally meant
only 'the land of the Philistines.' Its
boundaries as described by Moses, Nu.34.
z-za; — as allotted to the twelve tribes, Jos.
Z3.8-33; xv.-xix. Modem Palestine is di-
vided into two pashalics — Sidon, including
western Palestine, and Damascus, compre-
hending all eas$ of Jordan. Palestine is now
'a land of ruins.' 'Everywhere are seen
the remains of cities and villages.'
Falmer-worm, an insect of the locust tribe,
Joel x.4; Am.4.9.
Palm-tree, grows very tall and upright,
and is an eveigreen, producing fruit called
iiateSf Ex.z5.37; Le.33.40; De.34.3; Ju.z.
z6, — ^its branches a symbol of joy and vic-
tory, Jn.x3.x 3; Re.7.9; — abounded in the
valley of the Jordan;— Jericho called the
'city of palm-trees,' De.34.3.
Paley, a well-known disease, which unfits
the whole or part of the body for action,
and sometimes deprives it of feeling; cases
ol^ cured, Mat4.34; 8.6; 9.3; Lu.5.z8; Ac.
8.7; 9-33.
FalUel, pal-tf el [deliverance of God], a
prince of the tribe of Issachar, Nu.34.^.
Pampfaylia, p&m-fil'V-a [a nation made up
of every tribe], a province of Asia Minor,
bounded on the east by Cilicia, on the west
by Lycia, on the north by Pisidia, and on
the south by the Medit^ranean Sea, which
washes its coasts, Ac.27.5;--'in Perga, one
of its principal cities, Paul and Barnabas
preached the gospel, Z3.Z3; Z4.34: — ^in this
province John Mark deserted them, 15.36-'
38 : — strangers from, in Jerusalem on the
day of Pentecost, 3. ro.
Fanio, fear, or sudden consternation and
terror, threatened, Ex. Z5. x6; Le. 26. 8, 36;
De.s.as; 32.30; Jos.33.zo.
, of the inhabitants of Canaan before
Jacob, Ge. 35. 5; — before Joshua, Jos. 2. 9;
5.z;— of the Philistines before Jonathan,
PANNAG
152
PARMENAS
3 Sa. 14. 15 ;— before David, x Ch. 14. 13, &c. ;
— of the Assyrians at the siege of Samaria,
3 Ki.7.6.
Pannag, pan-nag', a Hebrew word untrans-
lated, Eze. 37. 17; probably means some
kind of spice or balsam, something savoury.
Pant, to gasp for breath, Ps. 38. lo; 42. z;
Z19.X3X; Is. 21.4; Am. 2. 7.
Paper-reeds, a kind of bulrushes which
grow by the banks of the Nile, in Egypt,
of the skins or films of which paper was
long made, Is. 19.7; 2 Jn.x2. See Books.
Pajdios, p£'fos, a famous city of Cyprus,
situated bn the western coast of the island,
where Paul preached, and converted Ser-
gius Paulus, the Roman proconsul, Ac. 13.
6,13; — ^here Elymas the sorcerer was struck
blind, 8. xx. Its modem name is Bajffa,
where ruins are found.
Parable, (x) A dark or obscure saying, Ps.
49.4; 78.2. — (2) A fictitious narrative under
which some important truth is conveyed,
as Jotham's, of the trees making a king,
the first parable on record, Ju.9.7;— of the
poor man's ewe lamb by Nathan, 2 Sa.X3.
X ; — the woman of Tekosdi's, of two brothers
striving together, 14. i ; — a. prophet's, of the
prisoner that escaped, x Ki.20.39; — ^Jeho-
ash's, of the thbtle and the cedar, 3 Ki.x4.
9 ; — of the vineyard yielding grapes. Is. 5. x.
Of this class also are the parables of the
N. T. — (3) The name is sometimes used to
denote a dbcourse in figurative or poetical
language, Nn. 23. 7 ; Job 27. x .
Parables of Jesus, are variously reckoned
according to the range of signification given
to the name. Some reckon as many as fif^y,
others reckon only thirty. They may be
divided into three groups: (x) The parable
of the sower, Mat.X3.3; Mar.4.3: Lu.8.5; —
the wheat and tares. Mat. x 3. 24; — the grain
of mustard-seed, X3.2Z; Mar. 4.30; Lu.x3.
18; — ^the leaven, Mat.x3.33; Lu.x3.20; — the
hidden treasure. Mat. 13. 44; — the pearl of
great price, 45; — the seed opening insen-
sibly, Mar. 4. 26; — the net cast into the sea.
Mat. X 3. 47. — (2) Of the unmerciful servant,
18. 23; — the two debtors, Lu. vii.; — the
good Samaritan, x. ; — the friend at mid-
night, xi. ;— the rich fool, xii. ; — the fig-tree,
xiii.;— the great supper, xiv.;— the lost
sheep, XV. ;— the lost piece of money, xv. ;
— ^the prodigal son, xv.; — the unjust stew-
ard, xvi. ;— the rich man and Lazarus, xvi. ;
— the unjust judge, xviii. ;— Pharisee and
publican, xviiL ; — the labourer and the vine-
yard, Mat.xx. — (3) Of the pounds, Lu.xix. ;
— ^the two sons, Matxxi. ; — the vineyard let
to husbandmen, xxi. ; — the marriage feast,
xxii.; — wise and foolish virgins, xxv.; —
talents, xxv. ;-^heep and goats, xxv.
Paradise, a word of Persian origin, meaning
a tract of pleasure-ground like the English
fark. The corresponding Hebrew word
is rendered 'forest,* Ne. 2. 8; 'orchaid,*
£0.2.5; Ca.4.x3.— (i) The earthly, in whidi
Adam was put, Ge. 2.8. See Eden. — (2)
The heaveiily, promised to the penitent
thief, Lu.23.43: — Paul caught up to, 2 Co.
12.4; — the tree of life in it, Re.3.7.
Paramour, a whorish lover or mistress; the
heathen so called, whose idolatries the Jews
followed, Eze. 23. 20.
Panm, p&'ran [a place of caves], a deselt of
Arabia Petrea, l3ring to the southward of
Palestine, and to the north-east of the east-
em gulf of the Red Sea; here Ishmael
dwelt, Ge.2z.2x; — ^here the cloud rested in
the march of the Israelites, Nu. zo. 12;—
here they pitched their camp, X2.x6; — from
it the spies were sent to view the Land of
Promise, X3.3; — to it David went after the
death of Samuel, x Sa.25.z; — Mount Paran
in the wilderness of Paran, De.33.3; Hab.
3.3.
Parcel, a small lot, a quantity, Ge. 33. X9;
Ru.4.3; X Ch.zx.x3.
Parched, scorched or dried, Is.'35. 7; Je.
'17.6.
Parchment, called by the Romans fierga-
menum (because it was prepared chiefly at
Pergamus), whence parchment, sheep-skin
dressed for writing on, 3 Ti.4. X3i The skins
of young calves when so prepared are called
vellum.
Pardon, of sins, God only has power to
grant, Mar.2.7,xo-X3; — is the gift of free
grace, Ep. x. 6,7; — ^through the mediation
of Christ, He.9.9-28; X Jn.x.7. See For-
giveness.
Parents, to be honoured, Ex.20.z2; De.5.
z6; Ep.6.2; — ^law against cursing them, Ex.
2X.X7; Le.2o.9; Pr.20.20; — or smiring them,
Ex.2x.x5.
, their duiy^ to educate their chil-
dren religiously, Ge.x8.x9; De.4.9; <5.6,7:
XI. X9; 32. 46; Ps. 78. s; Pr. 22. 6; Joel i. 3;
Ep. 6. 4; — ^not to spare necessary correc-
tion, I Sa. 3. 13; Pr. X3.24; 19.18; 32. xs; 23.
13, X4; 29. X5,z7; — not to discourage them
too much, Ep. 6. 4; Col. 3. 2x;— to provide
for their children, aC0.x2.z4; zTi. 5.8; —
partiality to children to be avoided, Ge.37.
3, 4; Mat. 32. x6; x Ti. 5. 3x; — their joy or
sorrow front their children's education, Pr.
xo.x; X5.30; X7.3X,25; X9.X3; 29. 15,17.
examples: of Abraham, Ge.z8.x9;
—of David, i Ch.28.9; — of Job, Job 1.$;-^
of Lemuel, Pr. 3Z. z; — of the parents of
Timothy, aTi.z.s; 3.Z5.
Parlour, a lower room for reception and
entertainment of visitants, Ju. 3. so, 33; z
Sa.9.22.
Parmashta, p&r-mash'ta [superior], one of
Hainan's sons, £s.9.9.
Parmenas, pai'me-nas [abiding], one of the
seven deacons of the church in Jerusalem,
Ac. 6. 5,6.
PABRICIDE
153
PATIENCE
Parricide, or the murder of a father, punish-
able with death, Ex. 21. 15: — committed by
the sons of Sennacherib, a Ki.x9.37.
Flartaker, an associate, a sharer, Ps.50.x8;
xCo^g. 10,33; X Pe.5.x.
ParthiaiiB, par'thi-ans, the inhabitants of
Parthia, in the north-west of Persia, Ac. 2.
9. Parthia is bounded on the east by Asia,
on the west by Media, on the, north by
Hyrcania, and on the south by Caramania,
and extends about 600 miles in length. It
formed part of the great Persian monarchy.
Revolting from the Macedonian power it
became an independent kingdom, b.c. 256,
whose sovereigns are known by the name
of the Arsacidae. In a.d. 226 it was again
subdued by the Persians.
Partial, inclined only to one part, Mai. 3.
9; Ja.2.4.
Partialiiy, unfair and unjust treatment of
others, to be avoided. Mat. 22. 16; Ja.2.x,9;
Jude 16.
ParUcnlar, individual, i Co. 12.27; ^P-5-33-
Partition, a wall that divides two apart-
ments, I Ri. 6. 21. The middle wall of,
refers to the wall separating between the
court of the Gentiles and that of the Jews,
£p.2.x4.
Partner, a sharer, Lu. 5. 7, xo; Pr. 29. 24; 2
0).8.33; Phile.17.
Partridge, the bird so called is unknown
in the East. That mentioned, xSa. 26. 2;
Je.x7.xx, was a species of grouse abundant
in Palestine.
Panukh., pfir-u'ah [flourishing], one of the
tribe of Issachar, x Ki.4. 16.
TstTvaim, par-vft'im, a place famous for
fine gold, probably identical with Ophir,
3Ch.3.6.
Pas-Danimim, pas-dam'im [the cessation
of blood], the scene of a fierce contest with
the Philistines, x Ch.1x.x3; — called Ephes-
Dammim, x Sa. x 7. x.
Paahnr, pfish'ur [a priest], to be punished
for smiting Jeremiah, called also Magor-
missabib, 'terror round about him,' Je.20.
X-20.
Paasages, roads, Ju.x3.6; x 83.14.4; Je.22.
20; 51.33.
Paaai<m, natural affection or infirmity, Ac.
14* 15; Ja- 5' X7;— suffering and death of
Christ, Ac.x.3.
Paaaover, the first of the three great annual
Jewish festivals, so called because the de-
stroying angel passed over the houses of
the Israelites, while he slew all the first-
bom of the Egyptians; — instituted, Ex.x2.
3.43; 3^3-5: — ^fulcs concerning it, Le.23.4;
NU.9.X; De.i6.x; — offerings on it, Nu.28.
x6; — observed by Hezekisdi, 3 Ch. 30. x; —
by Josiah, 35. x ; — after the captivity, Ezr.6.
X9; — Christ compared to it, i Co. 5. 7.
Pastoral Life, the origin of it, Ge. 4. 3a
See Shepherd.
PaatozB, shepherds, oi^ministers of the gos-
pel, whose business it is to feed the sheep
of Christ, Je. 3. 15; xo. sx; 33.1, a; Ep. 4.XX.
See Ministers.
Paatnre, a place for feeding flocks and herds
of cattle, Ge.47.4; X Ch.4.39-4x;— spiritual
nourishment, Ps.33.3; Jn.xo.9.
Fatara, p&t'a-rah, a seaport town of Lycia,
in Asia Minor, with a large harbour on the
east side of the river Xanthus, and about 40
miles west of Myra; — Pgul visited it on his
journey from Greece to Syria, Ac. si. x.
The church of, was represented by its
bishop in the Council of Nice (a.d. 325).
The site of the city is now a desert. Ruins
of great extent are seen rising above the
mounds of sand which cover the place.
Pate, the crown of the head, PS.7.X6.
PathroB, pa'thros [region of the south], a
city and district of Upper Egypt, men-
tioned by several of the prophets. Is. x x. x i ;
Je. 44.x,x5: Eze. 39.14; 30.X4;— its place is
not found.
Pathnudm, p&th-rQ'sim, the plural of Pa-
thros, the name of a tribe descended from
Mizraim, a grandson of Ham the patriarch,
Ge.xo.14; X Ch.x.i3.
Patience, or calmness of mind in bearing
evils, persisting in duty, and in waiting for
promised good, recommended. Job 3. xo;
Ps. 37.1,7; Pr.3.ix; 34.10; £c.7.8; Mi.7.7,9;
Lu. 2x. 19; R0.x2.12; X Th. 5. 14; He.xo. 36;
X2.X, &c.; Ja.x.3; 5,7; i Pe.2.19; 3Pe.x.6.
1 motives to cultivate it, are the
command of God, x Ti.6.xi; He.x2.x; 3 Pe.
X.6; — his patience with us, Ex. 34.6; R0.3.
4; 9.33; X Pe.3.30; — our present state ren-
ders it necessary. He. xo. 36; — the evils
which flow from the want of it, and the
advantages which attend it, Ec.7.8; Ps.37.
7-X1;— our tri^ are less than we deserve,
Ezr.9.x3; La. 3. 39; — they are intended for
our benefit, Ro.8.38; 3Co.4.X7; — they will
soon terminate in triumph, Ro.8.x8; Ja.5.
7,8; — the example of good men, and espe-
cially of Christ See next article.
-, examples: of Moses, Nu.x3.3; —
of Job, jobx.3o; — of David, Ps.4ax; — of
Simeon, Lu.3.35; — of Paul, 3Ti.3.xo; — of
the Thessalonians, xTh.x.3i— of the reli-
gious in former times, He. xo. 34; — of Christ,
Is. 53.7; X Pe.2.23; — the impatience of the
apostles, Lu.9.54.
of God, is his long-suflfering or
forbearance, Nu. 14. x8; Ps. 86. xs; — he is
called the God of patience, R0.15.5; — it is
exercised towards his chosen people. Is. 30.
x8; Ro. 3. 25; X Ti.x.i6: 3 Pe. 3. 9; — and to-
wards his enemies, Ec.8.xx; Ro.3.4;— it is
manifested by giving warnings of his judg-
ments, Am.x.x; Jonah x.s; x Pe.3.30; 3 Pe.
3.5; — by delaying to execute them, Ps.5a
3x; 3 Pe.3.9.
— i — —• .^- , examples of: towards the
PATHOS
154
PBDAHZUR
antediluvians, Ge.6.3: — ^the inhabitants of
Sodom, 18. 90, 2x ; — ^Pharaoh, Ex. 5. 2; 7. 4:
— the Israelites in the wilderness, Ac. X3.X8:
— the Amorites and Canaanites, Ge.xs.i6;
L«.x8.28;— the Gentile world, Acx/.ao;—
fruitless professors, LU.X3.7.
FatmoB, pat'mos, one of the Sporades [the
scattered isles], a rocky and Ixure island in
the Egean Sea, situated about 45 miles
westward of Miletus. It is about 30
Roman or 28 English miles in circumfer-
ence;~to it the apostle John was banished,
and here he bad the prophetic visions re-
corded in the Apocalypse, Re.x.9. It has
a safe and large harbour. It b now called
PatinOt with a population of about 4000.
Patriarch, the head or prince of a family,
applied chiefly to those who lived before
the time of Moses, Ac.3.29; 7.8,9; He.7.4.
Patrimony, the goods or inheritance left
by a father to his child, De.i8.8.
Patrobas, pat-rd'bas, a Christian at Rome,
noticed by Paul, Ro. 16. 14.
Pattern, an example or model, Ex. 25.9,40;
Nu.8.4; Tit.2.7; He.8.5; 9.23.
Patterns, Christ, and the prophets and
apostles are to be ours, Mat.xx.29; Jn.13.
15; x C0.4.X6; xx.x; Phi.2.5; 3.X7; X Th.x.6;
He. 6. X2; 12. 2; X Pe. 2. 21; i Jn. 2. 6. See
Example.
Pan, pa'u [a bleating], a city in the land of
Edom, Ge. 36. 39; — also called Pai, x Ch.
1.50.
Paul [little], originally called Saul, Ac. X3.9;
^a native of Tarsus in Cilicia, of the tribe
of Benjamin, Ro.ix.x; — was a Pharisee of
the strictest order, Ac. 23. 6;— educated by
Gamaliel, 22.3; — ^a persecutor of Stephen,
8. X ; — of the church in general, 9. x ; — struck
blind on his way to Damascus, 3; 22.6; 26.
13; — ^his conversion, 9 (a.d. 37), — first visit
to Jerusalem, 9. 26; Ga. x. x8;— first resi-
dence at Antioch, Ac. xx. 25-3o:--second
visit to Jerusalem, 11. 30; 12. ^sv—fi^^
tnissionary journey (a.d. 45-47), X3.2; X4.
26; — second residence at Antioch, X4.28; —
third visit to Jerusalem, x^.%-ya',G9i,z.\~
\o;— second missionary journey (a.d. 53?),
15.36,40; X8.22; — fourth visit to Jerusalem,
z8.2x,22; — ^third residence at Antioch, x8.
22,23; — third ntissionary journey (a.d.
54-58), x8.23;2X.i5; — ^fiflhvi&it to Jerusa-
lem and arrest and imprisonment at Cesa-
rea, 2x. 15; 23. 35, "—voyage to and arrival
at Rome (a.d. 60, 6i), 27.x; 28.x6;->-where
he continues two years, 3X.
Paul, his character of the heathen world,
R0.X.X9, &c.; — of the Jews, 2.Z7;->exhorts
to moral duties, Z2. z, &c. ;— to candour,
14. 1 ; X5. z; — his preaching not rhetorical,
X Co.2.3; — his condescension to all persons,
9. 19; la 33;— disclaims dominion over the
faith of Christians, 2 Co. x. 24; — his zeal
and disinterestedness, 4. x; 6. 4; 7. 2; 11. 7;
Z2.Z3; — exhorts to a liberal contribution to
the pow Chrisrians at Jerusalem, 8. 7;—
complains of his opposers at Corinth, za2;
zx.x3;->his revelations, z9.Zj &c.; Ga.B.B;
— ^his sufferings, 2 Co. iz. 23; PhL x«z3;—
threatens his opposers, 2C0. 13. •;— aa
apostle appointed by Chzist himself, Ga.z.
z, Z2; — lus history, z. z6, &c.; — oiq>oses
Peter, 2. xx;— desires to die, Phi.z.ao;— his
advantages as a Jew, 3.4;--4:ejoices in his
sufferings, Col. z. 24; — at Philippi and
Thessalonica, iTh.a.2: — proposes his ex-
ample to Chcistians, z Co.zx.x; Phi.3.x7; 2
Th.3.7; — commends himself, 9 Co.xx.5; xs.
XX ; X Th. 2. 5;— calls himself the chief of
sinners, x Ti. x. Z5 ;— his near vietr cX. death,
2 Ti.4.6; — leaves his cloak and parchments
at Troas, 13; — sends Tychicus to Ephesus,
12; — deserted at his first hearing before
Nero, z6;— >his epistles commended by
Peter, 2 Pe.3.15.
Pavilion, a tent, chiefly one for a king,
prince, or general, z Ki.2o.x2,x6; Je.43.10;
— God makes darkness his, 2 Sa.82.x2; Ps.
x8.xz; — hides his people in his, 27.5; 31.20.
Paw, the foot of a horse or lion, Le. 11.27;
I Sa.17.37; Job 39.21.
Peace, God the author of temporal peace,
Le. 26. 6; x Ch. 22. 9; Ps. 147. X4; Is. 45. 7;—
God in Christ the author of spiritual peace,
Ro- 15*33; 16. 20; Phi. 4.9; X Th.5.23; 2Th.
3. 16; Is. 9. 6; — Christ gives peace, Lu. 24.
36; Jn. X4. 27:20. 19,21 ; 2 Th. 3. x6 ; — imparted
through Christ's atonement, I8.53.5; Ro.S*
I ; £p.2. X4, 15; Col. 1.20;— who may look for
peace, Le.26.3-6; Ps.xx9.165; 29.XX; 55.18;
Pr. z 6. 7 ; Is. 26. X2 ; — promised, to theckMrck^
Is. 54.13; 66. 12; — to saintSy Ps. 72. 3, 7; Is.
55.12; — to the meek, Ps.37.1x, — to tiu obi-
dienty Ps.xx9.x65; Is.48.x8; Je.6.16; Ro. 2.
10; — to the repentant, Is.57.x8,x9; Mat.xi.
28,29; — ^^ *>€ cultivated, Ps. 34.^x4; 133. i;
Pr.3.30; 15.17; I7.i,i4,x7; 20.3;'a5.8; Zee
8.19; Mar. 9. 50; R0.x2.z8; 14. X9; 2 Co. 13.
xx; X Th.5.X3; He.12.z4; 2 TL2.22; z Pe.3.
zz; — by what means, Pr.i5.z; 25.9,z5; Col.
3.Z3; iTh.4.ix.
Peace-makers, their blessedness, Mat.5.9:
Ja.3.18.
Peace-offeringB, rules concerning them,
Lc.3.1, &c.; 7. 11; — the priest's portion of
them, 28.
Peacock, a large and well-known fowl, with
a fine crest of feathers, and a tail peculiarly
beautiful; — imported by Solomon, x Ki.xo.
22; 2 Ch.9.ai;~-described, Job 39. z 3.
Pearl, a hard, white, shining gem, found in
some shell-fishes of the oyster species, Job
28. x8; Mat. 7. 6; X3. 15;— the gates of the
New Jerusalem, eacn of one, Re.8z.2x.
Peculiar Treasure and People, the church
is to God, EX.X9.5; De.i4.a; PS.X35.4; Tit
2.Z4.
Pedahzur, ped'ah-zur [whom the rock, i.e.
God, iMvserves], a head of the tribe of
Manassefa, Nu.x.xo.
PedaJah, ped>a'yah [whom Jehorah i»e-
servesl grandfather of Jehoiakim, i Ki.a3.
36;— <>thers so named, x Ch.3.19.
Pedigree, genealogy, or descent by parent-
age, Nu.x.tS.
Peeled, stripped of the bark, clothes, or
skin. Is. 18.2,7; Eze.39.x8.
Peep, to chiq;> faintly as young birds do,
the sotwd attributed to departed spirits,
and produced probably by the art of xvn-
triloguisfntpmcuscd by wizards,and 'them
that have familiar spirits' (rendered by the
LXX. 'ventriloquists'). Is. 8. 19; 39.4.
Pekaih, p^lcah {open-eyed], the son of
Remaliah, commanded the army of Peka-
hiah, king of Israel, and, after conspiring
to slay him,' succeeded him, s Ki. 15.25; —
confederate with Rezin, king of Syria,
against Judah, Is. 7. %;— cut off 120,000 of
Judah, and took 200,000 prisoners, 2 Ch.
28.6-6; — slain, 2Ki.x5.30.
Fekahiah, p€k-a-hi'ah [the Lord has opened
his eyes], the seventeenth king of Israel,
succeeds his father, Menahem, 3 KL15.33;
— slain, 25.
Pekod, peeked [visitation], a name given
to Babylonia, Je.5a2i; — to its inhabitants,
Eze.23.33.
Pelatiah, pdl-a-ti'ah [whom Jehovah de-
livers], (x) Son of Benaiah, a prince who
lived in the time of Zedekiah, king of
Judah, Eze.zx.x,x3. — (2) Son of Hananiah,
iCh.3.*.
Peleg, p6leg [division], the son of Eber, in
whose days men were divided by the con-
fusion of language, Ge.10.35; xi.i6.
Pelethites, pe^eth-itcs [runners, couriers],
valiant soldiers, who with the Cherethites
formed David's body-guard. They were
probably of Cretan origin, 3Sa.8.i8.
PeUcan, a large tropical bird, with long
crooked beak, the fore part of the head
towards the throat naked, with a bag or
pouch under the bill, and which haunts
the swamps of the desert, IL.e. xx. x8; De.
14.17; Ps. X03. 6. The word is rendered
'cormorant' in Is.34.1x and Zep.3.14.
Peniel, pe-ni'el [the face of God], a place
on the east of Jordan, near the brook
Jabbok, so named by Jacob, because he
here saw the face of God ^ Ge. 32. 24-30; —
here the Gadites built a city, the tower of
which Gideon cast down, Ju.8.8,9,17; — it
was rebuilt by Jeroboam, x Ki. 12. 35.
Pbmuel (Ju. 8. 9} was probably the origi-
nal form of the name. This is the form
given in the Samaritan Pentateuch.
Peninnah, pe-nin'nah [coral], one of the
wives of Elkanah, the father of Samuel, x
Sa.z.3.
Penny, a Roman silver coin, the denarius^
=10 ase8=between td. and ^d.^ current
among the Jews in the time of Christ, Mar.
6.37; I3.X5; Re. 6.6. The penny brought
to Christ, Mat. 29. x5-3x; Mar. 13. 15-17;
Lu.9axsh45, was a denarim of Tiboius.
The rate of wages a penny [denariMs) a
day. Mat 2a 2,9, 13.
PenB, used in writing by the ancients were
not quills, but made of small and strong
reeds, Ju. 5. X4; Ps. 45. i; 3 Jn. 13;— those
for graving in stone, &c, were of iron. Job
19.24; Je.X7.x.
Pentecost, the second of the three great
annual festivals of the Jews, thus named
because it was kept on the fiftieth day from
the morrow after the first passover Sab-
bath, Le. 33. X5, x6. It lasted for rnie day
only. It was the harvest feast, and was
called the /east of weehs, because it was
kept seven weeks afler the passover, Ex.
34.22; — directions how it ought to be ob-
served, De.16.9; — the descent of the Spirit
upon it, Ac. 2. 1, &(^
Penury, poverty, Pr.x4.23; Lu.21.4.
People OF God, the church of Israel, Ju.
90.2; 8Sa.x4.13; Ps.47.9; — professing and
genuine Christians, He.4.9: x Pe.3.ia
■ , their duty to God's ministers,
Mat.xo.14; Lu.iai6; x C0.4.X; 9.X4; Ga.6.
6; I Th.4.8; 5.12; X TL5.X7; He. 13.7,17.
Peer, pS'or [the clefl], a mountain in Moab,
near to the mountains of Nebo and Pisgah;
Balak brought BaLiam to the top of, Nu.
33. 28; — the idolatry of the Israelites, in
worshipping Baal-peor, called the matter
and the iniquity of, 25. 3, x8; 31. x6; Jos.
22. X7.
Peradventnre, perhaps, may be, Ge.18.24,
28,29,33; 24.5,39; Ex.13.x7; 32.30; Jos.9.7;
RO.5.7; 2Ti.2.25.
Perceive, to know, or discover, De. 29. "4;
I Jn.3.16.
Perdition, destruction, final ruin. Phi. x.
28: xTi.6.9: He.xa39; — Judas, called the
son of, Jn.x7.13; — and also Antichrist, s
Th.9.3.
Peres-Uzza, pe'res-u/za [the breach of Uz-
zah], a place near Jerusalem, where Uz-
zah, die son of Aminadab, was smitten by
God because he laid his hands on the
ark, x Sa. 6. 8; — called Nachon, 3 Sa. 6. 6;
— Chidon, x Ch.13.9.
Perfect, God is absolutely and infinitely,
Mat.5.48;— the law, or word, of the Lord
is completely, Ps. 19.7; — his worh is, and
his «;Ay,De.33.4; 2 Sa.32.3x; — faithful and
eminent saints are now comparatively, as
" Noah and Job, Ge. 6. 9; Job 1. 1,8; 3. 3^—
believers in Christ shall all in due time be
completely, Ep. 4. 13; Col. x. 28; 4. xa; He.
12.23;— prayer to God to make his people,
Jn.x7.23; C0I.4.X2; iTh.3.10; He.x3.3x; x
Pe.s.xo.
Perfection, none can find out God to, Job
XI. 7;— in obedience and holiness, not at-
PERFORM
156
PERSIA
tainable by man, Job 9.20; 15.14; Pr.so.g;
R0.3.X0; X Jn.i.8; — to be aimed at, De.i8.
23; X Ki.8.6t; Mat.5.48; Lu.6.36; 3C0.13.
9,1 V Ep.S.z; He. 13.31; — blessings result-
mg from, Ps. 37. 37; Pr. a. 21; — ^will be at-
tained- by saints, Jn. 17.23; Ep.4.13; Col.
1.28.
Perfonn, to fulfil or execute, Ge. 26. 3; Mat.
5.33; R0.4.21; 2C0.8.X1.
Perfume, what gives a sweet odour or
agreeable smell, Ex. 30. 35; Pr.7.17; 27.9;
Is. 57.9.
Pergah, pct'gah, a city of Pamphylia, on
the Cestrus, about 40 miles north from the
Mediterranean shore. Paul and Barnabas
landed here on their voyage from Paphos,
and here they left Mark, Ac. 13. 13; — on his
return from the interior of Pamphylia Paul
again visited it and preached the gospel,
14-25.
Pergamos, pei'ga-mos [height, elevation],
a city of Mysia in Asia Minor, situated
about 20 miles from the sea on the river
Caicus, ' in one of the most lovely and fer-
tile valleys of the world.' Under the Ro-
mans it became the capital of a province
called Asia Propria. It was famous for its
immense library, collected in rivalry of that
of Alexandria. From it our 'parchment'
{pergatnenuni) derives its name. Christ's
message to the church there, Re. 2. 12-17;
called 'Satan's seat,' because it was the
head-quarters of the opposition to Christ
and his gospel in that region. The modem
city, which abounds in ruins of great ex-
tent, is called Ber^afna. Its population is
estimated at from 24,000 to 30,000, of whom
3000 are Greeks, 300 Armenians, and the
rest Turks.
PeriloiiB Times, in the last days, 2 Ti.3.1.
Perils, or imminent dangers, endured by
Paul, 2C0.xz.26.
Perish, to lose natural life, Nu. 17. 22; Jonah
1.6; Mar.4.38; — to be subjected to eternal
punishment, Jn.3.z5; i Co.i.zS; 2 C0.2.X5;
3 Pe.2.i2.
Ferizzites, p^iz-zites, a tribe of the an-
cient Canaanites, Ge.13.7; X5.20;— deliver-
ed into the hands of Judah, Ju.z.4; — Solo-
mon made them to pay tribute, 2 Ch. 8. 7; —
not mentioned in the catalogue of Canaan-
itish tribes, Ge.x.
Pexjory, swearing falsely; forbidden, Ex.
20.26; Le.6.3; 29.12; De. 5.20; Zee. 5.4; 8.27;
z Ti. 2. xo; — of Zedekiah against Nebuchad-
nezzar, 3 Ch.36.23.
Permit, to allow or suffer, 2 Co. 26. 7; He.
6.3; Ac. 26. 2; 2 Co. 24. 34.
Pemicioiis, destructive, very hurtful, 3 Pe.
2.2.
Perpetual, everlasting or endless, Ps.9.6;
Je-So.5; — to the end of time, Ge.9.22; Ex.
32. 26; — the continuance of the legal dis-
pensation, Ex. 39. 9; 30.8.
Perplexed, greatly vexed or disturbed, Es.
3.15; Is.22.5; Joelz.28; Lu.9.7; 3 Co.4.8.
Persecntioii, or oppression and exposure to
suflfering and death, for Christ's sake; fore-
told to be the lot of the apostles and primi-
tive Christians, Mat.20.x8; Jn.i5.x8-3x; —
saints may expect persecution, Mat.x0.x7;
3 Ti.3. xa; Ga.4.29; Ac.x4.22; — ought not to
fear it. Mat xo. 26,28; LU.X2.4; iPe.3.X4:
Re.2.xo; Is.51.7; — how to behave under it.
Mat. 5.44; X0.22; R0.x2.x4; xCo.4.x3; 3C0.
12.10; 2 Pe.4.19; — the reward of it. Mat. 5.
20; 16.35; Mar.8. 35; Lu.9.24;iPe.4.i4; Ja.
2.2; Re. 6. 9; 7.13. Exemplified: David,
Ps. 31.15; ii9.i57,x6x ; — yeremiah, Je.i8.
18-20; 32.3; 38.9; — three Hebrews, Da.3.
13-21; — Daniel t 6.5; — man bom blind,
Jn. 9. 38, 34; — Peter, Ac. 4. 3; — church at
yerusalem, B.i; — /*««/, 9.33; 16.32.
Perseverance, or steadfast continuance, m
</»/y enjoined; Mat. 10.22; 24' 13; Lu.9.62;
Ac.13.43; I Co. 15.58; 16.13; Col. X. 23; 3 Th.
3.13: xTi.6.14; He. 3.6,14; X0.38; 3Pe.3.x7;
Re. 3. 10,35.
OF THK Saints, or their
continuance in a state of grace, till they
are brought to glory, appears from the
electing purpose of God, Ro.8.39; Ep.x.3;
Je.3x.3; Mat.34.33-24; Ac.13.48; — the im-
mutability of his love, wisdom, 9XiA faith-
fulness, in the scheme of g^ce, Je. 32. 3;
Ep.3.10; 1 Th.5.24; — their being given to
Christ, as the reward of his obedience and
suffering, Je. 32. 40; Jn. 27. 2,6; — and pur-
chased by him, Jn. 22.42; i7.xx,t5,2o; Ac.
30.28; Tit. 2. 14; — their union to Christ, Ep.
X. 33; Jn. X7. 3X, 33; — ^his intercession for
them, Jn.x7.34; Ro.8.34; — the work of the
Holy Spirit, in renewing them, and dwel-
ling in them, Jn. 3. 5, 6, 8; Tit.3.5; Ga.4.6;
Ro.8.9,xx; — and from many express de-
clarations and promises ^ Job X7.9; Ps.94.
24; 235.2,3; Pr.4.28; Is. 54.7-20; Je. 33.38-
40; Jn-,3- 14. 15: 5- 24 ; *o- 27, 38; Ro. 8. 29,
30; Phi. 2.6; He. 13.5.
Persia, pei^sht-a (Heb. Pharas), an ancient
kingdom of Asia. In the height of its
glory it was 3800 miles long and 2000
broad, and included parts of Europe, Asia,
and Africa. In this extensive sense the
name occurs in 3 Ch. 36. 30, 22; Ezr. 4.5,7,24;
6.14; Da. 10. 23, 30; XX. 3. From the south
of the Caspian Sea to Hindostan a con-
tinued chain of deserts extends; and in the
southern provinces the plains, as well as
the mountains, are sterile and bare. The
northern districts, on the contrary, are re-
markable for their beauty and fertility.
The rivers of Persia are few and small;
and, instead of falling into the sea, most
of them flow into lakes in the interior. The
established religion is the Mohammedan;
but there are still some who adhere to the
ancient worship of j'^nr;— Es. x. 3, 24, 18;
PERSIANS
167
FHARAOHNECHO
Eze. 37. xo; 38. 5 }— predictions respecting,
Da.8.aa
Pendana, the inhabitants of Persia, foretold
to conquer Babylon, Is. ax. 3.
Peraons of men not regarded by God, or
not valued on account of their rank or
wealth, De.x0.x7; 2Ch.i9.7; Job 34.19; Ac.
X0.34; Ro.s.xx; Ga.3.6; £p.6.9; Col. 3.35;
x Pe.x.17.
, when not to be regarded by men,
Le.x9.15; De. X.X7; X6.X9; Pr. 34.33; Mat
33. x6; Ja.3.1; Jude 16.
Peranade, to advise or excite to the per-
formance of something, 9 Ch.33.xx; x Ki.
33.30-33; Ac. X 3. 43; X4.19; — to believe and
be assured, R0.4.3X; 8.38; X4.X4; 3Ti.i.X3;
He.xx.x3.
Penreneness, spiteful and obstinate cross-
ness, and adherence to what is wrong, Pr.
11.3; Is. 59. 3; £26.9.9.
Pervert, to put out of order, to corrupt,
De.16.19; xSa.8.3; 34.x7;Ac.i3.xo;Ga.x.7.
Peetilence, a contagious and fatal distem-
per, or kind of plague, threatened for dis-
obedience, Le.36.35; Nu.x4.x3; De.38.3x;
— three days of, sent on Israel for the sin
of David, by which 70,000 perished, 3 Sa.
34.x3,x5; — foretold by Christ, Mat. 34. 7.
Potilent Fellow, one who is ill-disposed,
Ac. 34.5.
Peter, pe'ter [a rock or stone], the son of
Jonas, and hence called Simon Bar-jona,
and brother of Andrew, Ju.x.40; — his name
originally was Simon, 41; — ^Jesus called
him Cephas or Peter, which is of the same
import, 43; — a native of Bethsaida, 45;
— attends Jesus, Mat. 4. 18; Lu. 5. xx; Jn.
X.4X; — rebukes him, Mat.16.22; Mar.8.32;
— is sharply rebuked by Christ, Mat. 16.
33; — acknowledges him to be the Mes-
siah, 16; Jn. 6. 69; — protests that he will
not deny him, Mat. 36. 35 ; — draws his sword
in defence of Christ, and cuts off Malchus'
ear, Jn. x8. xo; — denies him. Mat 36. 69;
Mar. 14.69; Lu.32.54; Jn.18.15, &c., 35; —
sees him after his resurrection, Lu. 34. 34;
X Co. X5. 5; — three times avows his love to
Christ, Jn. 31. 15-17; — addresses the disci-
ples about a successor of Judas, Ac. x. 15; —
his speech to the Jews on the day of Pen-
tecost, 3. X4; — cures a lame man at the gate
of the temple, 3. x; — imprisoned together
with John, 4.3; — many cures performed
by him, 5. X5; — imprisoned, and released
by an angel, x8, 19; — speaks boldly before
the magistrates, 29; — communicates the
Holy Spirit to the Samaritans, 8.17; — con-
founds Simon Magus, 30; — cures Eneas of
the palsy, 9. 33; — raises Dorcas to life, 36;
— converts Cornelius, xo.34; — defends him-
self about preaching to the Gentiles, xi. 3;
— ^imprisoned by Herod, and delivered by
an angel, xs. 3, &c. ; — opposed by Paul,
Ga. 3. XI ; — expects to die soon, 2 Pe. x. 14;
— his testimony to the transfiguration of
Jesus, x8;— commends Paul's epistles, 3.
15. EpittUs of, were not addressed to
any particular churdi, and hence are called
general. The first vras written from Ba-
bylon (x Pe.5.X3), on the Euphrates, where
many Jews resided, though the city was
in ruins.
Pethahiah, pJSth-a-hl'ah [whom Jehovah
sets free], a head of the division of the
priesthood, xCh.34.x6.
Pethor, pfi'thor [a table], a city of Mesopo-
tamia, about the east bank of the Eu-
phrates, and the native place of Balaam,
Nu.33.5; De.33,4.
Pethuel, pe-tha'el [man of God], the father
of Joel the prophet, Joel x.x.
Phalti, i&l'ti [deliverance of Jehovah], the
son of Laish, married Michal, after Saul
had taken her from David, i Sa. 35. 44; —
from him David afterwards took her, 3 Sa.
315.
Phanuel, fa-na'el, the father of the pro-
phetess Anna, Lu.3.36.
Pharaoh, f&'ro [the king], the name of a
race of kings who successively sat on the
throne of Egypt: —
'■ , first mentioned in Scripture, takes
Sarah from Abraham, Ge.x3.x5; — ^restores
her, 20.
-, second, his prophetical dream,
Ge. 41.1, &c.; — exalts Joseph, 39-45; — his
kind reception of Jacob and his sons, 47.
x-io.
-, third, oppressed and persecuted
the Israelites, Ex. i. 8-xx; — commanded
their male children to be drowned, 34; —
his daughter saves Moses, and adopts him
for her son, 2.5-10.
-, fourth, Moses sent to him, Ex.3.
10 ; — his obduracy foretold, X9 ; — God's mes-
sage to him, 4.33,33; — refuses to let Israel
go, 5. X, 3; — hardens his heart, 7. 14; —
drowned in the Red Sea, X4.23.
-, fifth known to us, gave protec-
tion to Hadad, son of the King of Edora,
who was c(Mitemporary with David, x Ki.
1X.X5-33.
-, sixth, gave his daughter in mar-
riage to Solomon, x Ki. 3. x;— took Gezer,
and gave it for a present to his daughter,
9.16.
-, seventh mentioned, is he with
whom Hezekiah made a league, 3 Ki.x8.
19-31.
Pharaoh-Hophra, f^'ro-hofrah, grandson
of the former, entered into alliance with
Zedekiah, king of Judah, against the King
of Babylon, Je. 46. 2, x6 ; — predictions
against him, Is. 19. x, &c.: 30.4; Eze. 39. x;
30.30-36; 3X.3; 33.3; — reigned over Egypt
twenty-five years.
Pharaoh-Necho, f&'ro nelco, carries Je-
hoahaz captive to Egypt, 2 Ki. 33. 33; —
1»HABISESS
158
PHILISnNSS
foretold not to return, Je. 32.10; — ^his defeat
foretold, Eze.x7.z7.
PhariMet, f&r^<sees [separatists], a much
celebrated religious sect among the Jews,
which sprang up after the return from
captivity; they represented the prevailing
legal spirit of Judaism; — they laid claim
to superior sanctity, Lu. 18. 9-12; — for a
pretence made long prayers, Mat. 23. 14;
. Mar. 12. 40;— paid tithes of what was not
required, Mat. 33. 23; Lu. zi. 42; — ^fasted
often, Lu. 18. 12; — made broad their jthy-
lacteries. Mat. 33. 5; — added the traditions
of the fathers to the written law, Mar. 7. 3,
8,13; — but they were proud, arrogant, and
avaricious; and ther^ore their hypocrisy
was often exposed and severely censured
by Christ,. Mat. 5. 20; 15.3, &c. ; 16. 6, 13;
93*»*3.33;Mar.8.is; Lu.xx.38,43; Z3.z;x6.
14; 18.9.
Fharpar, fb/par [swift], one of the 'rivers
of Damascus,' 2 Ki.5.12. Its modem name
is Awaj. Its volume is about one-fourth
of that of the Abana. Its total length is
about 40 miles.
Fhebe, f^be [shining, pure], a deaconess
of the church at Cenchrea, near Corinth,
Ro.z6.i,2.
Phenioe, fe-ni'se [palm], (i) A seaport
town, more properly Phanix^ now Lutro,
on the south-west shore of the island of
Crete, Ac. 27. 12. — (3) The accurate form
oiPhenicia, Ac. x 1.19; X5.3.
Phenida, fe-nishl'-a, a small country on
the coast of Syria, stretching from the
promontory of Carmel about 120 miles
north, with an average breadth of 20 miles.
The name is probably derived from the
Greek phcenix (a palm-tree); it does not
occur in the Old Testament Those scat-
tered by the persecution which followed
the death of Stephen came to, Ac.z1.x9; —
Paul and Barnabas passed through, X5.3;
— Paul went in a ship bound for, 21.3; —
Tyre and Sidon were principal cities of.
Fhichol, ftOcol [all-commanding], general
of the army of Abimelech, king of Gerar,
Ge.2x.22.
Philadelphia, fil-a-dsm-a [the love of the
brother], a city of the province of Lydia,
in Asia Minor, about 35 miles south-east
of Sardis, and about 70 north-east of
Smyrna;— Christ's message to the church
there. Re. 3. 7. Its modem name is AUeih
Shehr [city of God]. The population is
about 15,000, most of whom are Turks. It
contains the ruins of some twenty -five
churches.
Philemon, fi-l6'mon, a rich and pious citi-
zen of Colosse, to whom Paul addressed
the epistle which bears his name, Phile.x.
PhiletUB, fi-le'tus [beloved, amiable], an
apostate Christian, '2 Ti. 2.17,18.
PhUip, fil'lip [warlike, lover of horses], (i)
The apostle^ a native of Bethsaida, at-
tends Jesus, Jn. 1.43; — Greeks come to him
desiring to see Jesus, 12.29; — Jesus ques-
tions him about the loaves, 6.5 ; — he d^ires
to see the Father, 14.8. — (2) The evangiel'
istf one of the seven deacons, Ac. 6. 3-5; —
preaches to the Samaritans, 8.5; — to the
eunuch of the Queen of Ethiopia, 26; — car-
ried to Azotus, and goes thence to Cesarea,
40; — receives Paul and his companions, 21.
8. — (3) The son of Herod the Great, and
of Mariamne his third wife, the daughter
of Simon the high-priest; — his wife, Hero-
dias, was taken from him by his brother,
Mat.x4.3; Mar.6.x7. — (4) TTie son of Herod
the Great and Malthace his fourth wife,
and tetrarch of Batanea, Trachonitis, and
Auranitb, LU.3.Z.
Philippi, fil-lij/pT [warlike men, lovers of
horses], one of the chief cities of Macedo-
nia, \yiag on the borders of Thrace, and
on the banks of the river Gangitis (now
Angista\ a deep and rapid stream, about
70 miles north-east from Thessalonica. It
was repaired and named by Philip, the
fether of Alexander the Great. Paul and
Silas came hither from Neapolis and there
abode 'certain days,* and preached by 'a
river side where prayer was wont to be
made,' Ac. 16. x 2, 13; — here Lydia was con-
verted, and she and her family baptized,
14, z5; — ^here they cast out a spirit of di-
vination, x6-i8; — here they were beaten
and imprisoned, 22,23; — ^here the jailer was
converted, and he and his family baptized,
S5-34; — here a church was formed, to which
(about A. D. 62) Paul wrote the epistle to the
JPhilippians, Phi. z. x. The Philippian Chris-
tians were very kind to Paul, and sent to
relieve his temporal wants, 2 Co. 1 1. 9 ; z Th.
a. 2. The city is now wholly in ruins.
Philifitia, fil-lis'ti-a [land of strangers], or
the 'land of the PhUistines,' embraced the
coast plain on the south-west of Palestine,
extending for about 40 miles from Joppa
to the valley of Gerar on the south, and
with a breadth of from xo to ao miles.
The Philistines probably emigrated origi-
nally from Crete (=Caphtor) either directly
or through Egypt into Palestine, Ps.6a8;
87.4; X08.9.
Fhiliflttines [strangers], the inhabitants of
Philistia, conquered by Shamgar, JU.3.3X;
— oppress the Israelites, 16.7; X3.X; — in the
battle of Aphek they carried away the ark
of God and slew 30,000 Israelites, i Sa.4.
x-xx. They put the ark in the temple of
Dagon, 5.x; — suffer in consequence of it,
3,8,10; — send it back,6.xo; — defeated after
a sacrifice by Samuel, 7.9; — suffer no smith
in Israel, X3.X9;— defeated by Saul, 14.20^
3x; — ^by David, 2 Sa. 5. 17,22; — were de-
feated by the Amalekites, x Sa.xxx.: x Ch.
X3. X9;^at Gilboa they defeated the Israel-
PHlLOtOGtS
159
PitlATHOK
itesy I Sa.xxxi. ; z Ch. to. z. Under Solo-
mon they were tributary, z Ki. 2. 99,40; 4.
91, 04:— <listxess Jehoram, a Ch. az. z6 ; —
their destructicm foretold, Je.47.1; £xe.95.
Z5; Am.z.6; Zep.a.4; Zec.9.5.
Fhilologiui, fU-loI'o-gus [a lover of learning,
a lover of the word], nodced by Paul, Ra
Z6.Z5.
PhUoBoplgr [love of wisdom], ^atAfu, the
folly of it, z C0.1.Z9; 2.6; Col. 2.8.
PhlnfthftH, fin'ne-as [mouth of brass], (z)
TAe son of Eleazar^ kills Zimri and Cozbi,
Nu.a5.6; Ps.z06.3a— (2) The son 0/ Eli,
his guilt and death, z SaLz.3; 2.z9,a3,34; 3.
Phlegon, flS'gon, one of the Christians at
Rome to whom Paul sent his salutation,
R0.z6.z4.
Fhiygia^ fridj'i-a [dry, barren], an inland
province of Asia Minor. Its boundaries
are not clearly defined. Its piincipal cides
were lAodicea, Hierapolis, and Colossae. In
his missionary journeys Paul twice tra-
versed the province, where he preached
the gospel and formed a church, Ac.z6.6;
18.93.
Phut [afflicted], a country of Africa, peopled
by the third son of Ham, Ge.zo.6^—its in-
habitants leagued with, if not subject to,
the Egyptians, about Hezekiah's reign,
-Na. 3. 9. Some have identified it with
Nubia, others have supposed that it was
west of Lybia on the north coast of Africa;
but more generally it has been identified
with Lybia, Je. 40. 9; Eze. 27. zo; 30. 5;
38.5.
Phygelliui, fy-jSHus, and Hbrmogbnbs,
forsook Paul in his distress, 2 Ti. z. Z5.
Fbylacteries [preservations], small square
boxes made of parchment or skin, contain-
ing slips of parchment with these passages
written on them: £jc.t3.3-zo,zz~z7; De.6.
4-9; Z1.Z3-2Z, and which the Jews wore,
bound on their foreheads or arms; from a
false interpretation of Ex.z3.9,t6; Nu.zs.
38, 39; — ^thc Pharisees made theirs broad
from ostentation. Mat. 23. 5. See Front-
lets.
PhysiciaaB, (i) Embalmers of dead bodies,
Ge. 50. 2. — (a) Doctors of medicine, a Ch.
Z6.Z2: Mat.9.z2; Mar. 5. 26. — (3) Healers of
sorrow and spiritual distress, Je.8.23; Job
X3-4.
Pictures, for worship, and images of the
Canaanites, to be destroyed, Nu.33.53.
Piece of money, Mat.z7.a7, lh.t stater {i.e.
standiuxl coin), a Greek imperial silver coin
equal to a shekel (=about af. ieL)i — 0/
silver, Lu. Z5. 8, the Greek drachma, nearly
«=8rf. ; — * thirty pieces of silver/ i.e, shekels.
Mat. 26. Z5; 27. 3-6, 9; comp. Zee. zz. Z2, Z3;
Ex.2z.33.
Pierce, to bore through, greatly pain, Nu.
24.8; 2 Ki.z8.2z; Ps.22.z6; Lu.2.35.
Pierced, prophecies that Christ should be,
Ps.32.z6; Zec.z3.zo.
Piety, occurs only in z Ti. 5. 4, where it means
natural alfectitMi on the part of children. ■
PJgeoui, young, or doves, a burnt-offering,
Le.z.z4;^-offered by those who could not
afford a lamb, for a trespass-offering, 5. 6,7;
— offered by women, after childbirth, who
could not give a lamb, za.S; Lu.2.24.
Pihahiioth, pi -ha -hi 'roth, an Egyptian
word meaning a ^lace where grass or
sedges grow, the pass through which the
Hebrews marched to the west shore of the
Red Sea, EX.Z4.3; Nu.33.7,8.
Pil&te (Pontius), pT'lat, pon'shl-us, the
sixth Roman procurator of Judea; questions
Jesus, Mat.27.zz; Mar.zs.z; LU.23.Z; Jn.
I8.33^— is warned by his wife not to con-
demn Christ, Mat. 27. 19; — attempts to re-
lease him, 23; — attests Christ's innocoice,
34; — ^yet delivers him to be crucified, 26;—
directed the inscription to be placed over
his cross, and refused to change it, Jn. Z9.
z9-3a; — ^permitted Joseph to bury the body
of Jesus, Mat. 37. 57-66. After holding the
office of procurator for about ten years,
Pilate was summoned to Rome to answer
to charges brought against him, but before
he arrived Tiberius died. Soon after this
Pilate committed suicide.
File of wood for burning dead corpses in,
allusions to. Is. 30. 33; Eze. 24. 9.
Pilgrimage, the journey of a pilgrim, hu-
man life compared to,Ge.47.9; Ex. 6. 4; Ps.
"9-54'
Pilgrims, those who travel on a religious
account; good men compared to, He.iz.
Z3; z Pe.3.zz.
Pillar, the cloud in the wilderness, which
resembled one, Ex. Z3. 2z;— erected for a
monument or memorial by Jacob at Bethel,
Ge.98.z8^^'at the grave of Rachel, 35.20;
— by Joshua, Jos. 24. 26; — by Absalom, 2
Sa.z8.z8; — two for support and ornament
in the temple of Solomon, z Ki.7.z5; 2 Ch.
3.17-
Pillow, a cushion to sleep on, Ge.28.zz: z
Sa.z9.z3; Mar.4.38; Eze.z3.16.
PUot, one who steers a ship, Eze. 27. 8, 28.
Pine-tree, is somewhat akin to the fir, but
more solid and durable, Is.41.z9; 60. z 3. In
Ne.8.z5 probably means cypress.
Pinnade of the temple. It is uncertain
what is meant by this expression. Some
think it denotes the roof of 'Solomon's
porch,' others the roof of the temple, and
others one of its wings or battlements,
Mat.4.5; Lu.4.9.
Pipe, a musical instrument, a tube, z Sa. zo.
5; z Ki.z.40; Zec.4.9,Z9; z C0.Z4.7.
I^rathon, pir'a-thon [peak], a place in
Ephraim where Abdon was buried, Ju. Z2.
X3>i5; — am inhabitant of, called a Pirathon-
ite, z Ch.27.z4; ZZ.3Z.
PISGAH
160
POLL
FLRgBh, piz'gah [the heights, an isolated
peak] like Aharim, the name of the range
of hills of which Nebo was one of the
peaks. Moses is sometimes said to view
Canaan from Nebo, and sometimes from
Pisgah, De. 3. 37; 34. z; — Balak brought
Balaam to the top of, Nu.33.x4.
Pisidiak pi-sidl-a [a pitch-tree], a moun-.
tainous province of Asia Minor, having
Phrygia on the north and Pamphylia on
the south. Paul entered it with Barnabas
from Pamphylia, Ac. 13.14; — after having
been 'expelled out of their coasts,' they
again returned through Pisidia to Pam-
phylia, Z4.3Z-34.
PiMn, pl'son [overflowing], one of the four
great rivers which watered the garden of
Eden, Ge. s. x z, x a. The most ancient opin-
ion identifies it with the Ganges, but no-
thing definite is known of it.
Pit, a hole in the ground, in which eastern
monarchs often kept their prisoners, Is. 24.
22; 5Z.14; — the grave. Job 17. x6; Ps. 28. x;
30.3; — deep distress, Ps.4o.2;88.6: — a place
to entrap game, Eze. xp. 8;— -hell. Re. 9. 2;
20. X.
Pitch, with which the ark of Noah was
covered, supposed to be a sort of bitumen
or asphalt, Ge. 6. 14. The ark of Moses
covered with, Ex. 2. 3; called 'slime,' Ge.
XI. 3; 14.10.
Pitdier, a vessel for carrymg liquids, Ge.
24.14; JU.7.X6; Mar. 14. 13.
Pithom [the narrow place], one of the
treasure-cities built by the Hebrews in
Goshen for Pharaoh, Ex.x.zz.
Pitifdl, tender, La.4.xo; Ja.5.xx; x Pe.3.8.
Pily, tender feeling for pain and misery,
manifested by God to his people, Ps.103.
13; Ja. 5. xi; — required of us to the poor
and afflicted. Job 6. 14; Ps.4x.z,2; Pr.38.8.
Plague, a contagious disease, the pestilence,
inflicted on Pharaoh on account of Sarah,
Ge.x2.17; — on the Israelites in the wilder-
ness, Nu.x4.37; 16.46; 25. 9; — for David's
numbering the people, 3 Sa. 24. 15 ; — denotes
the judgment of God, £x.9.x4: — any cala-
mity or scourge, Mar.5.29,34; Lu.7.21.
Plagues of Egypt, cover a period of ax
weeks, Ex. xiv.-xvii.
Plain, smooth, flat, Ge. ix. 3; X3.X0; Ps) 37.
xi; Pr. 15. 19; — distinctly. Mar. 7. 35;— the
'plain,' the lower valley of the Jordan,
extending southward from the Dead Sea,
De.i.x,7; 3.S; 3.17; J0S.3.X6; x Sa.33.34;—
the country between Joppa and Gaza (the
SAe/Ae/aA)f Jos. 11. x6; x Ch. 37. 38; Je. X7.
36; — ^plain (more correctly oaJk) of Moreh,
Ge.z3.6: — Mamre, X3.X8; — Zaanaim, Ju.4.
IX ; — 'of the pillar,' 9. 6; — Meonenim, 37; —
Tabor, xSa.10.3.
Planets [wanderers], those stars (known to
the ancients before the invention of tele-
scopes) which change their places in the
heavens, and appear brighter and laiigcr
than the fixed stars. They all move round
the sun; and the secondaries or moons
which several of them have also move
round their respective planets, 3 KL33.S.
Plantation, a place planted, Eze.17.7.
Plants, created, Ge. i. xx;— children com-
pared to, Ps. 138.3; i44-xa«
natter, a large flat vessel. Mat. 23. 35; Lu.
11.39.
Pleasant, delightful, Ge. 3.9; 3.6; Ps.x6.6;
Is.3.z6; Mai. 3. 4.
Pleasantness, delightfulness, Pr.3.x7.
Pleasure, enjoyment, its vanity, Ec3.i-za.
Hedges, pawns which a lender takes from
a borrower to secure the return, or pay-
ment, of what is lent; — ^laws concerning
them, De.34.6-x7.
Pleiades, that cluster of little stars com-
monly called t^ teveu stars, though their
number is vastly greater. Job 9. 9; 38. 31.
They appear in April, and thus are asso-
ciated with spring.
Plenteons, copious, fruitful, Ge. 41. 34: P^-
86.5; Mat.9.37.
Plenty, abundance, our duty to be thankful
for it, Ex.33. x6; De.x6.io; Ps.xo3.i,5-
Plotteth, or formeth devices to hurt, the
wicked, Ps.37.x3.
Plowing, or tilling the ground, not to be
done with an ox and ass together, De. 22.
xo; — Elijah found Elisha engaged in, i Ki.
19. 19;— the sluggard will not engage in, Pr.
aa4. In Ge.45.6 'earing ' properly means
plowing.
Ilow- shares, promises that swords shall be
beat into, or war cease, Is. 2.4; MI4.3' J<^'
3- 10.
Plumb-line, the line on wiiich the plummet,
or leaden weight, of masons and carpenters
hangs, for discovering the exactness of
their work;— an emblem of the rejection of
Israel, Am. 7. 7.
Plummet, a leaden weight, 2 Kl3i.i3>' '^
28.17; Zee. 4. xo.
Plunge, to put suddenly under water. Job
9.31- ,
Poets, composers of poems or songs; h^tnen
ones quoted, Ht.x.xa, from Epimenides a
poet of Crete; Ac. 17. 38, from Aratus of
Cilicia. The book of Job, the Psalms, the
Song of Solomon, the Lamenuuons
of
Jeremiah, a great part of the prophetical
writings, and many passages in the histon-
cal books of the Hebrew Scriptures, arc
poetical compositions. .
Poison, of serpents, De.33.34; Ps.58.4J-^|
dragons, De. 33. 33;— of asps. Job 2a x*.'
R0.3.13.
Policy, art of government, prudence, V^
8.25.
Poll, the head, Nu.i. 3, 18, 30, 22; 3- 471"^°
clip short the hair of the head, Ezc.44«''
Mi. 1. 16.
POLLUTE
161
POTTAGB
Pollilte, to defile ceremonially, Ex. 20. as; 2
KLa3.z6; — to defile morally, £ze.2o.i3,3x;
93. y>; 3,6.18.
Pollux, poHux, Ac. 38. z 2. See Castor.
Polygamj, having more wives than one,
disipproved, Ge.2.34: Mat.x9.4: Mar.za6;
Ra 7. 3 ; I Co. 7. 2. See Marriage.
Pdytheinn, having more gods than one,
expressly condemned, Ex. aa 3: Is. 43. 10;
44.8; H0.Z3.4.
Pomegranatee [granate apples, i.e. apples
with many grains], brought by the spies
from Eshcol, Nu. 13. 33; — abounded in
Canaan, De. 8. 8 ; — ^representations of,placed
at the bottom of the high-priest's robe or
ephod, Ex.aS. 33,34; 39a4fa5-
Pommel, a round ball or knob, a Ch. 4. xa,
rendered 'bowls,* z KL7.4Z.
Pomp, noisy or gaudy appearance, IS.5.Z4;
14.Z1; £ze.7.34; 3a 18; Ac.a5.a3.
Pond, or Pool, containing standing water,
£x.7.z9; aSa.3.z3;4.z3; Is.35.7;4z.z8; Jn.
5.a; 9-7-
Pomdar, to weigh in the mind, to muse or
consider, Pr.4.36; 5.3z; 31.3; Lu.3.19.
PontoB^ pon'tus [the sea], a province of
Asia Minor, bounded on the north by the
Pontus Euxinus (Euxine Sea), whence it
took its name, on the south by Cappadocia,
on the east by Colchis, and on the west by
Paphlagonia and Galatia; — Peter mentions
it in his first epistle, x Pe. z. z. Under Nero
it became a Roman province along with
Cappadocia. Jews had established them-
selves here, Ac.3. 9;— here Aquila lived,
x8.3.
Pools, of water, Bethesda, Jn.5.3; — Siloam,
9.7; — Gibeon, 2Sa.a.x3; — Hebron, 4.13; —
Samaria, z Ki. 23. sBi — l/J'/er Pool^ 3 Ki.
Z8.17; — Lower, li.^a.gi—JCiftg's, Ne.3.z4:
— Oid, Is. 83. II.
Poor, those who have little of this world's
goods, through the providence of God, z
Sx 3.7; Ps. 75. 7; — ^promises to them who
are* Job 5.15; 36.15; PS.9.X8: 68. zo; 69.33;
73.2,4,13,13; Z03.Z7; Z09.3Z; ZX3.7; X4ax3:
Is. 14. 30; Ja. 3. 5;— ^duties of the rich to
them, Le. 35. 35; De. 15. 7; Ps. 41. x; 1x3.9;
Pr. 3. 9,10,37; xx.34,35; X4.az,3z; X9.x7:3a.
9; 28.37; Is.58.6-x3; £ze.x8.7,9; Mar.zo.3z;
x TL 6. X7-Z9; He. 13. x6; — ^aracter and
danger of those who neglect and despise
them, De.x5.9; 34.15; Pr.x1.36; 17.5; 31.13;
38.37; Mat.3S.4x-46; Ja.3.x5,z6; x Jn.3.T7;
— their advantages, Ps. 37.16; Pr.38.6; Ec.
■ 5. is; — on a level with the rich, Pr. 33. 3;
Mat.xx.5; Lu.7.32; Ja.x.9; 3.5; — their con-
dition sometimes preferable to that of the
rich, Pr.z5.z6; x6.8; 19.1; 38.6; Mat.x9.33;
Lu.6. 30; — the inconvenience and danger
of poverty, Pr. 14. 30; x8. 33; 19. 4, 7; 30. 9;
Ec.9.x5;~through vice and idleness, Pr.6.
zx; zo. 4; 13. 4; 19. 15; 20. 13; 33. 21 ; 38. 19.
Examples of caring for the poor, RU.3.Z4;
Job 39. x3-i6; Je. 39.10; Ac. 9. 36,39; xx.29,
30; 3C0.8.Z-5.
Poor in spirit, or the humble, their blessed-
n^s. Is. 66. a; Mat. 5. 3.
Poplar-tree, is somewhat amilar to the
wllow, Ge.30.37; Ho. 4. 13.
PopnloQB, full of people, De.36.5; Na.3.8.
Poratha, por'a-tha, a Persian name, one of
the sons of Haman, slain along with his
nine brothers, Es.9.8.
Porch, the entrance hall, Eze. 40. 7,487— the
'porch of the Lord,' 3 Ch. 15. 8; 39. 17, de-
notes the temple; — the fore court or pas-
sage leading from the coiut to the temple.
Mat. 26. 71.
PordnB, por'shus,' Pordus Festus, a Roman
governor of Judea, Ac. 24. 27.
Porters, those who keep, and shut or open
the gates of a city or house, a Sa. 18. 36 ; 3 Ki.
7. xo; — David appointed 4000 in the temple,
X Ch.33.5; — they were divided and arranged
under principal directors, 36.X-13; a Ch. 8.
14-
Portion, the share of goods which is allotted
to one, Ge.z4.34; 3X.X4; Lu.x5.x3; — God is
his people's, Ps.x6. 5; X19. 57; 143. 5; La. 3.
34;— the final state of man, Ps.xx.6; Mat.
35. 46;— to be a 'portion for foxes' is to
be slain and left unburied, Ps. 63. zo; — a.
'worthy portion,' z Sa.z.5.
Possess, to hold or enjoy, Ge.33.z7; Nu.
13.30; Lu.x8.xa.
Possession, having in one's power, Ge. 17.
8; Ps.3.8; Mat. 19.33.
Possible, all things so with God, Ge. 18.14;
Job 43.3; Je.33.x7; Mat. 19.36; Lu.z.37; x8.
37.
Post^ (i) A pillar, Ex.13.7; Ju.16.3.— (2) A
swift messenger, a Ch. 30. 6; Es. 3. 1 3 ; 8. 1 4 ;
Job 9. 35.
Posterity, oflfspring, children, descendants, .
Nu: 9. xo; X Ki. x6. 3; 3Z. 3x; Ps.49.x3: 109.
13-
"Bot, hoiling^, an emblem of Jerusalem, Eze.
34. X, &c. ;— a 'seething pot,* Job 41. 31;—
rendered 'basket,' Je. 34. 3;— 'kettle,* x Sa.
3. 14; — * caldron,' 3 Ch. 35. x 3.
Potentate, a mighty sovereign and ruler,
xTi.6LX5.
Potipbar, pot'T-far, the chief officer of
Pharaoh's body-guard, to whom Joseph
was sold, Ge. 37. 36; 39.1; — advances Jo-
seph, 4; — is deceived by his wife, and casts
Joseph into prison, 30.
Potiphera, pot-i-fe'rah [sun's own], a priest
of On, whose daughter Asenath became
the w^e of Jaseph, Ge.4x.45.
Potsherds, pieces of broken earthen ves-
sels, men compared to, Is.45.9;-^iwra-
tively, things that are worthless, Ps.aa.15;
Pr. 36.23: Is. 45.9.
Pottage, broth, flesh cut in small pieces
and boiled with rice, flour, parsley, &c.y
Ge.25.29; a Ki. 4. 38-40.
u
porrnH'
161
VtLktKtL
Potter, one who makes earthen vessels, a
type of the sovereign power of God, Je.
i8.a;Ro.9.az; — the breaking of his vessels
an emblem of the destruction of Jerusa-
lem, ]e.ig.i,ix I—Lifer's field. Mat 97. 7.
See Aceldama.
PoortXEy, to paint or draw a picture, £xe.
4.x; 8. xo; 23.14.
PowAT, no security against evils. Job x. x,
&c.; 12.17; 34-34; Ps. 33.16; 44.6; Lu.x.5x.
■' OF God, described as sovereign^ Job
9. za: Da. 4. 35; R0.9.3Z;— .^w^A Ps.66.3;
79. xz; Is. 40. 36; "SA.x.si—irtrtu^U, De.
3a. 39; 3 Ch. aa 6; Job xx. xo; Da. 4. 35; —
gloriouSy Ex. 15. 6; Is. 63. 12 ; — untearch-
abie. Job 5. 9; 9. xo: —incampreheMsible,
Job 26. 14; 37. 33; Ec. 3. xx;— ft motive to
obedience, Ps.76.7; Is. 36. 4; Mat. xo.88; x
Pc.5.6.
allt given ta Christ , Mat. xx. 37:
a8.i8: Jn.3.35; Ep.x.ao; x Pe.3.32; Re.z.x.
Praiae of God, exhortation to it, &c., Ps.
22.23; 67.3; 69- 34; "9- 164; Is. 38. 19; Ac.8.
47; 16. 25;— ought to be offered not only
with the voice, but with the understand-
ing and heart, Ps.47.7; xix.i; 138.x; xCo.
X4.X5: Ep.s.x9;Col.3.i6;->should be fre-
quent, Ps. 34. x; 35.38; 119.X64; X45'3; He.
13.15; — should be expressed by tinging,
Ps.13.6; 18.49; ai.13; 30-4: 3J-3; 89.x; 104.
33; 147. i; Is. 12. 5; 42. xo; 44. 33; 48. 30; 49.
13; Mat. 26. 30; Ac. 16.25; Ep.5.x9;Col.3.i6;
Ja.s.x3.
, the sul^ects of, are, God's
goodness, love, and mercy, Ps. 38. 7; 57.x),
10; 63. 3: 89. x; X06. x; Is.x3.8,4,5; his ma-
jesty and glory, Ps.96.1,6; 138.5; Is.24.x4;
£ze.3.x2; — his holiness, Ex. 15. xx; Is. 6. 3;
— his wisdom. Da. 2. 20; Ro. z6. 37; Jude
25; — his justice and righteousness, Ps. 7.
17; xcviii.; xoi. x; X45. 7; — the gift of his
Son Christ Jesus, Lu.x.63,69,70; 3. xo, xx,
13,14,28-32; 2 Co. 9. 15;— redemption, with
aU its blessings, through him. Is. 44.33:
Ps.103.1-5; I C0.15. 57; 3 C0.3.Z4; Ep.1.3-
6; X Pe. 1.3,4; Re. i. 5,6; 5. 12, X3: 7.9, 10;—
the obedience and faith of the saints, Ro.
6. 17; aCo.8. z6; ]£p.x.x5,z6; Phi. x. 3; Col.
1.3, 4; I Th. 2. 13; 3. 9; 2 Th. I. 3,*— all his
wcmderful works, of creation, providence,
and grace, PS.9.X; 36.7; 75.x; 104.34; jzj.
x,2; 139.14; x5o.x,3; Re.is.z, &c. &c.
OF Mbn, no proper principle of
action, Mat.6.z; Ga.5.36; Phi.2.3.
PraijRing of horses, their springing and
bounding, Ju.5.22; Na.3.a.
Prating, talking excessively and care-
lessly, Pr. Z0.8; 3 Jn. xo.
Prayer to God, an approach of the soul
to God with the request for help or bless-
ing; the obligation and use of, 2 Ch. 7. 14;
PS.X05. 4: Is. 63. X5, &c.: Mat. 7. 7; Lu.x8.
z; Phl4.6; Col.4.2; i Tl2.i; x Pe.x.17.
— — , its posture-^tandingt « Ki* 8. aai
Mat.6.5; Mar.xz.a5; Lu. z8. XX ; — kneeiing,
X KLB.54: Ac.9.40; 30.36; 3X.5.
Prayer, different kinds of— mental or eja-
culatory, without the utterance of the
voice, Ex. 14. X5; X Sa. x. x%\— 9*0^9$% ot
alone in the closet, Da.6. xo; Mat.6.6; X4.
33; Lu.6.X8; Acxo.9;— :/!tJ«rii^, or with our
household, Jos. 34. xs; a Sa. 6. 9ty,— social
and PnbUc, Lu.x.xo; Ac.x.z4; 3.43; xs.xs;
z6.z3,x6; 2Z.5.
— — — , a dne ^rejMraiiom fifr it. Job xx,
X3: Pf.66.z8; 145. z8; Pr. 15.8,29; 38.9; Is.x.
15: 39.13: 59.3; Mar. 7. 6; zz. 35: Jn.9. 31; i
Ti.3. 8; Ja.x.6;4. 3:— to be presented in
faith. Mat. ax. as; Mar. xx. 34; He. xx. 6; —
with the whole heart, Je. 29.13; La.3.4z;
Ps. 1x9. 56, X45; He. xo. 33, — ^with desire to
be answered, Ps.27.7; zoa.3; xo8.6: X43.Z;
— ^in the name of Christ, Jn.i4.r3,i4; X5,
z6; X6.23; £p.5.ao; He.x3.x5: x Pe.3. 5;—
widi dependoiGe on the as-slstance of the
Holy Spirit, Ro. 8. 15, 36; — ^with the spirit
and understanding, Jn.4. 22-24; z Co. Z4.
X5;— with trust in God, Ps. 56^9; 86.7; x Jn.
5.Z4;— with importunity, Ge. 33.26; Lu.zi.
8,9: x8.x-7:--^th fervour, Ps. 59. 17; Lu.
6.X3{ xK.fi; x8. x; Ro. X3. X2; £p.6. z8;— fre-
quently, Ps.55.x7: 66.3; XX9.X64; Da. 6. xo;
Lu.8.37; x8.x; 3X.36; Ac.xo.3; xTfa.3.xo; 5.
17; X 11. 5. 5: 3 Ti. X. 3; X Pe. 4. 7;— without
ostentatioB, Mat 6.6; Lu. x8.xx; — without
vain repetitions, Ecs.a: Mat 6. 7; — for all
conditions of men, £p.6.x8; zTi.3.x.
-, its ]^«valence when pr(q;»erly made.
Ps.34.x5; X45. zB; Is.3D.x9; Je.39.xa: Mat.
7.7; Jn.z5. 7; Ja. I. 5; 5. Z4; J Pe. 3. 2; X Jn.
3.33; 5. 14.
-, examples of answers to it: of Abra-
ham's servant, Ge. 24. z2;— of Jacobs 32.9;
Moses, £x.33.xz,3k; Nu.z4.z3: De. 3.33;—
Gideon, Ju. 6. Z7,37; — Manoah, X3.8; — Sam-
son, Ju. x6b 38; — ^Hamaah ibr a child, x Sa.
z. xo;— David, 3 Sa.7.z8; x Cfa.39.10: Ps. 5.
z, &c. &c. ; — Solomon at the dedication of
the temple, z Ki. 8.32; 3 Ch.6.x2; — Hezc-
kiah, 3 Ki. 19. 15; 30. a; — Manasseh in his
distress, 3 Ch. 33. 13; — Daniel, Da. 9. 3; —
Jonah, Jonaltia.z, &c.; — Habakkuk, Hab.
3. z, &c. ; — ^Asa, 3 Ch. X4. x r: — Jehoshsq>hat,
30.6; — Ezra, 9.6: — the Levites, Ne. 9. 5: —
Esther, £s.4.z6;— Amos, Am. 7. 2,5:— Za-
charias for a son, Lu. X.X3; — ^blind man,
Lu.z8. 38,41-43;— thief on the cross, Lu.
93'43t43:--ComeUus, Ac.zo. z; — Paul and
Silas, Ac.z6.35,36.
-, examples of for others i of Abra-
ham for Abimeled), Ge.2a Z7; — Isaac for
his wife, 35. az; — Moses for the pei^e,
£x.32.zx;33.z2:Nu.xz.s; — for Miriam, 12.
X3; — Samuel for the people, x Sa.x2.23; —
the Christians for Peter, Ac xa. 5;— Jesus
for his executioners, Lu. 23. 34;— Stephen
for his persecutors, Ac. 7. 60:— Paul for the
Jews, Ro. ix.; 10. x;— the diurch iox him.
PBATEB
163
PRESENTS
25.30; — ^for Christians, sCo.i.xi; Ep.x.x6;
6.18; Col. 4. 3; I Th. 5. 25; 2 Th.3.1; He. 13.'
x8;— for enemies, Mat.5.44; Lu.23.34.
Prayer, proper to precede great under-
takings: — of Elisha before he raised the
dead child, 2 Ki.4.33;— of Jesus before the
appointment of the twelve apostles, Lu. 6.
12; — of the apostles before the appoint-
ment of a successor to Judas Iscariot, Ac.
1.24.
fjbrms or PatUm* of itl of Moses
for the people, Nu. 6. 22; — on the removal
of the ark, 10.35; — of the elders of a city
clearing themselves of a miu-der, De.ai.S;
— on o0ering the first-fruits, 26.3,5,13; — by
Jesus for all Christians, Mat. 6.9; Lu.xi.2;
Jn.xj.x, &c.
Preaching the gospel of Christ, a divine
institution, Mat 28. 19; Mar. x6. 15; — though
accounted foolishness by many, yet is the
wisdom and power of God, i Co. x- x8-2i;
— honoured in the conversion of 3000 on
the day of Pentecost, Ac. 2. 4x; — other
2000 added to their number, 4. 4; — the
Ethiopian eunuch, 8. 35; — Cornelius and
his friends, xo. 34-44; — Lydia, 16. 14; — the
jailer at Philippi, 31-34; — ^uid by it all the
Chri^jtian churches were planted and wa-
tered, X Co. 3.6.
- of the gospel of Christ ought to be
plain an4 easily understood, x Co. 14. xp;
— scriptural in sentiment and style, 2. 4,
13; Tit. 2. \;—/ullt keeping nothing back,
Ac. 30. 20, 27; — bold^xi'^ undaunted, 9. 27,
89; 14. 3; — ioUmn^ and free from all thea-
trical airs and levity, 2C0.4.5; iTi. 3. 8;
— €arfust and warm, i Co.2.4; Col. x. 28; —
affectionate and winning, i Th. 2. 7, 8; —
and with a desire to bring men to Christ,
3 Co. 5.20.
(called Prophesying), more useful
than the display of spiritual gifts, x Co. 14.
X, &c.
Precepts, injunctions or commands, Ne.9.
X4; Is. 28. 10; 29. 13; — the whole word of
God, P&xx9.4,x5,27,4o,45, &c.
, or rules of virtue and prudence
in general, Pr.x.-xxiv.
Precious, or highly valuable, as Christ is
to believers, i Pe. 2. 4, 7; — his blood or sa-
crifice, 1. 19; — the promises, 2 Pe.1.4.
Predestinate, to fix or decree beforehand,
as God has done all things from eternity,
Ep.x.xi.
Predestination, or God's pre-ordination,
or fore-appointment of certain objects to a
particular end: thus he is frequently men-
tioned as disposing of the good things of
this world according to his will and plea-
sure, in such terms as imply his predes-
tination of those matters, as I)e.8. 18; x Ch.
29.X2; 2Ch.x.xx; Jobx. 2x; 9. 12; Ps. 75. 7;
Da. 4.x 7, &c.
' , the establishment of Is-
rael in Canaan, and the destruction of
several wicked states and kingdoms, pre-
destinated, Ge. X2. 7; 13. 15; Ex. 7. 4; 9.16;
X>e.2.3o; Jos.x1.20; Is. 44.28; 46.9.
Predestination, particular persons have
been predestinated to advance God's glory,
and to serve his purposes in different man-
ners; — Pharaoh, Ex. 9. 16; — the Canaan*
ites, Jos. IX. 20; — Cyrus, Is. 44. 28;— Jere-
miah, Je.1.5; — Paul, AC.9.X5; Ga.x.15,16.
■ ■ ■ , God frequently produces
good from men's evil intentions, and this
is represented as his predestination, Ge.
50.20; 45.5,7; Job 5.12; Ps. 33.10; 127.1; Pr.
i6«9»33; 19-21; Ac. 2. 23; 4.26-28.
-, the means of our redemp-
tion, and the propagation of the gospel,
were predestinated, Ge.3.15; X2.3; 49. 10;
Ps.40.7-10; Mat.i6.i8; Lu. 18. 33; Jn. 7. 30;
8.20; 13.21; Ac. 16.7; Ro.9.9; Ep.5.1,11.
some persons have been
predestinated to grace and glory, Lu. xo.
20; 12.32; Ac.13.48; R0.8. 28, 29; 9.29; Ep.
1.4,5; 2Ti.i.9; I Pe.2.9. See Election.
-, dooms no man to eternal
damnation, except as the merited punish-
ment of his unbelief, rejection of Christ,
and obstinate continuance in sin, Ps. 9. 17;
Mat. 25. 4 1-43 ;Jn. 3. 36; Ro.2.6,8,9; Ga.6.7,
8; Re.21.8; 23.15.
Pre-eminence, superiority, precedence,
highest in honour, power, &c., as Christ
is. Col. X. 18; — man has not, above beasts,
in respect of liability to death, Ec.3.x9; —
Diotrephes proudly sought, 3 Jn.9.
Prefer, to regard more, Ps. 137.6; Da.6.3;
Jn. 1.15,30.
Prejudice, prepossession, or a judgment
or opinion formed before examination; —
effects of it, xSa. 10.27; Mat. 13.55; Lu.19.
14; Jn. 1.46; 7.48,52; 9.x6;Ac.2.i3; X7.X8;
2i.e8; 22.22.
Premeditate, to think of and study a mat-
ter beforehand, Mar. 13. 11.
Preparation (Pay of). Mat. 27. 62, the
first day of the feast of Passover.
Prepare, to make ready, or qualified, Ex.
15.2; Mat.xi.io; Lu.3.4.
Presbytery, an ecclesiastical court of elders,
or presbyters, for ordaining church officers,
and governing the church, i Ti.4.14.
Prescience of God, his perfect and eternal
foreknowledge of all things, Ac. 15.18; 17.
26; He. 4. 13.
Prescribing, ordering, or commanding,
Ezr.7.22; Is. 10. 1.
Presence, being present, Ge.3.8; Lu. 13.26;
Ac. 3. 19; X Co. 1.29.
Present, ready, Ps.46.1; LU.5.X7; Ro.7.18;
I Co. 3. 22.
Presents, or gifts, of Abimelech to Abra-
ham, Ge.20.14;— of Abraham's servant to
Rebekah, 24.22,53; — of Jacob to Esau, 32.
13;— of Jacob and his sons to Joseph, 43.
PHESENTS
164
i>RIESl«
xi;— of Joseph to his brethren, 45.33; — of
David's father to Saul, x Sxx6.so; — to the
captain of the host, 17.X8;— of Jonathan to
David, 18.4; — of the Queen of Sheba to
Solomon, iKi.xo.io; — of the King of Syria
to Elisha, 3 Ki.5.5; — of the wise men. Mat
3.XZ.
Presents, advantages resulting from, Pr. 17.
8; 18.16; ax.z4; — danger of judges accept-
ing of, 39.4; £c.7.7.
Preservatioii, our being daily kept in life,
and from hurt, is from God, Ps. 3. 5; 4. 8;
X3I.8; La.3.33; Mat6.ii; Ac.17.38.
Presidents, chief rulers under the king,
Da.6. 3,3,4,6.
Presses, vessels or cisterns into which the
juice of the grapes flowed, Is.x6.xo; Hag.
3. 16.
PresTune, venture, De. 18.30; Es.7.5.
Presumption, or self-cotifidence and ohsii-
nacy manifested. Job 15. 35,26; Pr. is. 15;
Ho.13.8; Lu.i8.ii; Ro.x.33; Re. 3.17; — re-
proved, or punished, Ps. 19. 13 ; Pr. 37. i ; Lu.
13.18; Ja.4.x3; Re.18.7.
, sins qfy peculiarly heinous,
Nu.15.30; De.17.xs; Ps.x9.13; 59.5; Mat.
x8. X7; Lu. X3. 47; Ja. 4. 17. Exemplified,
builders of Babel, Ge.i 1.4; — Israelites, Nu.
14.44; — Korah, &c., Nu. 16. 3, 7; — men of
Bethshemesh, xSa.9.x9; — ^Jeroboam, x Ki.
X3.4; — Benhadad, x Ki. so. xo;— Uzziah, a
Ch.36.16; — sons of Sceva, Ac. 19. 13,14.
Presnmptnoiu, haughty, irreverent, Ps. 19.
13; 3Pe.3.IO.
Pretorinm, the head-quarters of the Roman
governor, built by Herod at Jerusalem,
Mar. 15. z6; — rendered 'common hall,'
Mat.37.27; — 'hall of judgment,' Jn.18.38,
33; 19.9. In Ac. 33.35 'l«^l of judgment'
refers to Herod's palace at Cesarea. In
Phi.i.x3 'palace.'
Prevail, to overcome, Ge. 7. so; Job t8. 9;
Mat. 16. 18.
Prevarication. See Lying.
Prevent, to anticipate, or to go before, Ps.
79.8; 88.13; ZZ9.148; Mat.17.35; I Th.4.x5.
iSrevention, of evil advised, Pr. 14.16; 33.3;
Mat.zo.23.
Prey, to plunder, Je. 30. 16;— what is taken
by spoil or plunder, Ge.49.9,37; NU.X4.3;
33.24; 31.12.
Price, value, Le. 25. x6; Mat. X3.46; i Pe.
3-4-
Prick, to pierce, Nu.33.55; Ps.73.21; Acs.
37; 9- 5- The 'pricks' mentioned Ac. 9. 5
were goads^ long pointed sticks used to
drive oxen by pricking them.
Pride, or conceit, hateful to God, Pr. 6. x6,
17; 16.5; Am. 6. 8; — ^hinders in seeking God,
Ps. TO. 4; Ho. 7. 10; — reproved, Ps. lox. 5;
131.1; 138.6; Pr.3.7; 6.17; 8.X3; 16.18; 17.
19; 2T.4; 26.13; 39.23; Ec.7.16; Is. 5.21; Je.
9.23; Lu.i.5i; i8.9;Ro.i2.i6; xCo.4.7;8.2;
a Co.xo.i8; Ga.6.3; Phi.3.3; Ja.4.6.
Pride, or ambition to exalt ou^s self, Ps.
131.1; Pr.x7.x9; 18.3; 25.6; Je.45.5; Mar.9.
34; X0.43; Lu. ZX.43; 14.9; Ro. X3.x6; xTh.
3.6;— motives to guard against it, Ps.xo.4;
X2.3; X8.87; Pr.6.x7: X3.X0; 15.35: 16.5; a8.
35 ; Is. X4. 13, &C. ; — the marks of it, Ps. X3.4;
Pr. 17. 19; 30. xs; Mat. 33. 5; Lu. xx. 43; Jn.
7.x 8.
' , examples of it , punished in the case
of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, Nu.x6.z;
—oi Haman, £5.3.1, &c.;~of Nebuchad-
nezzar, Da. 4. 30; — of Simon Magus, Ac. 8. 9,
xo; — of Herod Agrippa, xa.sa.
Priests, those who offered sacrifice to God,
instructed the people, and interceded for
them; the first mentioned is Melchizedec,
Ge. 14. x8;— prior to the time of Moses, no
distinct class of men were appointed to
this office, but every father of a fisunily
seems to have acted as priest of his house-
hold; as Abel, Ge. 4. 4; — Noah, 8. so;—
Abraham, vz.xy, — Isaac, 36.35; — Jsux>b, 33.
20:35.7.
, from the giving of the law by
Moses all the male posterity iA Aaron were
appointed to be priests, Ex.38, z, &c.;—
their consecration, 39.x, &c.; — their offer-
ings at that time, Le.6. X9; — their garments,
Ex. 38.40; 39.37, &c.; — forbidden to drink
wine during their ministration, Le.za8;—
their portion of the sacrifices, Nu.8.9; De.
X8.3;— -the heave-offering out of it, Nu.x8.
35; — ^their mourning, Le.sz.x; — ^their mar-
riages, X3; — to be without blemish, 17;—
when they must abstain from holy things,
33.x; — their genealogies, i Ch. 9. 10;— dis-
tributed into orders by David, 94.x, &c.;
—and Levites, their cities, 6. 54; — who of
them returned from Babylon with Zerub-
babel, Ne. xs. x ; — their offices in the temple,
44 ;— ordinances for them in future time.
Eze. 44.X7; — ^priesthood of Christ foretold
and executed, Ps.xxo.4; Je. 33.17; Zec.6.z3;
He.4.x4; 5.Z; 7.XX; 8.x, &c.
-, High^ or chief of all the priests,
was Aaron himself, and after him the eldest
son of the eldest branch of his family, Ex.
38.x; Nu.so.s8; — he was to be clothed with
peculiar garments, Ex. 38. 3-14; — ^to wear a
breastplate, with twelve precious stones,
bearing the names of the twelve tribes of
Israel, 15-39; — to him pertained the Urim
and the Thummim, 30; — his long robe had
golden bells and pomegranates fixed to its
hem, 33-35; — his head was crowned with
a mitre, on which was a plate of gold
with this inscription. Holiness to thb
Lord, 36-38; — was to be consecrated by
being anointed with the holy oil, and by
sacrifice, 39. x-37; — ^not to uncover his head,
or rend his clothes, Le. sx. xo; — to marry
only a virgin of his own people, 13. 14; — he
alone entered into the holy of holies, x6.z,
&c.;— was supreme judge of all controver*
1.
PRIEST
165
PROMISES
sies in the Jewish churchy Mat 26.3; Lu.
82.54.
FriMt (H.iGH),CAris^ourgreai, He.4.x4;—
this was foretold of him, Ps. 1x0.4; — ^^ ^"^^
called of God, as was Aaron, He. 5.4,5; —
was anointed with the Holy Ghost above
measure, Ac.4.27; laaS; — ^voluntarily offer-
ed himself, in soul and body, a sacrifice for
men, Is.53.5,to; Mat.20.28; Jn.zo.ii: Ep.
5.2: 111.2.14; He.9.26; TO. 5,6; — as his sacri-
fice was infinitely perfect, he needed to
offer it only once. He. xo. xo-74; — he has
entered into the most holy place to present
it to God, 9.12; — ^he intercedes for hb peo-
ple, Ko.8.34; He. 7.25; I Jn.2.i.
Prince, the son of a king, or one possessed
of high rule and authority; — Christ is the
prince of peace, Is. 9. 6; — the prince of life,
Ac. 3. 15; — prince of the kings of the earth,
Re.x.5; — the devil is called the prince oif
this world, Jn. X2. 31 ; — the prince of the
power of die air, or those evil spirits who
inhabit the aerial regions, £p. 2. 2; — the
Roman emperor, Da.9.26; — the chief of a
family or tribe, NU.X7.6.
Princess, the daughter of a king, or a
prince's consort; — Solomon had 700 as
wives, I Ki. ii.. y.—i^gytraitvefyf the city
of Jerusalem, La.i.T.
Principal, the chief, Ex.30.23; Ku.5.7; Is.
16.8; Ac. 25. 23.
Principality, royal state, or the attire of
the head marking the same, Je. 13. x8; —
chief rulers. Tit. 3. i ; — government, by good
angels, £p. z. 21 ; 3. xo; — wicked spirits, 6.
12; C0I.2.X5.
Principle, a point of belief, He.5.x2; 6.z.
Print, a deep mark, made by cutting or
wounding, Le.x9.28; Jn.20.25; — graven or
written, Job 19.23.
Priscilla, pris-cilla, or Prisca, 2 Ti. 4. 19,
the wife of Aquila, who, along with her
husband, entertained Paul, and with whom
he wrought as a tent-maker or manufac-
turer of awnings of haircloth, Ac. 18.2,26;
R0.X6.3; I C0.z6.x9.
Prison, a place of confinement, Mat.4.x2;
Lu. 23. 19; — a. low and afflicted condition,
PS.X42.7; EC.4.X4; Is. 42. 7; — the grave, 53.
8; — ^hell, xPe.3.z9.
Prisoners, those confined in prison, our
duty Cowards them. Mat 25.36; He. 13.3; —
of hope, all who hear the gospel. Zee. 9. z 2.
Private, or secret things^ will be revealed
and come to judgment. Job 31. 4; 34. 2x,
&c; Ps.z39.zx,&c.; Pr.5.2x; Ec.x2.14; Je.
32.19; R0.2.X6; He.4.x3.
Privy, private, secret, De. 23. x; x Ki. 2.44;
Ac 5. 2.
Prize, or reward, in a race, x Co. 9. 24;—
eternal bliss, Phi. 3. 14.
Proceed, to go on, or go out, Ex. 25. 35;
J0S.6.Z0; Job 40.5; Mat.x5.x9.
Process of Time, in course, or after some
time,Ge.4.3; 38.Z2; Ex. 2.23; Ju.iz.4; 2Ch.
2Z. Z9.
Prochoros, prolco-rus, one of the first seven
deacons of the Christian church, Ac.6.5.
Ptvdamation, a public notice, given by
authority, Ex. 32.5; z KLz5.22; 22.36; Da.
5.29.
Procrastination, putting off from day to
day, deferring till a future time;— con-
demned by Christ, Lu. 9. 59-62;— its dan-
ger, Ge. Z9. z6; Mat 5. 25; Lu. X3. 25; — ^mo-
tives for avoiding, Ec.z2.z; Pr.27.z; Is.55.
6; 2Co.€.2; — Felix, an example, Ac. 24. 25.
See Delays.
Procure, to obtsun, Pr. ix. 17; — to bring
upon one's self, Je.2.x7; 4.Z8; 26.19.
Profane, not holy, but allowed for common
use, Eze. 42. 20; 44. 23 \—pers<my one who
despises or abuses sacred things, Le.2z.7;
He.z2.z6; — to use holy things as if they
were base or common, Le. z8. 2z; 2z. Z2;
Eze.23.39; Mat. Z2. 5; Ac. 24. 6.
Profess, to declare openly and plainly, De.
26.3; Mat. 7.23; Tit.x.x6.
Profession, an open and avowed declara-
tion of our belief z Ti. 6. Z2; He. 3. z;— to
be held fast, 4.Z4; zo.23.
Profit, to gain advantage, improve, Is.30.5;
R0.3.Z; He.z2.z0.
Profitable, or beneficial, we caimot be to
God, Job 22.2; — godliness is to us, z Ti.4.
8;— all Scripture is, 9Ti.3.z6.
Profound, deep. Ho. 5. 2.
Progenitors, forefathers, Ge.49.26.
Prognosticators, persons who pretended to
foretell the various events of every month
of the year, Is. 47. z 3.
Prolong, to lengthen in time, or protract,
De. 4. 26,40; 32.47; Job 6. XX ; Ps.6x.6; Is.
S3.XO.
Promise, of an interest in God^ as the
covenant God of his people, 2 Sa.23.5; Is.
55-3: Je.3x.3z-34;— as their God, Ge.z7.7;
Ps.48.x4; Is.4x.x0; Je.3o.22;2Co.6.x6; He.
8.X0; — their portion, Ps.76.5; 73. 26; La. 3.
24;— his presence with them, Ex.33. X4; ^^'
X40.13; Is.4x.x0; Eze. 34. 30; Jn.x4.23; — his
love to them, De.7.13; Ps.42.8; Is.43.4; Je.
31. 3; Ho. Z4. 4; Zep. 3. Z7;— his mercy to
them, Ps. Z03. Z3,Z7; Is. 30. z8; Ho. zx. 8; —
his help to them, De. 33. 27,29; Ps.xzs.9;
Pr. 30.5; Is.4z.zo,z3,z4; H0.Z3.9; He.z3.6;
— his care for them, De.32.zz,z2; Ps.33.z8;
Is.46.3,4; 63.9; Zec.2.8; X Pe.s.7.
Promises of God, are the gracious declara-
tions of his Word, in which he engages to
bestow blessings on his people; — they are
great and precious, 2 Pe. x. 4; — they are
made through Christ, 2 Co. 1.20;— their ac-
complishment is certain, Nu. 23. 19; De. 7.
9; X Sa.x5.29; Ps. 89. 3, 34; xos. 8; Lu. x. 45;
He. zo.23; Ja.X'Z7.
y to Noah, Ge.8. 2z;9.9,
&c.;— to Abraham, 12.7; 13. X4; x5.x; 17. i.
PB0H1SS8
166
PROPfifiOIES
&c.;— 15. 18, 10; 92. is;— to HsLgAt, 16. 10;
21. 17; — to Isaac, 26.2; — to Jacob, 28.13;
31.3; 32.12; 35.11; 46.3;--to David, 280.7.
5,12;— to Solomon, 2 Ch.1.7; 7.12.
Prcoiises of Ood, applkable to all hit
People; — of temporal bUssings^ in general,
Ps. 34. 9,10; Mat. 6. 33; Phi. 4.10;— particu-
larly, of food and raiment, Ps.37.3; 111.5;
Mat.6. 25,26, 30-32;— of safety and protec-
tion, De. 33.12; Ps.91.1-4; 112.7; 121.3; Is.
33.16; 43. 2; — of peace, Le. 26. 6; Ps.29.11;
119. 165; Is. 32. 18; — of direction, Ps. 37.23;
73. 24; Pr. 3. 6; Is. 42. 16; — of. success and
prosperity, Ps. 1. 3; 128. 2; Is. 65. 21-23; — ^
blessing on a good man's children and
household, Ps. 102. 28; 112. 2; Fr. 3. 33; 13.
22; 14. 11,26.' — on all he hath, Ex. 23. 25;
De.26.11; 28.3-8.
■' ' ■ ' , relating to trouble and
affliction. See Affliction.
of deliverance from fa-
mine and want. Job 5.20; Ps. 33.18,19; 37.
19: Is. 41. 17; — ^from war and enemies, De.
20. 4; Job 5. 20; Ps. 37. 40; Pr. 3.25,26; 16.7;
Is.41. 11,12; Je.32. 17,18; — ^from oppression
and injustice, Ps.12.5; 72.4,14; 109.31; Is.
54.14; — ^from slander and reproach. Job 5.
21; Ps. 31. 20; 37. 6; Is.51.7,8; Mat.5.11,12;
1 Pe.4.14.
-, to the stranger, De. 10.
18; Ps. 146.9; E2e.11.16;— to the poor and
helpless, Ps. 9. 18; 69. 33; 72. 12, 13; 102.17;
107.41; 113.7; Ja. 2.5; — to the widow and
fatherless, Ex. 22. 22, 23; De. 10. 18; Ps. 10.
14,18; 68.5; 146.9; Pr. 15. 2s;23.io,ii; Je.
49.11; Ho. 14. 3; — to the prisoner and cap-
tive, De.30.4; Ps.68.6; 146.7; Is.49.25.
-, oi spiritual blessings, in
general, Ps. 25. 10; 34. 10; 84. 11; Ro. 8. 30;
Ep.1.3; 2 Pe.1.3; — ^particularly, of pardon
of sin, Ex. 34.7; Ps.65.3; I03-I2.* 130.4,8; Is.
43.25; 44.22; Je.31.34; Mi. 7. 18, 19;— of the
most heinous sins. Is. 1. 18; 1 Co. 6. 9-11; 1
Jn.1.7; — of all sins, Ps.103.3; Je.33.8; Eze.
33. 16; 36. 25;— justification, Nu. 23. 21; Is.
45.25; S3- "; Ac. 13.39; Ro.3.24; 5.1,9; 8.33,
34 ; — ^reconciliation. Is. 27. 5 ;Ro. 5. 9, 10 ;2 Co.
5.18,19; Ep. 2. 13-17; Col.i. 21; — ^adoption.
Is. 63.16; R0.8. 14,15; 9.26; 2Co.6.i8;Ga.3.
26; 4.4, 5; Ep. 1. 5; 1 Jn. 3. 1, 2;— access to
God through Christ, with acceptance, Ep.
1.6; 2.18; 3.12; iPe.2.4,5; He. 10. 19,20;—
hearing of prayer. Job 22. 27; Ps. 34. 6,15,
17; 50-15; 9115; U519J Is. 30.19: 58.9; 65-
24; Je. 29. 12; Zee. 1 3.9; Mat.7.7,8,11; 21.22;
Jn. 14. 13; 15. 7; i6. 23,24; * Jn. 3. 22; 5. 14;
— sanctification, Is. 1. 18; Eze. 36. 25-27; 1
Co.6.11: iTh. 5. 23; Tit. 2. 14; — ^knowledge
and Mosdom, Pr.2.6; Is.2.3; 39.18,24; 52.6;
Ja. 1. 5; — teaching and guidance, Ps. 25. 8,
12; 32.8; 73. 24; Is. 49. 10; 58. 11,' — support
under temptation and deliverance from it,
Is.40.29; 41.10; Ro.i6.2o; 1 Co.10.13; 2 Co.
12. 9; He. 2.18; 2 Pe.2.6;— fruitfuhicss, and
increase in grace, Ps. i.3;92. 12-14; Je.31.-12;
Ho. 14. 5; Mai. 4. 2; Jn. 15. 2, 5;— that God
will never forssike them, Ps.37.98; 94.14;
Is.42.16; 49.i4>i5: S4-9»xo; Je. 32.40; La. 3.
31, 325 He. 13^5;— that they shall be pre-
served to eternal life^ Jn. 10. 28, 29; Ro. 8.
38,39; 1 Co.1.8; Phi.1.9; 1 Th.s.23,24.
Promises of God, of the influeneei of the
Holy Spirit, Pr.1.93; Is. 33. 15; 59.21; Eze.
36.27; Lti.11.13; Jn.4.10,14; 7.38,39; 14.16,
17; Ga.3.14; I Co.d.12; — his teaching, Lu.
12.12; Jn.16.13; I Co. 2.10; 1 Jn. 2. 27; — his
help in prayer. Zee. 12.10; Ro. 8. 15, 26,27;
Ga.4.6; — ^his witnesfflng with the spirits of
his people, Ro. 8. 16; 2 Co. i. 22; 5. 5; — his
sealing them to redemption, 2 Co. i. 22; Ep.
1.13; 4.30;— his comforting them, Jn.14.16;
15.26; 16.7; Ro.14.17.
, of support in death, Ps. 23.
4; 37- 37 J 73- 26; Pr. 14. 32; Is. 25. 8; Ho.
13.14; R0.8. 38,39; 1 Co. 15. 55-57; 2X1.1.12;
— of happiness to the soul immediately
after death, Lu.16.25; 23.43; Phi. 1.21,23;
2C0.5.8; He.12.23; Re.14.13;— of at glori-
ous resurrection. Job 19. 26, 27; Is. 26. 19;
Da.12.2; Lu. 20. 35,36; Jn. 5. 28,29; 6.39,40,
54; II. 25; Ro. 8. 11; 1 Co. 15. 21,22,42,52-
54; 2 Co. 5. 1-4; Phi. 31 21; 1 Th.*4. 14; — of
everlasting happiness in heaven. Da. 12.3;
Mati3.43; 25.34,46; Jn.14.2,3; Ro.2.7; 8.
17,18,30; 2Co.4.i7,i8; Col.3.4; iTh.4.17;
2Pe.i.ii; Re.2.io; 7.15-17; 27.22,23.
Promotion, advancement or preferment,
Ps.75.6; Pr.3.35; — sometimes unexpected,
1 Sa.2.7; Ps.75.6; Da.2.21;— of Joseph, Oe.
39. 1, &c. ; 41. 39 ;^of Moses, Ex. 3. 1, 10; — of
David, 2 Sa.2.4; 5.1; — of Mephibosheth, 2
Sa.9.1, &c.;— of Jehu, king of Israel, 2 Kl.
9.2.
Fronocmce, to declare or speak plainly,
Le.5.4; 13.3; Ju.12.6; Ne.6.12; Je.11.17.
Proof, trial, evidence^ 2 Co. 2. 9; 8.24; 13.3;
Phi. 2. 22 ; a Ti. 4. 5.
Proper, fit, 1 Ch. 29. 3; Ac. x. 19; x Co. 7.7:
He.11.23.
ProphecieB relating to Christ: general ones
declaring the coming of a Messiah, Ge.3.
15; De.t8.15; Ps.89.20; Is.2.2; 9.6; 28.16;
32.1; 35.4; 42.6; 49.1; 55.4; Eze. 34.44; Da.
2.44; Mi.4.1; Hag.2.7; Zec.3.8,' — his excel-
lency and dignity, and the design of his
mission, Ge.12.3; 49.10; Nu.24.19; De.i8.
18; Ps.2i.i; Is. 59.20; Je. 33.16,*— his di-
vinity, Ps. 2.7,11; 45.7; 72.8; 110.1; Is. 9.6;
25.9; 40. xo; Je.23.6; ML5.2: Mal.3.x; — the
nation, tribe, and family he was to de-
scend from, Ge.ii.3; t8.i8; 21.12; ae.x8;
26.4; 28.14; 49-8; Ps.i8.^o; 89.4,29,36; 132.
11; Is.11.1; Je.23.5;'33.i5;— the time when
he was to appear, Ge. 49. 10; Nu.24.17; Dti.
9.24; Hag.2.7; Mal.3.1;— tiie place of his
birth, Nu.24. 17,19; Mi. 5.2; — that a mes-
senger should go before him. Is. 40. 3; MaL
3.1; 4.5;— that he was to be bom of a vir-
gin, Oe. 3.15; Is. 7.24; Je. ^I.99^«^lult he
was to be worshipped by the wise men,
Ps.79.xo,X5; Is. 60. 3,6; — that there should
be a massacre at Bethlehem, Je.3i.x5^—
that he should be carried into Egypt, Ho.
ii.i; — that he was to be distinguished by
peculiar grace and wisdom, and by the de-
scent of the Holy Spirit upon him, Is:xi.s;
42.x; 61. x; — that he should be a prophet,
i>e. 18. x5 ; — that he should preach the word
of the Lord, Ps.9.7; Is.3.3; 6x.x: Mi.4.a: —
that he should work miracles, Is. 35. 5; —
that he should cast the buyers and sellers
out of the temple, Ps.69.9: — ^that he should
be a priest and offer sacrifice, xxo.4; — that
he should be hated and persecuted, 92.6;
35.7,X2; 109.2; Is. 49.7; 53.3^-that he should
be rejected by the chiefs of the Jews, Ps.
118.22: — that the Jews and Gentiles should
conspire to destroy him, Ps.2.x; 22.12; 41.5;
— ^that" he should ride triumphantly into
Jerusalem, 8.9; Zee. 9. 9; — ^that he should be
sold for thirty pieces of silver. Zee. x x . x a ; —
that he should be betrayed by one of his
' own familiar friends, PS.4X.9; 55.19; — ^that
his disciples should forsake him, Zee. 13. 7;
— that he should be accused by false wit-
nesses,* Ps. 97. xa; 35. xx; X09. s; — that he
should not plead upon his trial, 38. X3; Is.
53.7; — that he should be insulted, buffeted,
and spit upon, Ps.35.x5,9x; Is. 50.6; — that
he should be scourged, Is.50.6; Mi.5.x; —
that he should be crucified, Ps.99.x4,x7; —
that they should offer him gall and Wne-
• gar to drink, 15; 69. a x}— that they should
part his garments, and cast lots upon his
vesture, 92.18; — that he should be mocked
by his enemies, x6; X09.95; — ^that his side
should be pierced, Zee. 19. xo; — also his
hands and his feet, Ps. 29.x6; Zee. 13. 6; —
that he should be patient under his suffer-
ings. Is. S3. 7: — ^that he should pray for his
enemies, Ps. X09. 4; — that a bone of him
should not be broken, 34. ao;— rthat he
should die with male&ctors, 18.53.9,19: —
that he should be cut off m the midst of
his days, Ps. 89. 45; xos. 2a ; — that there
should be an earthquake at his death, Zee.
X4.4;— and a remarkable darkness, Am. 5.
20; 8.9; Zee. X4.6; — that he should be buried
with the rich. Is. 53. 9;— that he should rise
again from the dead, Ps.x6.xo; 30.3; 41. xo;
X18. 17; Ho; 6. 9; — that he should ascend
into heaven, and sit on the right hand of
God, Ps.x6.xx; 94.7; 68.x8; txo.x; XX8.X9;
— ^that after his ascension he should send
the Holy Ghost, P8.68.t8: Joel 2.96,99:^
that his betrayer should die suddenly and
miserably, Ps. 55. 15,93; X09.X7;— that the
potter's field should be bought with the
purchase money. Zee. XX. 13. Compare these
with the article on Cmtt^T.
ProplieciM, other prophecies accomplish-
ed: concerning Abraham's posterity in
Egypt, Ge. 15. X3^-oonoe^Iittg Isaae, x8.
xo; 9x. x; — of Joseph's advancement, 37.5;
4a.6;^«f the builder of Jericho, Jos. 6. a6;
X Ki. 16. 34;->-of the death of Eli's sons,
X Sa. 9. 34; 4.Ix^— of the death of Saul, 98.
19; 3X.9; — of the birth of Josiah, xKi.x3.9;
2 KL 23. 15; — of the death of a prophet,
X Ki. 13. 99, 30;— of the destruction of the
house of Jeroboam, 14. xo; X5. 29;— of the
death of his son, x4.X2,x7;>-of the destruc-
tion of the house of Baasha, x6. 3, xx;~-of
the great drought in the reign of Ahab, 17.
x; X8.41;— of the invasion of the King of
Syria, 20.99,26; — of the revenge of the
death of Naboth, 21. X9; aa.38^— of the de-
struction of the house of Ahab, ai. 9x; a
KL 10. XI ; — of the death of Jezebel, x Ki.
2x. 93; 9 Ki. 9. 36; — of the production of
water to supply an army, 9 KL 3. 17,20; — of
plenty in a siege of Samaria, 7. 1, x8; — of
the death of the lord who did not believe
the prophet, 7. 2, 20;— of the reign of the
sons of Jehu to die fourth generation, xo.
30; 15. 12;— of the destruction of the King
of Assyria, X9.7>35,37;— of the Babylonish
captivity, 90.17; 24.X3; Je.27.i-7;29.xi-i4;
— the total desolation of Nineveh, Na. x. x-
xo; 3.7; Zep.2.X3;^and of Babylon, Je.50.
35-^0; 5x.24-96,37,64.
ProphecieB, spoken by Christ, respect-
ing his sufferings and the manner of his
death, Mat.x6.9x; 17.22,93; so. x8,x9; Mar.
8; 31 ; 9- 3 1 ; xo- 3a» 39 ; L«'9' aa ; 18. 3X-33 ?— the
time he should remain in the grave, Mat. X9.
40; — his resurrection on the third day, x6.
. 91 ; Mar.8.3x;9.3x; Lu.9.92; 18.33; Jn. 2. X9,
2x; — the place where his disciples were to
prepare thepassover, Mat.9x.x-3; Mar.xi.
9; Lu.x9. 30, 31; — ^that Judas would betray
him, Mat.96.9i,93,25;Lu.29.3,4; Jn. 13.91-
26;«~that Peter would deny him. Mat. 96.
34J Mar.14.30: Lu. 29. 34; Jn. X3. 38;— that
his other disciples would forsake him, Mat.
96. 3X ;Mar. 14. 97: Jn. x6. 39 ;-^that he should
ascend into heaven, Jn.6.69; 16.98; 90.17;
— the sending of the Holy Ghost as the
Comforter to his apostles, 14. 16,96; X5.96:
7— that they should be endowed with th^
gift of tongues. Mar. x6. X7; — the persecu-
tions to which they should be subjected.
Mat. 93. 34-36; 94.9; Mar. 13. 9; Jn. x6. x-4;
—the sufferings and death of Peter, ax.xS,
X9;— the destruction of the city and tem-
ple of Jerusalem, Mat. 94.x, 9; Mar.x3.x,9:
Lu. 19. 4X-44; 91. 6; — the signs by which
this should be preceded. Mat. 94. 3-7; Mar.
X3.5-8; Lu.9x.8-ix;— the rejection of the
Jews, and the preaching of his gospel in
all nations, Mat.8.xx,x2; 94.14; Lu.x3.98,
99.
Prophecy, the foretelling of such future
events as were beyond the reach of human
sagacity, and which therefore none but
God eould reveaI;«-^oly men of God thus
PnOPHET
168
PROVIDENCE
spake and wrote, as they were moved by
the Holy Ghost, Nu.zz.25; 34.3; 3 Sa.33.2;
9Ch.ao.z4; Ne.9.30; Is.48.z6; Eze.a.3; 3.
Z3; Mi. 3.8: Zec.7.zs; Act.z6; zz.s8; 3z.zz;
38.35; z Ti.4.z; 2 Pe.z.3z; — not always un-
derstood by the prophets themselves, z Pe.
z.zo-za.
Prophet^ one qualified and authorized to
speak for God to men; foretells future
events, z Sa.3.20; zKi.z8.32:z9.z6; Je.z.5;
— teaches and explains divine truths, z Co.
13. zo; Z4. z, 3, 5, 23, 24, 3z ;— one under the
influence of an evil spirit, and who imitated
the true prophets, z Sa.z8. zo; z Ki.22.22;
— a heathen poet. Tit. z. Z2.
Prophe t OM M , female prophets: Miriam,
Ejc. Z5. ao;— Deborah, Ju. 4. 4; — Huldah,
2 Ki. 22. 14; — Noadiah, Ne. 6. Z4; — Anna,
Lu.2.36; — the daughters of Philip, Ac.2z.
9; — the wife of a prophet so called, Is.8.3.
ProphetB, a succession of them from Moses
till Malachi; — ^promised, De.z8.15; — their
duty, z Sa.z2.23; Is. 58. z; 62. 6; Je.z.8,z7;
33.28; Eze.2.6; 3.9,zz, Z7; 34. 2; — to be re-
spected, Je. 25. 4; 26. 4; — sometimes de-
spised, 23. 33, 34» 35 ; — a blessing to the
people, Is.30.20; Je.3.z5;Am.8.zz; — a pre-
sumptuous one to be put to death, De. z8.
20; — false ones described and complained
of, Is.56.zo; Je.6.z3: 23.1; Eze.22.25; 34.2;
Mi.3.zz; Mal.z.6; — the danger of follow-
ing them, De. Z3. z-3; — judgments de-
nounced against them, 5; Je. Z4. Z5; 23. 2z,
25; 28.Z5; 29.3Z; Eze.Z3.3; Z4.9;— one from
Judah meets Jeroboam at Bethel, z KLz3.
z; — is killed by a lion, 23; — lying ones
complained of, Je.z4.z3; 23.9; — such to be
destroyed, 25.34; — reproved, Eze.z3. z; —
foretold to arise in the Christian church,
Mat. 7. z5; 24. zz, 24; Ac. 20. 29: z Ti. 4. z;
2Pe. 2. z; 3.3; — *sons of the, 2Ki.2.3,5;
pupils of the prophets, trained by them in
the knowledge of religion.
Ftopitiation, the action of a person who,
in some appointed way, turns away the
wrath of God, Ro. 3. 25 ; z Jn. 2. 2 ; 4. za See
Atonkmbnt.
Propoartion, an equal part, z Kl 7. 36: —
symmetry, or agreement of one part with
another. Job 4Z. Z2; — analogy of faith, or
harmony of its different parts, R0.Z2.6.
Plroflelyte [incomer], a convert from hea-
thenism to the Jewish religion, Ac.2.zo;6.
5: *3« 43:—^ ^^ gctff* was one permitted
to dwell in the land of Israel; and who,
without submitting to circumcision, or any
other ceremony of the law, worshipped the
true God, according to the moral law, and
the rules imposed on the children of Noah;
— 0/ righteousHtsSt was one who received
circumcision, and the whole law of Moses,
and enjoyed all the privileges of a native
Hebrew, Ezr.6.2z.
FroMuche (the original Greek), prayer, or
rather an oratory , or place for prayer, com-
monly surrounded with the shade of trees;
Christ continued in one all night engaged
in prayer, Lu.6.z2; — Paul and his atten-
dants spent the Sabbath in one, near to
Philippi, Ac.z6.z3.
ProBpect, view, or side from which the
adjacent ground was seen, Eze. 40. 44, 46;
434-
Pnwpeiity, or Adversity, of a worldly
kind, no evidence of virtue or vice, or of
the favour or displeasure of God, Job Z2.6;
20. 4; 2Z. 7, z8; Ps.z7.z0; 73. 3,Z3; 92. 7; Ec
8. Z4; 9. 2; Je. Z2. z; Hab. z. z6; MaL 3. Z4;
Mat. 5.45; Lu.z3.z; Z6.Z9; Jn.9.3; Ac.28.4:
—advantages and evils of, will be adjusted
hereafter, Ps. 37. z; Ec 5. 8; 8. Z2; Je. 5. 29;
Lu.z6.25; Ro.8.z8.
■ y SL dangerous state, De. 6. zo;
Pr.z.32; 30.8; Lu.6.24; Z2.z6; Ja.5.z-6.
-, of the wicked not to be envied.
Job Z2. 6; 2a 5; 2z. 7, z8; Ps. 37. z; 73. z, z8;
92.7; £c.8.z2; Je.z2.z, &c.; I.U.Z6.Z9.
or Calamity, of nations,
causes thereof: of the Amorites, Ge.z5.z6;
— of Sodom, z8.2o; — of the Israelites, Le.
26. 3; De. 7. Z2; 28. Z5; Ju. 2. 20; z Ki. 8. 33;
zz. Z4,23; 2 Ku Z7. 7; Ps. 78. 33; Z07. zz, 34;
Pr.z4.34; 38. 2; Is.47.8; 5az; Je.4.z8; 7.Z7;
9. Z3; Z2. 4; Z5. z; z6. zo; Z7. Z9; 22. 3; 44. 3,
&c.; £ze.5.5; Z4.Z3; H0.4.Z; Am.4.6; Mat.
23. 37-
ProstitvtO) to profane, or to givp up to
whoredom, Le.z9.29.
Protection, a defence or cover from evil,
De.32.38;— God's protection of his people
described, De. 32.Z0-Z4; Ps. xci.; Z2Z. 3-8;
Is. 63. 9. See Providbncb.
Protest, to give a solemn declaration of
one's opinion or resolution, Ge.43.3; zSa.
8.9; Zee 3.6; z C0.z5.3z.
Prove, to try or examine one's self, a Co.
Z3.5; z Th.5.2z; — to manifest by azgument
or evi4eqce, Ac. 9.22; R0.3.Z0; — to try by
some mercy or affliction, that men may
know themselves, and be known by others,
EX.Z6.4; De.8.2.
Prorender, dry food for cattle, such as hay
or com, Ge. 34. 25, 32; 42. 27; 43. 24; JU.Z9.
i9,2z; Is. 30. 24.
Proverb, a short and pithy moral sentence,
maxim, comparison, or enigma, expressed
in a style that is poetical and figurative,
Pr. z. r, &c ;— a by-word, De. 28. 37; z Sa.
Z0.Z2; Ps.69.zz^— akind of parable, Jn.z6.
25.39.
FroYide, to procure beforehand, to prepare,
or to supply, Ge. 33. 8; 30. 30; Job 38. 4Z;
Mat.za9; R0.z3.z7; z Ti.5.8.
Frovidenoe, prudent foresight and care in
managing affairs, Ac. 34. a.
Froyidenoe of God, is his continual super-
intendence and care over creation; asserted,
Ex.3z.z3; Ne.9.6; Job z.za; 3.6; 5«6; 33.Z4;
PROVINCE
169
PUBLICANS
Ps. 6s. 9; 75. 6; X0S.X4: X13. 7; X37. x; X47. 6;
Pr.x6.9,33; 19. ax; 30. 94; ax. 30: £c. 9.x,xx;
Jc. xo. 23; Mat. 6. 26; xo. 29; Jn. 3.27;— it is
universal, extending^ over the natural
world, Ps.104.x3; X35.S-7; X47.8-X8; X48.7,
8; Job 9.5,6; ax. 9-xx; 37. 6-X3; Ac.14.x7;—
the brute creation, Ps. X04. 3X-29; X47. 9;
Mat. 6. 36; xo.^',— general affairs 0/ men,
I Ch.T6.3x; Ps. 47.7; 66. 7; Pr.ax.x; Job xa.
23; Is.xo.xa-x5; I)a.a.ax; 4.35; — the affairs
of individuals, x Sa.a.6; Ps. 18.30; Pr.x6.9;
Is. 451 5 ; Lu. X. 53 ; Ja. 4. x 3-^5 ;— they^r^ acts
ofnten, Ex.xa.36; x Sa. 34. 9-X5; Ps. 33. X4,
15; Pr. x6. i; X9. ax; aa 34; ax. x; Je. xa 33;
Phi. a. X3; — ^is exercised over the sinful acts
of men, a Sa.x6.xo; 34. x; Ps. 76. 10; Ro.xx.
32; Ac. 4. 37, 38; — is unerringly wise, Ps.
104. 24; Is. 38. 39; — sometimes dark and
mysterious, Ps. x8. xx; 77. X9; Ro. ix. 33; —
always /mt/, De.33.4; Ps.97.3; Ho. 14.9:—
perfectly koly, Ps. 145.X7; — executed with
almighty /inevf, Job9.x3; Da.4.35;— com-
monly connected with the use of second
causes or means, x Ki. 33. 38,34; Ac.37.3x,
34; — cannot be defeated, x Ki. 33. 30-34;
Pr.3x.30; Is.8.9,xo; Je.9.33; — is the execu-
tion of an eternal purpose embracing all
God's works from the beginning in one
entire system, Ac.x5.x8; Ep.x.xx; Ps. X04.
34; Is.28.29.
Pxovince, a country, or part of a kingdom,
X Ki. 20. X4, X5; Ezr. 4. X5; 6. 2; £s. x. x; — a
country subject to the Roman empire, Ac.
23-34; as- 1.
ProTisioii, or food, Ge.42.25; 45. 2x; — ^that
for Solomon's household for one day, x Ki.
4. 22, 23; — God's promise to bless Zion's,
Ps.x32.x5; — ^not to be made for the gratifi-
cation of sinful inclinations, R0.x3.x4.
Frovocation, the cause of malung one
angry, as sin does God, x Ki. X5. 30; 2X. 22;
a Ki.23.26; Ne.9.x8; Ps.95.8.
Provoke, to enrage, or rouse to anger, Ex.
23.21; Nu.x4.xx; De.3x.30; X Co.xa33; Ep.
6.4; — to stir up, or to excite, Ro.xx.xx,X4;
He.Ta34.
Fmdenoe, wisdom applied to praaice, re-
commended, Pr.8.x3; X3. 16,33; 13. x6; 14.8;
<5-5>' X9.XX; 33.3: 37.xx,x2; Matxo.i6; Ep.
X. 8; Ja. 3. X3. Examples of: Joseph, Ge.
41" 39; — David, X Sa. 16. 18; — counsellors,
X KL X2. 2; — Nehemiah, Ne. 2. 12-16; 4.13-
x8;— Gamaliel, Ac 5. 34-39.
Prone, to cut off superfluous branches from
trees and vines, to promote their fruitful-
ness, Le. 25.3,4; Is. 5. 6.
FsalmiBt, one who composed psalms, 2 Sa.
23. T.
Psalms, called the 'Psalms of David,' be-
cause he was the author of the greatest
number of them, and was the founder of
psalmody as an institution. Thb book
(Lu.20.43} consists of five parts, (x) Ps.i.-
xli.;— (2) xlii.-lxxii. ;— (3) Uxiii.-lxxxix. ;
— (4) xc-cvl ; — (5) cvii.-cl. Psalms exhort*
ing to virtue, i.iv.xi. xix. xxiv. xxxiL xxxvii.
xli. xlix. Ixxxi. Ixxxiv. xcv. cxix. cxxv. ; —
expressive of the character and faults of
the righteous and the wicked, viL x. xiL
xiv. XV. xxxvi. lii. liiL Iviii. Ixxiii. Ixxxii. cL
cxii. cxxv. cxxviii. cxxxi. cxxxiii.; — of
prayer, in general, iv. v. xxvi. xxviii. Ixxi.
IxxxvL ex. cxxiii. cxxxii. cxli. cxllv. ; — of
supplication in distress, xiii. xvii. xxii. xxv.
xxxi. XXXV. xxxviiL xl. xliiL liv. Iv. lix. Ix.
Ixiv. Ixix. Ixx. Ixxiv. Ixxx. Ixxxiii. Ixxxviii.
xciv. cxx. cxxiii. cxxxvii. cxl. cxlii. cxliii. ; —
penitential, vi. xxv. xxxiL xxxv. xxxviii. li.
cxxx. ;— expressing trust in God, iiL xiL
xvi. xxiii. xxviL xliv. xlvi. Ivi. Ivii. IxL Ixii.
Ixxi. IxxviL xci. cxxi. cxxvii.cxxx.cxxxviii. ;
— celebratbg the perfections of God, viii
xix. xxix. xxxiii. 1. Ixv. Ixviii. IxxvL xciii.
xcvi. xcvii. xcix. civ. cvii. cxiii. cxiv. cxxxv.
cxxxvi. cxxxix. cxlvii. ; — of praise and
thanksgiving, ix. xviii. xx. xxiii. xxx.xxxiv.
xl. xlvii. xlviiL Ixiii. Ixvi. Ixvii. Ixxv. IxxvL
Ixxxvii. xcii. xcviii. c. ciii. cviiL cxi. cxv.-
cxviii. cxxii. cxxiv. cxxvi. cxxix. cxxxiv.
cxlv. cxlvi. cxlviii.-cl. ; — ^historical, IxxviiL
Ixxxix. cv. cvi. cxxxv. cxxxvi. ; — ^propheti-
cal of Christ, ii.xxi.xxiLxlv.lxxiLcix.cx.
Paaltery, a kind of harp or dulcimer, of
Babylonish origin, much used among the
Hebrews, in the praise of God, Ps. 33. 2;
57. 8; 7x. 22; 8x. 2; 92. 3; 108. 2; X44. 9;
150.3.
PtolemaiB, tol-e-m&'is, a seaport town of
Canaan, on the shore of the Mediterranean,
about 27 miles south of Tyre; — on his
third missionary journey Paul visited it,
and 'saluted the brethren and abode with
them one day,' Ac.2X. 7;^was formerly
called Accho, Ju. x. 3x; — is now called
Akka or St, yean d*Acre. •
Public, common, known, Mat x. 19.
Public Worship, decency to be observed
in it, X Co. XX. 18; 14.40. See Worship.
Publicans, tax-gatherers or officers who
farmed the taxes and public revenues
exacted by the Romans from the Jews.
The Roman senate farmed the taxes to
persons who undertook to pay a certain
sum into the treasury {publicum, hence
Pidflicani). Such contracts were generally
in the hands of the richest class among the
Romans, who employed agents who were
the actual gatherers of the taxes. These
agents were called portitores by the Ro-
mans, and it is to them that the name
publicans [telonat) is exclusively given in
the New Testament. Zaccheus is supposed
to have belonged to the first of these classes,
and Matthew to the second. As a rule
they were so oppressive in their exactions,
and wicked in their practice, that they
were abhorred by the Jews as the very
refuse of mankind. Mat. 9. xx; X8.17; Mar.
PUBLISH
170
QUAUa
B. i6; Lii. 5. 3o;-^«oiiie good, Mat. 21. 31;
Lu. 18.13; «9-2-7. ^
Publiflh, to make knowni De.ja.j; Ps.36.7;
Mar. 1.45.
Pablliu, pal/tr-us [common], the goreraor
of Melita, Paul cures his fadier, Ac 38.8.
Padens, pa 'dens [shame£u:ed], a disciple
of the cross noticed by Paul, a TL4.3X.
Puff at a person, to hiss and make mouths
at him, Ps.to.5; 12.5; — «/, to fill with self-
conceit, I €0.4.6,18,19; 5.3; 8.x; X3.4; Col.
a. 18.
Pol, pull [elephant, lord}, (x) King of As-
syria, invades the kingdom of Istael, 2 Ki.
15. i9;^«onquers the half tribe of Manas-
seh, X Ch. 5. 26. — (2) A region mentioned
only in Is. 66. 19, probably some distant
province in Africa.
Pulpit, an elevated place for a public
speaker, Ne.8.4.
Poise, coarse grain, such as pease or beans,
2 Sa. 17.28; Da.i.x2,x6.
Panlfllmient of the wicked in general. Job
15.20; x8.s; 20.4; 27.13; — due to them in
this life, Ps. xx.6; Pr. xx.x9,ai; 21.15; 22.8;
Is. 57.21; Ro. 2. 8; — abandonment to their
own lusts, Ps.8i.xa; Is.63.17; — subjection
to terror, Ps. 53. 5; Pr. 28.x; — exposure to
shame, PS.S3.5; Pr.3.35; — ^the ruin of their
family and name, Ps.34.16; 37.28; X04.35;
Pr.2.22; 12.7; X4.X1; 24.20; — without hope.
Job 8.13; Ps.112.xo; Pr.xo.28; XX. 7;— often
sudden and unexpected, Ps.35.8; 64.7; Pr.
29.x; Job ax. X3; 34.20; X Th. 5.3 ^— eternal.
Is. 66. 24; Da.x2.2; Mat. 18.8; 25.41,46; Mar.
3.29; 9.43; Lu.3.17; 2Th.x.9; Jude7;— in
proportion to guilt. Mat. x 1.22, &c.; 23. X4;
Lu.x2.47; Ro.2.6,9; 2 G).5.xo; — examples,
in Cain, Ge.4.xx; — £r, the son of Judah,
38.7;— of the &mily of Eli, x Sa. 2.3X; — of
Eli and his sons, 4.xx,x8; — of Gehazi, a Ki.
5. 27 ;— of Sennacherib, X9. 35, 37 ; — of Judas
Iscariot, Ac. X. x8 ; — of Ananias and Sap-
phira, 5. x ;— of king Herod, xt. 23 ; — of
Elymas, X3.XX. SeeVf\zviKS>.
Pnnisluneiits, of a civil kind among the
Jews, — retaliatwH, or returning stripe for
stripe, eye for eye, &c., Ex. ax. 23-25; De.
xg.ix'r-j/ining in a sum of m<Miey, Ex. ax.
x8, X9, 22, 2^\—*coMfigiHg'^ not above forty
stripes at once, De. 25. 3; 2 C0.x1.a4;— tm-
JhvffHment, Le. 24.12; Nu. X5.34;— >/w/t-
it^ off the hair t Is. 50. 6; '^^.xi.^yr-kilUng
with thestVffrd,Ju.B.2i; x Ki.a.25; Ac.t2.
ii—hangingf De.2x.2a,23: Jos.8.a9; xa26;
—ttomng tff death, Jos. 7.25; x Ki. ia.x8;
at. X 3 ; Ac. 7. 58 ; — throwing of persons from
the top of a rock, or precipice, 2 Ch.25.x2;
Lu. 4. 9^\—beheadingy Ja 9. 5; 2 Ki. xo. 7;
Mat.x4.x0; — sawing asunder, He.xx.37;>-
tearing to pieces aUve, a Sa.xa.3x;— ^ruftr-
Jixion, which they borrowed from the Ro-
mans, Mat. 27.35,38;— ^r«M^ with fire,
Le.2ax4; ax.9.
Pimon, pa'non [darkjiess], an encaoipmeiit
of the Israelites in the wilderness, Ntt.33.
4a. It was probably here that Moses set
up the braaen serpent, ax.9izo.
Par, or Purim, a festival among the Jews,
in memory of the lots cast by Haman, Es.
9.ao.
Parrhmwii, the manner of making them,
by Abraham, Ge. 33.3; — by Boaz, Ru.4.7;
—by Jeremiah, Je. 3a. 7,44.
Purge, to clean, PS.5X.7; Is.x.a5; Mat. 3.12;
He.9.x4.
PniiftcatioiiB, were of various kiAds among
the Hebrews, some for deliverance from
crfVOTtfttM/ uncleanness, Le. 8. X5; 12.4,6;
Nu. 31.23;— others from -moral transgres-
sions, Nu.x9.9,x7.
Pnri^ OF Heart, or perfection of charac-
ter required, R0.6.X9: £p.x.4; Phia.i5;2
Pe. 3. X4;— respecting the works of the flesji,
Ga.5.x6; Ep.5.3; Col. 3. 5; x Pe.2.xx.
Porloin, to take what belongs to another
in a secret and thievish manner, Tita.xa
Purple, a beautiful red colour tinctured
with blue, dyed with the blood of a shell-
fish, found in plenty on the north-west
coast of Canaan ^— cloth and skins of this
dye were used for the curtains of the taber-
nacle, Ex. 25. 4; a6. X, &C.; — Daniel was
clothed with scarlet or. Da. 5.7; — Morde-
cai, Es. 8. 15;— Christ, in mock majesty,
Mar.x5.x7.
Pnipoae, intention, Ru.2.x6; Mat 96.8; £p.
3.xx; 6.22.
Punei^ a kind of girdles, Mat.xo.9; Mar.
6.8.
PnTStie, to chase, EX.X5.9; De.x9.6; Ps.34.
14; Na.i.8.
Pnrtexianoe, what pertains or belongs to
anything, Ex. 12.9.
Pni^ X Ch.x.8; Na.3.9. Seg Phut.
Puteoli, a seaport of Campania in Italy,
in the bay of Naples. Here the apostle
stayed a few weeks On hb way to Rome,
Ac 28. X3, x4. The present city is called
Ptezzoii,
Pntiel, pCtT-el [a^cted of God], the father-
in-law of Eleatar, Ex. 6. 95.
Patrefying, rotting, Is.x.6.
Pygazg, probably a species of gatelk or
mountain-goat, I)e.x4.5.
Q.
QnadrnpedB, four-footed animals, created,
Ge.x.a4.
Quails, a species of birds of less siae than
the partridge, which otherwise it much re-
sembles, sent to the Israelites^ Ex. x6*X3;
Ps. 78.37) xo5.4o^— in anger, Nu. 11.31.
QUAKE
171
RACHXIi
Quake, to shake ^s with terror; Mount Sinai
did, Ex. 19. x8; — the ground on which stood
the army of the Philistines did, x Sa. 14. 15;
—the earth did at the death of Christ,
Mat 27.51.
Qnantity, measure, size. Is. 82.94.
QnarrelB, contests or grounds of strife, Le.
26.25; 2 Ki.5.7: Mar. 6. 19; — to be avoided,
Pr.3-3o; 17.14; 20.3; 25.8; — ^to be forgiven,
C0L3.13: — ^whence they arise, Ja.4.1.
Qnanies, mines out of which stones are
cut or digged, Ju. 3. 19,26; — but probably
• the word here means graven images.
Quarter, a part of a city or country, Ge. 19.
4; Jos. 18.14; Is.47.15; 56.11; Mar.1.45.
Qaartna [the fourth], a disciple resident at
■ Corinth, probably a Roman, mentioned by
Paul, Ro.16.23.
Quaternion, a company of four, the usual
number of a Roman night watch, Ac 12.4.
Queen, the wife or consort of a king, Ne.
2.6; £5.1.9; — ^ sovereign princess, or ruler
of a kingdom, x Ki. 10. x, 4, xo; Ac. 8.27; —
the church of Christ, Ps. 45. 9; — ^the anti-
christian church, Re. X8.7; — ^the moon, Je.
44.17.25.
Quench, to put out fire, Nu. 11.2; Ps.7x8.12;
— to allay thirst, Ps. 104.11: — to resist and
suppress the calls and influences of the
Spirit, I Th. 5. 19.
Questions, to instruct by questions and
answers in catechising, enforced, Ge. 18. 19;
De.4.9; 6.6-9; II- 19; Ps.78.5; Ep.6.4.
- - ' are of various kinds; religious
and sincere, De. 6. 20; Ac. 9.6; — blasphem-
ous, Jn. 8.48;— curious, Lu. X3.13; — foolish
and unlearned, 2TL2.23; Tit. 3. 9; — harder
difficult, I Ki. 10. 1 ; — captious and ensnar-
ing, Mar.X2. 14; — leading or pointing to the
answer to be given, Nu.23.x9; — ^hypocriti-
cal. Mat. 2. 7 ; — accusatory, Ne. 2. X9; —
affirmative, Nu.x2.2; — ^negative,23.8.
Qnick, the living, Nu. x6. 30; Ac. xo. 42; 2
Ti.4. 1 ; X Pe.4.5 ;— very tender and sensible,
Le.i3.xo,24; — ^very ready, Is.xx.3.
Quicken, to give natural life to the dead,
R0.4.17; 8. XX, — to give spiritual life, Ep.2.
1,5 : C0I.2. 13; — to enliven with fresh vigour
and activity, Ps.80.18; 1x9.25,37,40, &c.
Quickly, speedily, Ge.x8.6; Ex. 32.8; Mat.
5.25; 28.7; Lu.x4.21; AC.X2.7; 22.18: Re.2.
5; 3:ii; 22.12,20.
Quicksands, or Syrtbs, sand -banks on
the coast of Africa over against Sicily,
fatal to ships, Ac. 27. 17.
Quiet, calm, still, Ju. 16.2; Ps. 35. 20; Ac. 19.
36; I Th.4.xx; X Ti.2.2; t Pe.3.4.
Quietness, mildness of temper, Ju. 5. 28;
Job 20.20; Pr.i7.t; Is. 30. X5; 32.17: Ac. 24.
2; 2Th.3.x2.
Quit, free, Ex. 21. 19, 28; Jos. 2. 20; — to be-
have, x Sa.4.9.
Quite, completely, Ge.3x.i5;£x.S3.84;Nu.
X7.X0; Job6.x3
Quiver, a case for holding arrows, Ge. 27.
3.' Joh 39. 23; Ps. X27. s; Is. 22. ^'f—Jigura'
tively, 49.2; La. 3.x 3.
Quivered, quaked or trembled, Hab.3.x6.
R.
Baamah, r&'a-mah [a tremblingl the fourth
son of Cush, whose descendants colonized
Arabia Felix and a large portion of the
interior of Africa, Ge. 10. 7; — his descend-
ants brought to Tyre precious stones, gold,
and spices, Eze. 27.22.
Kabbah, r&ba>ah [a great city], (i) The
capital city of the Ammonites, stood near
the source of the river Jabbok, De.3.xi; —
— called Rabbath-beni-Ammon, De. 3. ii;
—Rabbath of the Ammonites, Eze. 21. 20; —
Joab besieged it, and took it, 2 Sa.11.1; —
predictions against, Je. 49. 2, 3; Eze. 25. 5;
Am. I. 14. Its modem name is Amwdn,
Its ruins lie about 22 miles east of Jordan,
and 14 north-east of Heshbon. 'The
aspect of the whole place is desolate in
the extreme.' — (2) A town in Judah, Jos.
15.60.
Rabbath-Moab, the capital of the Moab-
ites, commonly called Ar, Nu.2x.28; Is.
15. X.
Rabbi, rab^i, a title of dignity among the
Hebrews, signifying master or doctor qf
the law; it was much coveted by the
scribes and Pharisees, Mat. 23. 7;— Christ
dissuades his disciples from affecting it, 8;
— the disciples frequently applied it to
Christ, Jn.x.38,49;-3.2,26; 6.25.
Babboni, rab-bO'ni [my master], the sclme
as Rabbi, Jn.20.x6.
Rab-mag [chief magician], Je. 39.3, 13.
Babsaxis, ral/sa-ris [chief eunuch]^ diief of
the eunuchs of Sennacherib, x Ki.18.17.
Rabsbakeh, r&b'sha-keh [chief aip-bearer],
his blasphemous message, 2KLX8.17-37.
These two officers of the court of the As-
syrian king—- the Rabsaris tuid the Rab-
sbakeh — stood next in rank to the Tartan,
and represented their master in embas-
sies.
Raca, ralcah, a Syriac term of reproach
and contempt, signifying /x^iy, vain^ beg'
garfyt foolish; danger of thus calling a
brother. Mat 5.22.
Race, a running match; not always to the
swift, £0.9.11;.— the Christian course com-
pared to, 1 Co.9.24^-.>to be run with pati-
ence, He.x2.x.
Rachel, ra,'chel [a ewe], daughter of Iiaban,
is met by Jacob, Ge. 29. 9-12;— married to
him, 28;— frets on account of her barren-
ness, 30. 1; — bears Joseph, 23; — bears
Benjamin, and dies, 35. x8;-Hrepresented as
mounung for her children, Je.31.15; — Ra-
' cheTs tomb about a mile north of Bethle-
hem, Ge. 35. 16-aa
Baften, roof timber, Ca.z.z7.
Rage, violent anger or fury, 3 Ki. 5.13; 3
Ch.x6.xo; Pr.6.34; Da.3.x3.
Ba|;ged rocks, uneven, consistmg of parts
almost disunited, Is.a.sx.
Rags, worn-out clothes or tatters; slothful-
ness brings men to, Pr. 23. 2x ; — our right-
eousness compared to filthy, Is. 64. 6.
Ragael, ra-gfi'el [the friend of God], (i)
The father of Jethro (= Hobab}, and fa-
ther-in-law of Moses, Nu. zo. 29; Ex. 3. x;
x8.z. — (3) A son of Esau, Ge.36.4,10.
Bahab, rftliab [large], (x) A harlot of Je-
richo, receives the spies sent by Joshua,
Jos. 2. x ; — saved at the destruction of Je-
richo, 6.25; — the wife of Salmon, Mat.x.5;
— saved by her faith. He. xi. 3X ; — ^by works,
Ja.3.25. — (3} A name given to Egypt ^ sig-
nificative of the pride and strength of that
kingdom, Ps. 74. X3,x4; 87.4; 89. xo; Is. 51.
9,10.
Railer, a reviler, z C0.5.XX.
BaiUng, or reproachful speech, to be avoid-
ed, X C0.5.XX; z Pe.3.9; 3 Pe.s.xi; Jude9.
Raiment, clothes or dress, given as an ex-
pression of esteem, Ge.34.53; 45.32; Es.4.
4:— of a neighbour not to be held as a
pledge, Ex. 33. 36, 37.
Rain, the vapour exhaled by the sun from
the seas and the earth, and which falls
fix>m the clouds in drops, Le.36.4; Ec.xz.
3;— extraordinary, for forty days, at the
deluge, Ge.7.x3; — promised in due season,
Le.36.4; De. XX. 14; 38.Z3; — ^usually fell in
plenty twice a year: the one, called the
former mint in September or October,
Ho. 6. 3: the other, called the latter rain^
in March or April, just before the harvest,
Pr.16.x5; Je«5«24; Ho.6.3: Joel 3.23.
Rainbow, a meteor in form of a party-
coloured semicircle, appearing only in a
rainy sky opposite to the sun; caused by
the refraction of his rays on a watery
cloud, and visible only when he is not
more than forty-two degrees above the
horizon; — a token that there will not be
another general deluge, Ge.9.x3-z6; — one
seen round the throne. Re. 4. 3; — on the
head of an angel, zo.z.
Raisins, a well-known kind of dried grapes,
z Sa.35.z8; 30. Z3: 2 Sa.z6.z; x Ch.z3.40.
Rakem, rftlcem [void], one of the posterity
of Manasseh, xCh.7.z6.
Bam, (z) A male sheep; one caught in a
thicket by the horns appeared to Abra-
ham, Ge.a3.z3; — offered in sacrifice, Ex
29.z6,i8; Le.9.3,4;— ;^jnwm/iW^, an em-
blem of monarchy. Da. 8. 3,4, 6, 7,3a — (3)
Or batteriMg-ram, an engine anciently
much used in besieging cities, for making
a breach in their walls, Eze.4.3; 3x.3a.
Ramah, rt'mah [a high place], (x) A city
of Benjamin, near to Gibeah, Jos. x8. 35;
^in it dwelt Elkanah and Samuel, z Sa.z.
z,z9; 7.Z7; 8.4; 35.1;— here the Jewish pri-
soners were disposed of, after their cafntal
was taken, which occasioned the mourn-
ing of Rachel's daughters, Je. 40. x; 31.15;
— ^rebuilt by those who returned from Ba-
bylon, Ne.7.30; ZX.33. Has been identi-
fied with Er-kamt ^ small Arab village
about 5 miles north of Jerusalem. — (2) A
city on the frontiers of Asher, Jos. tg. 39.
Identified with Rameh, about X7, miles
south-east of Tyre. — {3) One of the forti-
fied places of Naphtali, Jos. 19. 36. — (4) In
X Sa. X. 19, same as Raunathaim-Zophim,
x.x. — (5) In 3 K^8.39; a Ch. 83. 6, same as
Ramoth-Gilead.
Rameses, ra-me'ses [son of the sun], one of
Pharaoh's treasure-cities of Lower Egypt;
in the land of Goshen, and was built by
the Israelites, Ge. 47.xx;£x.x.xx. The site
is not determined. Some suppose that it
is to be sought in the ruins of ^ boo-Kesheyd^
north-east of Heliopolis.
Ramoth, r&'moth, or Ramoth-Gilkad
[heights of Gilead], a famous city of the
tribe of Gad, in the mountains of Gilead,
and about 18 miles north of Heshbon, I>e.
4.43; — ^it was a dty of refuge, Jos. 3a 8; —
was much in idolatry, Ho.6.8; X3.zz; — ^was
the scene of many sieges and battles be-
tween the Israelites and Syrians; — here
king Joram was wounded in battle, 3 Ki.
8.28,29; 9.Z4,45. It is now called esSali,
Rampiurt, a bank or fence for the protec-
tion of a city. La. 3. 8; — the sea was as one
to No, Na.3.8.
Ranges, ranks, Le.zx.35; 2 Ki.xz.8.
Ransom, the price paid for the pardon of
an offence, or the redemption of a slave or
captive, Ex. 21. 30; 30. Z3; Pr.6.35; — Christ
the ransom of mankind. Mat. 30. 38; z Co.
6. Z9, ao; z TL 3. 6. See Atonbmbnt and
Redemption.
Rai>e, a violent forcing of a woman; laws
respecting it, De.23.35; — instances of, Ju.
Z9.25; 2Sa.z3.z, &c
Rase, to destroy or overthrow completely,
PS.Z37.7.
Rashness, unguarded haste in speaking or
acting, censured, Ps.3z.32: zz6.xo; Pr.z4«
29: Ec.5.3; Is. 33. 4; Ac. 19. 36.
Rattling, making a noise, Na.3.a.
Ravening, robbing and devouring, Ge. 49.
37; Ps.33.x3; Eze. 23. 35,37: Mat. 7. 15.
Ravens, birds of prey, nearly of the size of
a common hen, of a black colour, with a
bluish back; feed Elijah, z Ki. X7. 4, 6;—
God feedeth them. Job 38. 4x; Ps. Z47. 9:
Lu.z3.34; — when feedmg on a dead body,
first devours the eyes, hence Pr.3ax7.
Ravin, rapaciousness, Na.3.z3.
Ravish, to violate a person's chastity by
tLAzon
173
ftEDBBMER
force, Is.z3.x6; La.s.ii;Zec.x4.9;— -to ena-
mour, or cause one highly to delight in,
Pr. 5. 19,20; Ca.4.9.
Basor, a well-known instrument used in
shaving, Eze.5.z;— a deceitful and flatter-
ing tongue, Ps.53.3;— a Nazarite forbidden
to use, Nu.6.5.
Beading, the book of the law publicly,
practised, Ex.a4.7: Jos.8.34: a Klaa.S; 33.
a; Ne.8.3,z8; 9.3; — the apostolical epbtles
in the churches, commanded. Col. 4. 16;
xTh.5.27.
-■ of the Scriptures. See Scrip-
tures.
Beac^, or prepared for the coming of the
Lord, we are commanded to be, Mat. 34.
44: Lu. 13.40; — to every good work, Tit. 3.
z ; — ^to give an answerrespecting the ground
of our hope, z Pe.3.z5.
Rfialah, re-a-I'ah [whom Jehovah cares
for], (x) A son of Shobal, and grandson of
Judah, X Ch.4.3. — (a) A family of Nethin-
ims, who returned from Babylon with
Zerubbabel, Ezr.3.47; Ne.7.30.
Realm, a kingdom or empire, 3 Ch.30.30;
Ezr.7.x3,a3; Da.x.30: 6.3.
Beap, to cut down com in harvest, Le. Z9.
9: 33.xo,33; 35.XX; Ru.3.3; — to receive the
fruit of ^works, good or bad. Job 4. 8; Ps.
za6.5; Pr.33.8; Ho.8.7; zo.za; Ga.6.7,8.
Reason, to be employed in religion, Is.x.
»8; 5.3; Lu.x3.57; I Co. xa 15; xx. X3: x Pe.
3. 15;— not a sufficient guide, De.z3.8; Pr.
3.5; X4.za; Ro.z.aa, &c.; z C0.3.Z4.
Bebekah, re-bSk'ah [cord with a noose],
the daughter of Bethuel, and sister of
Laban; — meets the servant of Abraham,
Ge.34.z5,45; — married to Isaac, 67; — ^bears
Esau anid Jacob, 35. 34; — deceives her
husband, 37. z, &c; — was buried in Abra-
ham's tomb.
Bebellion, opposition to God, or the rejec-
tion of his authority, forbidden, NU.X4.9;
Jos. 33. 19; — several ways in which it is ex-
hibited, Nu. 30. 3,zo; De. 9.33; z Sa. 8. 7, 8;
Ne.9. 36: P5.X06. 34,35; X07.ZZ; Is.z. 5; 59.
X3; Eze. 3a 8; X7.X5; Da. 9.5; — ^punbhment
for, Le.a6.x4-39: x Sa.x3.x5; Is.x.30. Je. 4.
z6-x8; Eze. 30. 8; — the act of rising up
against lawful authority; exam/le^, of
Aaron and Miriam against Moses, Nu. x3.
x:— of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, x6.x;
--of Absalom against David, s Sa.x5.z; —
of the servants of Zimn against him, x Ki
X6.9; — of the sons of Sennacherib against
him, 3 KLX9.37.
Rebuke, to reprove or check for a fault,
Le. 19. X7; Pr. 9. 8; Lu. X7. 3; z TL 5.1, 30; 3
Ti.4.3;Tit.x.T3; 3.X5; — to chasten or cor-
rect for sin, F^. 6. x; 38. z; 39. zx; Is. 54. 9;
Re. 3. 19; — to drive away, Mat.x7.x8; Mar.
x.as;— Lu.4.39,
Beceipt, a reception, Mat. 9. 9; Mar. a. Z4;
Lu.5.a7.
Receive, to take, to embrace, Ps.6.9; Pr.a.
z; 3 Co. 7.3.
Christ, to believe in him, by ad-
mitting, with the whole heart, the gospel
testimony concerning him, Mat.zo.40; Jn.
Z.X3; Col. 3. 6.
RechaUtee, rek'a-bites [riders, horsemen],
a family of Kenites or Midianites de-
scended from Jonadab, s Ki.x0.z5: Nu.xo.
39-33; Ju. X. 16; — they neither built houses,
nor sowed, nor planted, nor drank wine;
their example recommended to the Israel-
ites, Je. 35.1-19; — ^for 300 years they fully
observed this rule of life. They are still
to be found in the mountainous country
north-efist of Medina. They are called
Bent Khaibrsssoia of Heber.
Reckon, to count or compute, Le. 35. 50;
37. z8; Mat. 18. 34: — to judge or conclude,
Ro.6.xx;8.x8.
Recommendation, letters of, in favour of
Aquila and Priscilla, Ac. z8. 27; — not
wanted by Paul, 3 Co. 3. z ;— of Titus, 3 Co.
8. 33;— of Tychicus, Ep.6.3z ; Col. 4. 8;— of
Aristarchus, &c., 4. zo; — of One»mus,
Phile.!, &c
Recompense, requital of deeds, either good
or evil, De. 33. 35; Job Z5.3X; Lu.z4.z3; Ro.
z.36; ZZ.9.
Reconcile, to make things agree, Le.6.30;
X Sa.39.4; Eze. 45. 30.
Reconciliation, the restoring to friendship
parties at variance;— of God and man by
Christ, R0.5.10; 3 Co. 5.18; Ep.3.x6; Col.x.
30; — results, peace with God, Ep. 3. x6,x7;
access to God, Ep.3.z8; — with an offended
brother. Mat. 5.33; Ro.i3.i8. In He.3.z7
this word is used to denote v^t Christ
did for us by his death, whereas it is
generally used to signify the effect of what
he did.
Rec'ord, authentic memorial, Ezr.6.3; — the
gospel, zjn. 5.10,11.
Record', to mark in a register, Ne.xa.8,a3;
—to declare, Ex. 30. 34; z Ch.z6.4; Is. 8. 2;
Ac. 30. 36.
Recorder, an officer in the court of the
king of Judah, a secretary, or one who
registers events, Ne.z2.33; 3 Sa.8.i6; a Ki.
x8.z8; 3Ch.34.8.
Recount, to number over, Na.3.5.
Recover, to regain healdi, property, &c.,
Ju.ii.a6; X Sa.30.8; s Ki.x.3; 5.3; Ps.39.x3;
Mar.x6.i8.
Reddish, tending to redness, Le.x5.x9,43,
49; 14-37.
Redeem, to buy back persons or things
which are sold or forfeited, Ex.x3.x3; Le.
25- *S. 29i 48; Nu. 18. X5; — to deliver from
temporal evil, Ex. 6. 6; Job 5.30; 6.33; ML
4. xo;— to rescue from sin and hell, Ga. 3. X3;
4.5;Tit.a.z4; Re. 5.9.
Redeemer, he who ransoms and saves, the
Lord yehovah is to his people, Ps. 19. Z4;
BEDBMPTIOK
174
BEiHSARBB
78. 35; Is- 41- HI 43- «4; 44- 6, 84;— Jesus
Christ is emphatically so called, Job 19.25;
Is. 59. so.
Bedemption, of xna^ikind from sin and its
consequences, effected by Christ, x Co.i.
30; Ga. 3. 13; Ep.x./; Col.z.14; He. 9. 19; z
Pe.i.i8; Re.5.9; — ^the price paid is called
the ransom, Mat.sQ.23; Mar.xo.45. In z
Ti.3.6 Christ is said to be this ransom;— it
includes deliverance from all iniquity, Ps.
Z30.8 ; Tit. 3. Z4;— fro^i the curse of the law,
Ga. 3. Z3;— from sin in i;s guilt, Ep.z.7;
C0I.X.Z4; — ^its dopinion, zPe.x. z8; — from
all evil, £p.x.z4; 4. 30; y Co.z.30; Tit.3.z4;
-—from the tyranny of Satatp, z Jn.3.8; —
the undue ascendency of the world, Ga.z.
4; — from vi^H conversatiou, zPe. z.B; —
■ from the power of death, and the dominion
of the^acv, H0.z3.T4; z Co.15.57; — from
hell, z Th. z. zo; — ^and a right to ejijemal
bliss in heaven, Re.5.9;— characteristics ^
it: precious, 'Ps.^q.%i—pUnieous, fjp.ji —
eternal, He.9.z3.
Bedound, to tend towards, s C0.4.Z5.
Bed Sea, an arm of the Indilan Ojxan,
which stretches along the west side of
Arabia, and the ea^ of Ethiopia aiid
Egypt. Its Jength is aboiit z^oo miles, and
its average breadth about Z50. Us western
arm, the Gulf of Suez, is about zgo miles
long, and its eastern, the Gulf of Akaba,
about ZZ3 miles. It is frequently sin^ply
designated 'the sea,' Ex.z4.2,9,2;; Jos.24.
6,7, &c. In Is. zz. Z5 i( is called 'the
Egyptian Sea.' Its name in Hebrew is
'the Sea of SH^h,^ Ex. xo. Z9: Z3. z8; Z5. 4,
23, &c. This Hebrew name {SH^) is
supposed to mean 'weedy,' hence 'the
weedy «e».' 'The appellation 'Red Sea'
as applied distinctively to the two Gulfs of
Suez and Akaba is comparatively modem.
It seems to have been applied to them
only as continuations of the Indian Ocean.
This makes it probable , that the term
' Red ' was derived from the corals of the
Indian Ocean.' Passage of the Israelites
over the western arm, Ex.xiv. xv., referred
to, De.iz.4; Ju.zx.x6: Ne.9.9-zi; Ps.66.6;
Ac. 7. 36, &c. The head of the Gulf of
Suez has retired for a distance of about 50
miles since the Christian era.
Beed, a hollow and slender plant, growing
in fenny and watery places, Job4o. sz; —
anything feeble and easily broken, 2 Ki.i8.
2z; Is. 36. 6; 42. 3; Mat. zz. 7; — ^a Jewbh
measure of 6 cubits and 3 inches, Eze.40.
3; Re. zz. x; sz. Z5, z6; — used instead of
^«/7^, 3 Jn.13.
Reel, to stagger, Ps.z07.37; Is. 24. so.
Befiue, to purify, Zec.X3.9;~ Christ a 're-
finer,' Mai. 3.3.
Befonuation, or amendment, must be uni-
versal, Mat.5.x9; Ja.2.zo; — time of, mean-
ing the advent of Christ, He.9.zo.
Be&ain, to withhold, Ge.45.z; Is.48.9; Ac.
5.38; X Pe.3.zo.
Befreah, to revive and strengthen, Ex.23.
Z2: 3Z.Z7; z KLX3.7: X Sa.z6.33; R0.X5. 32;
xCo.x6.x8.
Befnge, God is to his people, De. 33.27 ; Ps.
9.9; X4.6; 46. z.
, cities of, appointed for those who
unawares, and without design, should kill
any person. These cities were Kedesh,
ShecJiem, and Hebron, on the west of the
Jordan; and Golan, Ramoth-Gilead, and
Bezer on the east. They were all easy o£
access, the roads to them kept in good re-
pair, and where cross ways met, posts
were set up with an inscription pointing
to that which led to refuge, Nu.35.6; De.
4.4Z; z9.z;Jos.2o.z, &c.
Befose, to deny or reject Ex. 4. 34; Ac. 35.
zz; He. xa. 35; — to hear the call gf God,
the danger of, Pr.x.24-3C.
Begard, to observe or esteem, Ge. 45. 20;
£ze.5. 9; Lu. 1 8. 4;— iniquity in ths heart,
danger of, Ps.66.x8.
Begeneration. This word is found only
in Mat. Z9. 28 ; Tit 3. 5. It denotes a change
of heart and life, effected by the agency
of the Holy Spirit, Jn.3.8; Tit. 3.5;— it is
called being bom again, Jn. 3. 3; — ^bom of
the Spirit, 5.6;— being quickened, Ep.s.x;
—passing from death to life, 5. 24; x Jn. 3.
14 J— a new creature, 2 Co.5.z7;Ga.6.z5; —
Christ formed in the heart, Col.z.37; — par-
taking of a divine nature, 2 Pe.z.4; — in its
nature, it is a suj^emaiural change, Jn.3.
6; Ep.2.4,5;— m/^nsa/, invisible, and inex-
plicable, Jn. 3. 8; — visible in its effects, x
Jn.3.9; 4.7:5.4; — universal, extending to
all the bullies, affections, and actions of
life, 2 C0.5.Z7; — imperfect, in its degree of
light and holiness, z Co. Z3. 9, za;— /**r-
manentzxxdi aUding, Phi. 1,6',— essential
to salvation, Jn.3. 3,5; Ga.6. X5; — the evid-
ences of this diange are hatred of, and ab-
stinence from sin, z Jn.3.9; — love to Christ
and his people, z Pe.z.8; z Jn.4. 7; 3. Z4; —
love to the Word of God, and delight in
meditating on it, Fs.1.2; Z19.97;— love to
the public ordinances of religion, 26. 8; 37.
4; 84. z-4; — deadness to the world, and
victory overit, Ga.6. Z4; z Jn.5.4; — heavenly
mindedness, Ps. 73. 25; Is. 26. 8; Mat.6.az;
— fruitfulness in holiness, Ro.6.22: Ga.5.
22; £p.4.34.
Region, a country or tract qf land, De.3-4;
x Ki.4.zz,24; Mat. 3. 5; 4.Z6.
Register, a public record for marking genea-
logies and important events, Ezr.2.63;Ne.
75.64.
Rehabiah, re-ha-bl'ah [the breath of the
Lord], son of Etiezer, and grandson of
Moses, z Ch.33.z7.
Rehearse, to tell over, Ex.z7.x4; Ju.5.11;
z Sa.8.2z; Z7.3Z; Ac.zz.4; Z4.37.
Ai.
ESQOB
X7a
BBPSNTANCB.
BfOliol), rS^hob [street, broad place], (i) A
city on the north border of Canaan, Nu.
Z3.3z; Jos.z9,38;~3i.3^ It is called Beth*
Rehob, 2 Sa.xo.6,8. — (2) A town of Asher,
near to Zidon, Jos. 19. 28. — (3} Another
city of Asher, Jos. 19. 30, which was as-
signed to the X/evites, Jos. sz. 3X; z Ch* 6.
75.
Behoboam* re-ho-bd'am [enlarger of the
people], the son and successor of Solomon,
X Ki.z2.x; 2 Ch.zo.z; — the ten tribes revolt
frcHn him, because oi his tyrannical con-
duct, 2 Ch.zo.z6; X Ki.z9.z6; — forbidden to
invade Israel, a Ch. zz. z;— his wives and
children, z8; — invaded by Shishak, zs.z;
— ^his death, z6; z KLZ4.3X.
Behoboth, re 'ho -both [roomy places,
streets], (z) A city near Nineveh, built
soon after the flood, .Ge. zo. z z. — (2) ' Heho*
both by the river' (Euphrates), a city
where Saul, a king of Edom, was bom,
06.36.37.-^3) The well dug by Esau, Ge.
st6.22, about 23 miles south-west of Beer<-
sheba. 1
Rdgn, to rule as sovereign, Ge. 37. 8; Ex.
.X5.Z8; 2Sa.5,4,5; Lu.z.33; Z9. Z4: R0.5.Z7,
2z; 6.Z2.
ReinB, or Iddncys; Jlg^ratiTttfy, the seal
of the afiectioos and dispositions. Job z6. z 3 ;
19.27; Ps.7.9: 96.^; Is.xi.5.
B^actioia, or abandonment by God, for
impenitence, Ps.8z. Z2; Pr.z.a9; Mat. 7.23;
Mar. z6. x6; Ja. 3. z8; Ac. 7.49; Ro. x. 24; 3
Tb.3.zz; Re.3.z6.
Rjjoiffinfe on what accounts allowable, Le.
23.40; De. z6. Z4; Ps. 105. 3: 65.X3; Pr.29.2;
Ac 5. 4z; Ro. Z3. Z5; x Th. 5. z6; x Pe. 4.Z3.
5'« Joy.
Relapei2ig, or iaUing back into sin, dan-
gerous, Mat.x3.43; Ji^* 5* <4« He.6.4; 2 1^.
2.20.
BieleaM (Ybar 09), every seventh year,
£x.2z.3; De.zs.z; 31. xo; Je.34.x4.
Belifive, to free others from hardships, a
duty, Le.25.35; PS.Z46.9; IS.X.X7; La.z.zz,
z6; z Ti.5.zo,z6.
Rftligioa, the ritual of the Hebrew wor-
ship, Ac. 26. 5; Ga.z.13, Z4; — ^genuine and
practical godliness, called pure and unde-
filed, Ja.z.27.
Rely, to put trust in, 2 Ch.z6.8.
Reniain, to continue, to be left, Ge. 38. zz;
Jos.8.22; Lu.zo.7.
Remedy, a cure or reparation, 2 Ch.36.z6:
Pr.6.is; 29. z.
Remember, to bear Ld, or call in mind, Ge.
40.23; EX.Z3.3; Ps.22.27;Lu.z.73;Ga.3.xo;
2 Ti.2.a.
RemiasioiL, pardon. Mat. 26. 28; Lu. x. 77;
24.47; He.9.22. See Forgiveness.
Remit, to pardon. or declare to be par-
doned, Jn. 20.23.
Remnant, a part Vhidi is left, Le. 2. 3; 5.
X3; Mat.22.6; Ro.9.37; 1X.5.
Remove, to put from its place, or exchange
place, &c., Ge. 48. i7;Ps.36. xx; La. X. 8;
Mat.2x.2x; Ac.7.4: Ga.x.6.
Bemphag, an object of idolatrous worship
among the Egyptians, supposed to be the
planet Saturn, Ac. 7. 43 ; — called Chiun, Am.
5.36.
Bender, to give or return, Ps. 33. 4; Is. 66.
X5; Mat3x.4x; R0.Z3.7.
Bending op Clothes, or teazing their bor-
der, an expression of grief, Ge. 37. 39; 2
Ch.34.27; £zr.9.3; Job z.20; 2.Z3.
Itenewiog, or making new, R0.Z3.3; Ep.4.
33; Col. 3. zo; Tit. 3. 5. See Regenera-
tion.
Renonnoe, to give up with, 3 Co.4.2.
Renown, wide-spreaxi fame, Ge.6.4; Nu.z.
z6; Z6.3; Eze.z6.z4; 34- 29*
Repair, to amend, 9 KL za. 5; 3 Ch. 34. ^;
Ezr.9.9.
Repay, to recompense, De.7.zo; Job3z.3z;
Lu.zo.35; R0.z2.z9.
Repentance, a change of mind, arising
from conviction that we have done wrong,
and leading to amendment of conduct; —
commanded, Ac.z7.30; Re.2.s,z6; 3.3; — its
necessity, z Ki. 8. 47; Ps. 7. Z3; Eze.z8.30;
Lu. 13' 3! 15- 7i a4-47; Ac.2.38; 3-19; i7-3o;
86.20; a Pe.3.9; — when genuine, it includes
just views of the evils of sin, Ge. 39. 9; Ps.
5Z. 4; — conviction of guilt and danger, 38.
4; 40. Z2 ; — ^sincere contrition and sorrow,
Job 42. 6; 2 Co. 7. zo; — shame and confu-
sion, Ezr. 9. 6-zs; Je. 3Z. zg; Eze.z6.6z,63;
Da. 9. 7,8; — ^humble confession to God, z
Ki. 8. 47; Ps. 32. 5; 5Z.3; — forsaking of sin
in heart and practice, zox.3; xx9.xo4,xx3,
X 38, Z63 ; — endeavours after universal obedi-
ence, Z19. 6, zs, ZZ7; Ep. 4. 22; Ja. 3. Z3:—
carefulness against relapses into sin, 2 Co.
7. zo, zz. In Mat. 21.29,32; 27.3; 2 Co. 7.8,
9; He. 7. 2z, the word [metameleia) ren-
dered repentance, means merely regret^
or a change 0/ platts, without implyiog
any change of disposition, as is the case
with the word metanoia elsewhere so
rendered. Exhortations to, Le.26.40; De.
30.z; Is.z.z6; Je. 3. z2; 4.4; 22.Z; 26.Z, &c. ;
Eze. z8. 30; Ho.6.2; Z2.6; Z4.z; Joel z. 8; 2.
Z2; Am. s. 4; Zep. 2. 3; Zee. z. 3; AC.3.Z9; —
motives to, z Sa. 7. 3^ Ne. z. 9; Job 22. 23;
Ps.32. 5; Is. 1. 16; Je.4.z; Eze.33.zz; Zee. z.
3; Ro.3.4; Re.3.5; — if genuine, will obtain
pardon, Le.26.40; De.4.29; 30.Z-3; Pr. 28.
13; Is. 55- 6.7; Je.i8.8; 36.3; Eze.x8.21; 36.
31 ; Ac. 2. 38; — danger in delaying, Ps. x8.
41; 119.60; Pr.z.28; 29.Z; Is. 55. 6; Je. 7. z6;
zx. zi; 14. xo; Eze. 8. 18; Mi. 3. 4; Zee. 7. X3;
Mat. 25. 10; Lu.12.2cn 19.44; Ac. 3. 23; Ro.
X3.X2; 2 Co.6.2; He.3.7,x3; 12.X7; Re.2.22;
—preached by John the Baptist, Mat. 3. 2;
Mar. X. 4; L-u. 3. 3;— by Jesus, Mat. 4. 17;
Mar. X. s; — by the apostles, Mar.6.z2; Ac.
20.21; — ascribed to God, Ge. 6.6; pe.32.
ItBPBTlTIONS
176
RfiSPECT
36: X Sa.x5.z; 3 Sa.34.x6; Ac.xi.x8; 3Ti.3.
as; — Christ exalted to give, Ac. 5. 3x; —
through the operation of the Spirit, Zee.
X3.xo: Ju.x6.8; — not accomplished merely
by judgments, Am.4.6-X3; Re.9.3o,2x: x6.
9 :— nor by miracles, Lu. x6. 30, 31. Exem-
plified: Datfid, 3Sa.x3.13; — Manasseh, s
Ch. 33. xa, X3; — Nineveh, Jonah 3. 5-8; —
Peter, "b/laLL^^.jsi—ZaccAffu, Lu.xp.S; —
tkief, 33.40,41; — ^&Ise, exemplified: Saui,
I Sa. xs. 34-30; — AMa^, x Ki. 31. 27-39; —
yttdeu. Mat. 37. 3-5.
Itepetitioxis, in prayer, or saying the same
thing over and over again, merely for the
sake of length, condemned, Mat.6.9.
Rephaixn, re-fl&'im [giants], an ancient tribe
noted for their gigantic stature. They had
settlements b the land of Bashan, which
was called 'the land of the Rephaims,'
Ge.x4.5;De.3.ix-x3;Jos.x3.xa. The coun-
try of the Ammonites was also called 'the
land of the giants' (Rephaims). The vaU
ley of f or 'valley of the giants' (Jos. X5. 8;
x8. x6), lay between Jerusalem and Beth-
lehem, in which the Philbtines opposed
David, after he was anointed king, and
where he twice defeated them, a Sa. 5. x8,
aa; 33. 13; x Ch.xx.zs; X4.9; — ^it was fruitful
in com, IS.X7.S. Has been identified with
the plain called el-Bukaa.
Rephidim, rSfi-dim [resting-places], an en-
campment of the Israelites near to Horeb,
where the people murmured, Ex.x7.x; X9.
a; Nu.33.z4,x5; — here Amalek fought widi
them, £x.x7.8.
Repleniah, to fill with, Ge.x.aS; Is.3.6: 33.
2; Je.3x.as: Eze.36.2; 37.2s.
ReplicMt, answerest, Ro.9.3o.
Reports, or rumours, of an evil kitidf'not
to be lightly spread or credited, Ex. 33.x;
Le.x9.x6; P8.XS.3; xCo. X3.7; Tit. 3.3; Ja.
4.1.
Reproach, infamy or disgrace, sin is to any
people, Pr. X4. 34; — censure, or slanderous
speech, how to be borne, MaL5.xx; x Co.
4.X3; X Pe.4.4; He.xi. 34-36; X3.X3.
Rreprobate, ttot ap^roven, as base metal,
Je. 6. 30; — men of corrupt principles and
practices, Ro. i. 38; 3 Co. X3. 5-7 ; — 'concern-
ing the faith,' unsound in the true faith, a
Ti. 3. 8; — castaway, x Co. 9. 37; — rejected,
He.6.8.
Reproof, or rebuke, how to be given, Le.
X9.17; Pr.9.8; 34,35; 37.5; I Th.s.14; 3Th.
3.XS; X Ti.s.x,ao; — how to be received, Pr.
X0.X7; xa.x; X3.18; x5.5,xo,3x; X9.30; 37.S;
38.33; 39.x; EC.7.X.
Reprore, to blame, Job 6. 3s; Ps. so. 8; Jn.
x6.8; Ep.s.xx.
Reputation, or good character, its value,
Pr.aa.x ; £0.7. x; — a little folly injurious to,
Ec.xo.i.
Repute, to reckon or account. Job x8. 3;
Da.4.35.
Reqnect, to ask, pray for, or solicit, Ju.8*
34; Ne.3.4; Es.4.8; — an entreaty or peti-
tion, 3 Sa.x4.xs,a3; Ezr.7.6; Es.5.3; Ps.3z.
2; Flii.4.6.
Require, to ask as a favour, Ezr. 8. aa; — ^to
demand as a debt, Ge. 3X. 39; De. xo. xa;
Lu. X9. 33; — ^to call to account for, or to
avenge, Ge.9.5;De.x8.x9;a3.ax; Lu.xx.5Q.
Requite, to repay, or to recompense, Ge.
S0.X5; De. 33.6; Ps. xaz4; Je.5x.s6; z TL
5.4.
Rere-ward, the last body or troop of an
army, Nu.xaas; Jos.6.9,x3; Is.sa.xa; s8-8-
Rescue, to save from danger, De. 38. 31 ;
xSa.14.45; 3ax8; Da.6.27; H0.5.Z4: Ac
23.37.
Resemble, to be like to, Ju.8.x8;— to liken
or compare to, Lu.x3.x8.
Resen, re'sen [a bridle], a 'great city' of
Assyria founded by Nimrod. It stood on
the banks of the Tigris between Calah
(Nimr^id) and Nineveh, Ge.x0.x3.
Reserre, to keep in store, Je. 3. 5; 50. ao;
a Pe.a.9.
Residue, the remaining part, or what is
left, Ex.xo.s; Ne.xx.3o; I5.3z.z7; Mar.z6.
x3;Ac.is.x7.
Resignation, or submission without dis*
content to the will of God, under trials,
our duty, He.x3.9; Ja.4. 7;— commanded,
Ps.37.7; 46. xo; — ^motives and obligations to
it are, that nothing can befall us without
the knowledge and appointment of God,
Da. 4.3s; Mat.xo.39-3x; — our trials are all
merited by us, La. 3.39: ML7.9; — ^^>^ ^^^
than we have deserved, Ezr.9.x3; P&X03.
xo; — are intended for our good, Ro. 8.a8;
a C0.4.X7; He. xa.xx;— shall soon all temu-
nate, Ps. xos. xz; He. xo.37; — shall be fol-
lowed by unspeakable and eternal bliss,
Ro.8.x8;3Co.4.i7.
TO THE DiviNB WILL, exam-
ples of: in Aaron, Le.xa3;— in Eli, x Sa.3.
18; — in Job, Job x.30; — in David, 3 Sa.xs.
a6; Ps.39.9: — ^in Hezekiah, a Ki.aax9; — ^in
Mary, Lu. x. 38 ; — ^in Jesus, Mat.a6. 43 ; Ikl ar.
X4.36; Lu.aa.43; Jn. x8.xx; — in Paul, Phi
4x1.
Resist^ to oppose, or to fight against. Zee.
3.x; Mat.s.59; Lu.az.zs; Ac.6.zo; 7.5X; Ja.
4.7; xPe.5.9.
Resolution, or courage in the discharge
of duty, Ep.6.io; 3 '11.3.x; He. 3.6; x Pe.5.
9;— in the case of Job, Job 3. xo; — Shad-
rach and his companions. Da. 3. 16; — of
Daniel, Da.6.zo;— of the apostles, Ac4. X9;
— of Paul, 3aa4; ax. 13.
Resolutions, or fixed determinations; good
ones. Job X3.1S; 37.6; 34.3X; PS.X7.3; 1x9.
7,8, &c
Resort, to have recourse, to repair to, Ne.
4.30: Ps.71.3; Mar.3.T3; xo.x; Jn.xo.x,4x.
Respect, to regard or esteem, Le. 19. 15;
Nu.x6.x5; De.z.X7; X6.X9.
L.
BBSPECT
177
RBVENQE
BeqMct, attention or reverence, how and
when to be shown, Pr.35.6; Lu. 14.10; Ro.
x3.zo; FhLa.y, x Pe.a.x7; 3.8.
Respite, a reprieve, pause, or interval, Ex.
8.xs: X Sa.zz.3.
Rest^ from labour, to be given to man and
beast on the Sabbath, Ex. 16.33; 2a 10; 31.
»S; 35*2; Le. 33. 3, 33;— a future promised to
Christians, He.4.9.
Reetitutioii for injuries, or the restoring
of anything lost or taken away, enjoined,
Ex.32. 5; Le.6.4;Nu.5.7; x Sa.X3..3; Job3o.
z8; Eze.33.x5; LU.X9.8;— of all things, Ac.
3.2X.
RestoratiGii of the Jews foretold. See Is-
raelites.
Restore, to give back, Ge. so. 7; Ex.ss. x;
LU.X9.8; Ac.x.6; Ga.6.x.
Restrain, to withhold, or to keep back,
Ge.8.2; 11.6; Job X5.8; Ps. 76.10; Is.63.15;
Ac.x4.z8.
ReBiirrectioii, the rising of the body from
the dead to new life, and union with the
soul. Job's hope of. Job X9.35; — David's,
Ps. x6. xo; 49. x5; — Isaiah's prediction of. Is.
26.19; — of the dry bones, representing the
restoration of the Jews, Eze.37.x, &c.; —
mentioned to Daniel, Da. 12.2, X3 ;^— preach-
ed by Jesus, Mat.x7.23; 22.31; Jn. 5.21,28;
— hisownforetold,Mat.x2.4o; x6.2i; Mar.9.
31; 14. 28; Jn. 2. X9; — Paul's account of, x
Co. X5. x,&c. ; iTh. 3. 13 ; — denied by the Sad-
ducees, Mat.22.23; Ac. 23.8; — not incredi-
ble, Mar.x3.24; Ac. 26.8; — not contrary to
reason, Jn. X2. 24; i Co. X5. 35-44;— proved
by Christ's resurrection, i Co. 15. 12-20; —
accomplished by Christ's power, Jn.5.28,
29; 6.39; 40.44;— the first, X C0.1s.23; xTh.
4.x6; Re.20.5.
. OK Christ b proved by the
great number of witnesses who saw and
conversed with him after he had risen, x Co.
XS.6; — the firequency of his interviews with
many of them. Mat. 27.9, xo; 28. x6, X7; Mar.
16.9; Lu.24.x3-3x,34,5x;Jn.2a 19,20,26; 21.
1-X5; — their very incredulity and slowness
in believing, Mar.9.xo; Lu.24.x-12; — their
deep conviction and assurance of its truth,
manifested by their publication of it before
his murderers and their persecutors, Ac.
2.22-24; — 'h^y could have no motive to at-
tempt an imposture, x Co.x5.z9;-r-without
deviation or exception they all continue to
agree in their testimony, though exposed
to suffering and death, Ac. 2. 32; — the mira-
cles which they performed in the name of
Christ, and in confirmation of their testi-
mony, 2.43; 5.X2; — its necessity, Lu.24.45,
46; Ro.4.25; 8.34; X Co. xs.X4,x7,x9;— attri-
buted to power of God, Ac. 2. 24; 3. 15; Ro.
8.ix; Ep.x.2o; C0I.2.X2; — also to his own
power, Jn. 2. X9; xo. x8; — first-fruit of the
resurrection, of believers, Ac. 26. 23; x Co.
15.20,23.
Retain, to hold fast, or to keep, Job 2. 9;
Pr.4.4; XX. x6; Jn.20.23; R0.Z.28.
Retaliation, or the act of returning like
for like, laws and observations concerning,
Ex. 21. 24; Le. 24. 30; De. 19. 3x; Pr. 24.29;
Mat.5.38; R0.x2.x7; X Co.6.7; xTh.5.x5; x
Pe. 3.9; — threatened to the unmerciful. Mat.
7.2; Mar.4.24; 3 Co.9.6.
Retire, to retreat, or to withdraw, Ju. so.
39; 3 Sa.xz.z5: 30.22; Je.4.6.
Return, to come or go back, repay, Ge.3.
X9; Ps.6.4; Mat.z2.44; Ac.z5.z6.
Reuben, rQlxn [behold a son], the eldest
son of Jacob by Leah, Ge.39.33; — brought
mandrakes to his mother, 30. Z4; — lost his
birthright on account of a grievous sin, 35.
32; 49.3,4; — kept hb brethren from killing
Joseph, 37.2Z; — rent his clothes when he
found him not in the pit, 29; — reminded
his brethren of their cruelty to him, 42.22;
— offered hb two sons to hb father for the
safety of Benjamin, 37 ; — ^hb father's last
words to him, 49.3,4; — ^his sons and de-
scendants, Nu. 36. 5-zx; zCh. 5.X-3; — the
tribe of, was the least dbtinguished in
nearly every respect.
Reubenites and Gadites, &c., apply for
leave to settle beyond Jordan, NU.33.X; —
granted, 33; De.3. X3; Jos. x. xs; X3. 15;—
sent thither after the conquest oif Canaan,
Jos. 32.x; — their number and conquests, z
Ch.5. x8; — Moses invoked a prophetic bless-
ing on Reuben, De.33.6; — the Reubenites
reproved for not aiding the western tribes
against Sisera, Ju.5.x5,x6; — their territory
invaded by the Syrians under Hazael, 2
Ki.xo.33; — ^about a century later were car-
ried captive to Assyria, x Ch.5.6,36; a Ki.
Z5.39.
Reumah, ru'mah [high, elevated], concu-
bine of Nahor, Abraham's brother, Ge.
33.24.
Reveal, to dbclose. Job 30.27; Je. 33.6; Da.
2.47; Mat.zz.27.
Revelation of God's will to men, different
modes of, Ge. 3. 9; 4. 9; 6. Z3; Z5. z ; 3Z. 24;
40.8; Ex. 3.2; 38.26; zSa. 38.6; Da.3.z9;
Joel 3.28; Mat.z0.z9; Lu.z.zz,36,67; 3.26;
Ac. 2.z; 9.4; zCo. X4.30; — all Scripture is
given by revelation from God, 2 Ti.3.x6; z
Pe. z.xz; 2Pe. Z.3X. — Book of^ commonly
called the Apocalypse, written by John in
Patmos about a.d. 95 or 96.
Revellings, luxurious feasting, and wanton
behaviour, Ga.5.2z; z Pe.4.3.
Revenge, or return of evil for an injury or
affront, to be refrained from, Le.z9.z8; Pr.
20.22; 24.29; Mat.5.39; R0.z3.z9; xTh.5. .
Z5; zPe.3.9; — reproved by Christ, Lu.9.
54*55: — Chnstian revenge is to well-intreat
the enemy, Pr.35.2z,22; £x.33.4,5; Mat.
5. 44; Ro. Z3. 30; — examples of revenge:
Simeon and Levi^ Ge. 34. 35; — Samson,
Ju. z5. 7, 8;—yoa6, 3 Sa. 3. ^'j^r^yezebel, 1
12
REVENUE
178
BIOHTEOUS
i.$;~HervdinSt Mar.6.z9--a4.
Revenue, income, or annual profits, £sr.4.
13: Pr.S.zg: 15.6: z6.8; 18.83.3; JQ.12.T3.
Reverence, veneration, humble and sub-
missive respect, 8 Sa,9.6; x Ki 1.31 ; Es. 3.3;
Ps.89.7; He.ze.9,38.
Reverse, to repeal or overturn, Nu. 33. so;
£s. 8.5,8.
Reviling, reproaching, or speaking abusive-
ly of, forbidden. Mat. 5.39; i C0.6.X0; x Pe.
2.33; 3-9; 3 Pe.3.xz; Jude 9;— examples of:
JostpKs hre^ren, Ge. 37. 19; — GoUaih^ x
Sa. 17. 43; — Michal, a Sa. 6. ao; — SAimei,
x6. 7, 8; — Sennacheribt Is. 37. X7, 33, 34; —
ntaUfactor^ Lu.33.39.
Revive, to return to life, Ro. 14. 9;— to
quicken and render lively and active, Ge.
4S«a7; Ju.x5.19; Ps.85.6; 138.7; Is.s7.x5;
Hab.3.3.
Revolt, to fall away from one to another,
as men do who rebel against their king, 3
Ki.8.30: 3 Ch.3x.io; Is.z.5; 31.6; Je.5.33.
Rewards, greats promised to the righteous,
De. 38. X, &c.; Ps. x. z, &c.; 50.33; 84. xs;
^ 113.1; Pr.3.33; 10.6,17; xa.8,98; IS.3.X0;
48. z8; — of a temporal nature, Ps. 37. 39;
Pr.3.3x; 3.8,7,x6; 10.3,30; 13.95; 33.4; Is.
33* z 5 ;— compared to crowns and kingdoms,
Mat.85.34; Lu. 13.33; 32.99; 3TL9.X2;4.8;
He.x3.a8; Ja.x.x3; z Pc.x.4; 5.4; Re.8.xo;
3.X1.
Rezin, rd'zin [holding together, dominion],
last king of S3rria, confederate with Pekah,
king of Israel, against Judah, slain by
Tiglath-pilexer, 3 Ki.x5.37; X6.5; Is. 7.x; 8.
4-7.
Rezon, rS'zon [prince], the son of Eliadah,
revolts from Hadadezer, and opposes Solo-
mon, iKLzx.33.
Rhes^nm, re'ji-um [a breach], a city on the
south-west coast of Italy, opposite Messina
in Sicily; — here Paul landed on his way to
Rome, Ac. 38. 13. Its modem name is
ReggiOt the capital of Calabria, with a
Popish population of about xo,ooa
Rheaa, re'sah, the father of Joanna in the
ancestry of Christ, Lu.3.37.
Rhinoceroe. See Unicorn.
Rhoda, rO'da [a rose], a young woman, a
convert to Christianity, Ac.x3.x3.
Rhodee, an island of the Mediterranean,
about 75 miles east of Crete, and about
X30 miles in circumference. The city of
Rhodes was celebrated for the colossus, a
brazen statue of Apollo X05 feet high which
was erected over the entrance of the har-
bour. Paul touched at, on his return
voyage from his third missionary journey
(a.d. 58}, Acsx.x. The population of the
island is about 20,000.
Riblah, rib'lah [fertility], a city in the
country of Hamath, about 12 miles north-
east of the fountain of the Orontes and on
the ri^t bank of that river. HerePharaoh-
Necho deprived Jehoahaz of his crown,
and gave it to Jehotakim, 9 Ki.93.33,34; —
here Nebuchadnexzar abode wMle his
army besieged Jerusalem, 35.6; — here king
Zedekiah's sons were slain, and his own
eyes put out, Je.s9.5; 59.9-zx.
Rtbs, bones in the sides of animals. Eve
formed of one, Ge.2.3x,93; — ^figuraUvely,
the kingdoms of Lydia, ' Babylon, and
Egypt, Da. 7. 5.
Riches, their vanity and uncertainty. Job
36.19; Pr.xz.4,38; X5.X6; 93.5; Ec.5.13; 6.1;
Je.9.33; £ze.7.z9; Zep.z.z8; Mat.6.19; Lu.
X2. z6, &c.; Ja.5. z; Re.x8.x6^— caimot re-
deem or deliver man's soul, Ps.49.6-9; z
Pe. X. x8; Zep. z. 18; Re. 6. 15-17;— not to
trust in them. Job 3X.S4; Ps. 62.10; Je.9.33;
x Ti. 6. X7; — ^folly of thus trusting, shown,
Lu.x3.x6-sx; — ^the dangers to which they
expose men, Pr.x8.xx; 38.xx; 30.8; £c.5.xa;
Mat,x3.33; Ja.9.6; 5.5; — ^no mark of divine
favour, Ps.73.x9; Mat. 5.45; Ltt.x.53; Ja.s.
x; — the fate of ill-gotten ones. Job 90.15;
Pr.za 9; z6.^8; so. ax; 9x. 6; 93. x6; 98. 8, 92;
Je.z7.xz; — to be acquired by honest labour
and industry, Pr. xa 4; 13. xx; 13. 4; 39. 39;
38. X9: — ^uses for which they should be em-
ployed, z Ch. 99. 3: Mat. 19. 3z; Lu. z6. 9; z
Jn. 3. Z7;>i>4f well used, a blessing, Pr. Z4.
so; Z9.4; S3.7; £c.7.zb: Lu.t6.9; z Ti.6.X9;
—the duty of those who are possessed, of
them, Ps.63. zo; x Ti. 6.17; Ja.z.zo; — what
are true riches, Mat.6.X9; Lu.ze.33; zH
6.i8;Re.8.9; 3.X8.
Rid, to set free or clear from, Ge. 37.99; Ex.
6.6; Le.86.6; Ps.89.4; i44.7,zx.
Riddance, a complete removal of, Le.33.32;
Zep. X. x8.
Riddle, something iutricated or compli-
cated, an enigma, or dark and puzzling
question; — Samson's, Ju. X4. xa-x9; — Eze-
kiel's, Eze.i7.2.
Rifle, to rob or plunder. Zee. 14.3.
Righteous, those who are just and upright
in heart and practice, both towards God
and man;— their character described, Ps.
ixs.s, Pr.x2.x0; 13.5; sr.xs; Matx3.35; Jn.
1.47; — under several characters, 3 Ch.34.3;
Ps.x5.x, &c.; 37.91; 112. 5; Pr.io.9o: 12.5,
10; X3.5; 15.28; BX.36; 28.1; 99.7; £ze.z8.5,
&c. ; Mar. 6. 20; Lu. x. 6; Ac. xo. x, &c. ; xz.
34; Ro.5.7.
— - - ■■■ and wicked compared, Ps. L
xxxvil. xlix. Iviii. Ixxiii. ; Pr.4.16; 14.9; 28.1,
&c. : Is. 3. 10; — ^have oft the same fate in
this world, Ec. 7. 1 5 ; 8. Z4 ; 9. 2 ; — ^their happi-
ness and privileges, Ps. 37.23; Pr.x3.8; X3.
32; X4.Z4; 38. 5: Is. 33.ZS; R0.9.Z0; 5.7; la ■
5,9; 9 Co. 3.18; Ep.s.xg; Col.z.rs; 3. 4; He.
12.Z4; X Jn.3.2; Re. 2.7,xx, 17,26,28; 3S,i»,
3x; 23. Z4; — salt of the earth, dnd light of
the world. Mat. 5. Z3, 14; — sons of God, Ro.
8.X4, &c.; X Jn.3.z,3;— one with Clurist and
BI0HTE0TT8NESS
179
BOMB
the Father, Jn. 17. xx,«i?— temple of God,
I Co. 3. x6; — ^fiee from trouble, Ps. 91. 14;
Pr.x.33; x6. 7; Is. 32.17; Re. 7.X6; 21. 4:— to
be remembered with respect, Ps.xx2.6; Pr.
10.7;— to be blessed in their posterity, Ex.
25. 5, 6; De. 4. 40; X2. 25; Ps. 37.26; 103.X7;
Pr. IX. 21 ; 12. 7; 14. a6; «o. 7; Lu. i. 50;— to
inherit eternal life, Da.x9.2; Lu. 18.30; Jn.
3.15; 4.14; Ro.a.7; X Tl,6.x9; l^tx.s; x Jn.
2.25; jude 2X.
RighteoimneBS of God, as the governor of
the worid, asserted, Ps. xx. 7; 36. 6; 48. xo;
7X.19; 97.2; 11X.3; xx9.x37,X42; X4S.X7; Je.
9.24; Da.9.7; Re. X6.5;— certain character-
fatics of it, Ps.48.xo: 7X.x5,i9; 97.2; ixx.3;
1x9.142; — things wherein it is shown, De.
4.8; Ju.5.xx; I Sa.x2.7; PS.X9.9; 96.X3; 119.
7, 62, X23, X38; X45. 17;— how saints should
treat it, Ps. 22.31; 35. 28; 40. xo; 7x.x6: 145.
7; Da.9.x6.
' OF Christ, his perfect obe-
dience to all the demands of the divine
law, and his endurance of its penalty, in
the room, and for the justification, of his
people; and which is often called the
righUoitsH^u of God^ because appointed
and accepted by God; — called sometimes
the righteousness of faith, because i^pre-
hended by Ikith, Ro. 4. X3; 9. 30; xo. 6; —
wrought out by him, who is truly God in
our nature;— and eidiibiting a bright dis-
play of God's righteousness, Je.a3.6; 33.16;
Msd. 4. 2; R0.X.17; 3. 22; xo. 3; X C0.X.30; 2
C0.5.2X; Phi. 3. 9; a Pe.i.x.
OF THE Saints consists in
Christ's righteousness imputed to them, 2
Co. 5. 2x; PhL 3. 9; — in principles of right-
eousness implanted ia. them, £p. 4. 23,24; —
and in righteousness of life exemplijted by
them, Ep.2.xo; Tit.2.x4.
Rtgonr, strictness and severity, Ex. x. X3;
Le.25.43.
Rimznon, rim'mon [a pomegranate apple],
(i) An idol worshipped by the people of
Damascus, 9 Ki. 5. xS.'^s) A steep rock
north-east of Geba and Michmash which
served as a fortress to the Benjamites, Ju.
90. 45. — (3) A city of the tribe of Simeon,
J0S.1S. ex, 32; I 01.4.32; Ne.xx. 29. — {4) A
city of Zebulun, x Ch.6.77.
Ringleader, the head of a mob or party,
Ac. 24. 5.
Rings, used as ornaments for the ears,
hands, fingers, &c., were very ancient, Ge.
24.22,30,47; 41. 49; Nu.3x.50; Es.3.xo;8.2;
Lu. 15.22; Ja.9.2.
Rinaed, washed, Le.6.98; xs.xx,x2.
Riot, wild and loose mirth, R0.x3.x3; Tit
1.6; X Pe.4.4.
Riotoiw, intemperate, luxurious, wanton,
Pr.23.20; 98.7; Lu.x5.13.
Riphatih, ri'fath, a son of Gomer the son
of Japheth (Ge.xa3), founder of a Cim-
merian tribe, the Celts who marched across
the Riphaean Mountains, i.e. the Car-
pathians, into Europe.
Ritav, laws, customs, ceremonies, Nu.9.3.
River, a name sometimes given by the
Hebrews to sea^t such as the Red Sea and
the Mediterranean, Ps.74.x5; Hab.3.8; Is.
93.3; — river of God^ showers, PS.6S.9; —
one to rise from Jerusalem, and to flow
into the Great and the Dead Sea, Eze.47.
9; Zec.x4. 8; — of life in Paradise, Re. 22.x;
"^ Egypt, lliis expression b found eight
times in the Old Testament. In Ge.x5.x8
the Hebrew word is nahoTf and it means
the river Nile. In the other instances the
Hebrew is nakhal^ which means a winter^
stream^ and the reference is to IVady el-
Arish, which was the boundary between
Egypt and Canaan, as in Nu.34.5; J0S.X5.
4,47; I Ki.8.65.
Robbery, or theft, forbidden and threat-
ened, Le.x9.x3;p5.62,xo;Pr.2i.7;28.34;Is.
6x. 8; Eze. x8.xo; Am. 3. xo; Ne. 3. x; — ^how
punished, Ex.22.x; 2 Sa.x2.5; Pr.6.3x.
Robes, long and ornamented garments,
worn by persons of rank, x Ki. 22. 10,30; 2
Ch.x8. 9, 29; Eze. 26.16; Lu.2a 46;— of the
redeemed, Re.6.xx; 7.9,13,14.
Rocks, noted ones in a mountainous coun-
try, as Canaan was, were many, of Adul-
1am, I Ch.xx.x5: — Bozez and Seneh, x Sa.
X4. 4; — Engedi, 24. x, 2; — Sela-hammah-
Idcoth, 23. 25, 28, — Horeb, Ex. X7. x-6; —
Meribah, Nu.20.1-11; — Oreb, JU.7.2S; Is.
X0.26; — were often used as places of retreat
or fortresses, Ju. x5.8:90.45;x Sa.23.25;x Ch.
XX.X5; — water caused miraculously to flow
from, Nu. 2a8,xi; Ne.9.x5; Ps. 78.20; 1x4.
6; Is.48.91.
Rod, of Moses changed into a serpent, Ex.
4.3;7.IO^— of Aaron budded, Nu.i7.i,&c.;
—one to chastise, i C0.4.2X; — figuratively
for Christ, Is.xx.x; — the tribes of Israel, Ps.
74.2; Je.io.i6; — ^power and authority, Ps.
9.9; X10.2; X25.3.
Rods, prepared by Jacob, Ge.30.37.
R06, a species of deer, the smallest known
to us, X Ch.X2.8; Pr.5.x9; 6.5; Is.x3.x4.
Rogelim, ro-ge^im [fuller's placel a town
in Gilead, where lived Barzillai, 2 Sa. 17.
27; X9.31.
Roll, a piece of skin or parchment, written
sometimes on both sides, and rolled to-
gether, instead of being bound in cut
leaves, Ezr.6.2; Is.S.x; Je. 36, 2, 6,23,29; —
one flying, in a vision of Zechariah, Zee.
Roman, or freed man, citizen of Rome,
Paul was, Ac. 16. 37; 22.25,27,29.
Rome, rOme, the capital of Italy, on the
river Tiber, about 15 miles from its mouth,
long the mistress of the world; was founded
about 748 B.C., and increased to such an
extent that it covered seven hills, whence
it was called urbs septicoliSf 'city of the
BOOT
180
BABBATH
seven hills.' In Nero's reign (a.d. 64)
about two-thirds of it was destroyed by
fire, but it was rebuilt with great splen-
dour. In the reigns of Vespasian and Tra-
jan the population was about 3,000,000.
Rome is not mentioned in the O. T. ; but
the empire of Rome is referred to by
Daniel, under the name of the 'fourth
kingdom,' Da. a. 40; 7. 7, 17, 19; ". 39. 4?'
The population of the Roman empire in
the time of Christ is estimated at 85,000,000.
Strangers from, at Jerusalem on the day
of Pentecost, Ac. 3. xo;— from it all Jews
were commanded to depart, x8. s; — Paul
."Was carried to it a prisoner, sS. 16; — ^re-
mained there two years preaching, 30.31 ; —
sent an epistle to the saints there, written
from Corinth, a.d. 57,58, R0.x5.15; comp.
Ac. 30. a, 3, x6; — it is called * that great city
which reigneth over the kings of the earth,'
Re. X7. x8. For centuries this great city
has been the capital of the ' States of the
Church,' where the pope had sway as a
temporal prince. In the month of Sept.,
X870, the troops of Victor Emanuel entered
Rome, and in a few days the ' States of the
Churdi ' ceased to exist. The pope was
deprived of all his temporal power, and
permitted to reside in Rome only as tlie
spiritual overseer of the church which owns
his authority.
Boot, Christ is called the, Is.ix.io;Re.5.5;
33. x6.
Botten, putrid, not sound. Job 13. 38; 41.
37; Je. 38. IX, 13; Joel X.17.
Bou^hly, rudely, boisterously, Ge.43.30; i
Sa.3o.io; Pr. 18.33.
Boase, to stir up from rest or quiet, Ge.
49.9.
Boven, wandering and plundering robbers,
X Ch.X3.3X.
Boyal, kingly, Ge. 49. so; Jos. xo. 3; Ac. X3.
si; Ja.3.8.
Baby, a precious stone, second only to the
diamond in hardness, of a red colour,
mixed with purple. Job 38. x8; Pr. 3. 15; 8.
11; 30.15; 31.10.
Budder, the helm, or part which steers a
ship, Ac. 37. 40.
Buddy, approaching to red, xSa.x6.x2;Ca.
5.X0; La. 4. 7.
Budiments, elements or first principles of
science. Col. s. 8, 30 ; Ga. 4. 3,9.
Bae, a small garden plant This word is
found only in Lu. 11.43. In the parallel
passage. Mat. 33. 33, anbe (= dill} is used.
Bufiu, rQ'fus [red], the son of Simon the
Cyrenian, Mar. 15. 31; — he, or one of the
same name, is saluted by Paul, Ro. 16.13.
Buhamah, ru-ha'mah [having obtained
mercy], the name Israel would still bear,
if she returned to God, Ho. 3.x.
BoinotiB, fallen to ruin, 3 Ki. 19.35; Is.17.1;
3726.
Rulers, or civil mag^trates, to be respected
and obeyed, R0.13.1-7; Tit. 3.x; i Pe.3.i3,
14;— the devil and his agents so called,
£p.6.i3.
Bump, the buttock, £x.39. 33; Le. 3.9;8.
35; 9.19.
Bunning the Christian race, directions for,
xCo.9.34; He.13.1.
Bush, a well-known plant (Job 8. xx; Is. 9.
14; 19. 15) found in marshy places; trans-
lated 'hook,' Job 41. 3; 'bulrush,' Is. 58. 5.
The ' bulrush' in Ex. 3. 3; Is. 35. 7; x8.3, is
a different word in Heb. denoting the
Egyptian papyrus.
Budied, entered with violence, Ju.9.44; 30.
37; Ac. 19. 39.
Bust, earthly riches liable to. Mat. 6. 19; —
of their riches, a witness against avarici-
ous rich men, Ja.5.3.
Buth, rooth [beauty], accompanies her
mother-in-law from the land of Moab to
Bethlehem, more than xoo years before
the time of David, Ru.i.x6; — gleans in the
fields of Boaz, 3. x, &c. ; — claims the "right
of relationship to him, 3,8; — married to
him, 4.X0. Book o/^ has been placed by
the Jfews in the Hagiographa. It was pro-
bably written by the author of the Book
of Judges, and belongs /o the period of
about the middle of the judges.
Bye, a well-known bearded grain, Ex. 9. 3a;
Is. 38. 35. In Eze. 4. 9 the same word is
rendered 'fitches.*
S.
Sabachthani, sa-bak-tha'ni, the Syro-Chal-
daic of the Hebrew word quoted by Christ
from Ps. 33. X, and which signifies htut
thou forsaken inef Mat.36.46; Mar.x5.34.
Sabaoth, sab-Sl'oth, hosts or armies, Ro. 9.
29;Ja.5-4-
Sabbath [restX so called because God rested
on it from his work of creation, and ap-
pointed it for rest to man and beast, Ge.2.
3; — charge to keep it, Ex. 16.33; so. 8, 10;
33.13; 31.13; 34.21; 35.3; Le.33.3; De.5.13;
Je. 17. sx; — a day in which specially to re-
member God's goodness, De.5. 15;— to be
spent in worshipping God, in reading and
hearing his word, &c., 1^.19. 30; 36. a; Is.
58. 13; Eze.46.3; Mar.6.2; Lu. 4. x6, 31; X3«
xo; Ac. 13. 14,15,37,43,44; xs.sx; 17.3,3; 18.
4; — ^no manner of work to be done on it,
Ex.3o.xo; Le.33.x3; 34.31; 35.3,3; De.5.x4,
15; Je.x7.3x;<— promises to them who keep
it. Is. 56. 3, 4-7; 58. 13, 14;— threatenings
against those who break it, Ex. 31. 14, 15 ; 35*
3 Je.x7.37;Eze.3a.8, 14,36,31; — offerings oa
it, Nu.38.9; — a breaker of it stoned, 15.33;
SABBATH
181
SALAMIS
— the violation of it corrected by Nehe-
miah, Ne. 13. 15-^3; — the superstitious ob-
servance of it censured, and works of charity
and mercy to be done on it, Mat. la. z, zx;
Mar.2.23,27;Lu.x3.zs:Jn.7.a3;— instances
of its having been dishonoured, Ex.z6.a7;
Nu.z5.3a: Ne.z3.z6; Je.z7.ax-a3;— its pro-
fanation the cause of natural judgments,
Eie. 20. zs, z6; 33. 38, 47. Sabbath-days
Journey, Acz. za, a distance of aooo cubits,
measured from the wall of the city in which .
the traveller lived ; about six-tenths of a
mile.
Sabbath, change of, from the seventh to
the first day of the week, arguments for:
— Christ rose from the dead on the first
day, which has ever since been kept sacred
to the memory of this event. Mat. a8. z ;
Mar. z6. z ;-^Christ honoured this day, by
often meeting with his disciples, Jn.aaz9,
26;— it is called the LortTs day, namely,
the Lord Christ's day. Re. z. xo; — on this
day the apostles received the Holy Ghost,
to qualify them for their work,. Ac. a. z,
compared with Le. 93. Z5;— on this day
Paul preached to .the disciples, who had
met to eat the Lord's Supper, Ac. ao. 7; —
the directions which Paul gives to the
church at Corinth plainly allude to their
religious assemblies on this day, x Co. z6.
z.a.
-, the Christian, ought to be sanc-
tified as a day of rest from worldly labour
and care, though not from works of mercy
and charity/ Ex.ao.zo; Mat.xa.za: — a day
of remembrance of Christ's finishing his
humiliation by rising from the dead, z Co.
Z5. 20; — a day of meditation and Jfrayer,
Re.z.zo; — a day o( public worship, and
commemoration of the sacrifice of Christ,
Jn.20.z9; Ac. 20. 7; — a day of holy joy, Ps.
ZZ8.24: Is.58.z3; — a day ol anticipation of
the heavenly rest. He. 4. 9.
SabbaUcal Tear, the septennial rest for
the ground from all cultivation, &c, Ex.
23. zo; Le.25.z; De.is.z.
Sabeans, sa-b^ans, (z) A tribe of marauders
who inhabited Arabia, descended from
Sheba, grandson of Keturah, carried away
Job'scattle, Job z. X5. — (2) The descendants
of the eldest son of Cush, who inhabited
Ethiopia, Isr43.3; 45.4. — (3) Descendants
of a son of Joktan inhabiting Arabia Felix,
Joel 3.8.
Sabtechah, sab'te-kah [dark-coloured], the
name of a son of Cush, also of a tribe de-
scended from him, and of the region they
inhabited on the east of the Persian Gulf
in Carmanta, Ge.zo.7; z Ch.x.9.
Sackbut, a musical wind-instrument in use
among the Chaldeans, the form of which
is uncertain. Da. 3. 5,7.
Sackcloth, coarse apparel, made commonly
of black goats' hair, used for sacks, Ge.42.
35; Le.xz.32; — ^and also worn as a sign of
moUming, Ge.37.34; Job Z6.Z5; Jonah 3.5;
2 Sa.3.3z; £s.4.z,a; Ps.30.zz.
Sacrifice, by shedding the blood of animals,
as an acknowledgment that the life of the
offerer was forfeited, and a supplication
for pardon, was of very early appointment,
as appears from those of Cain and Abel,
Ge.4.3, &c. ; — of Noah, 8.ao;— of Abraham,
ZS.9; aa.z3;— of Job, Job z.5.
, to be without blemish, Le.aa.19;
— its age, a6;->how to be eaten, 29,30; —
for morning and evening, Nu.28.3; — of the
meat and drink offering, Z5.Z, &c. ; — on the
Sabbath, 28.9; — on the new moons, xz; —
at the passover, z6, &c. ; — on the offering
of the first-fruits, 26;— to be in one place,
De.z2.5. See Oppbrings.
-, insignificant without true piety.
z Sa.z5.22; Ps.50.8; 5z.z6; Is.z.zz; Je.6.20;
Am.5.2z; Mi.6.6; Ha6.6; Mar.z2.33.
-, Christ gave himself a sacrifice
for our sins, z C0.Z5.3; Ep.5.2; Ga.z.4; z
Tl a. 6, Z4; He. 7. 37; Ro. 5. 6-8; z Pe. 3.Z8;
Sacrilege, the crime c^ profaning or violat-
ing anything dedicated to divine worship,
forbidden and censured, Pr. 30.35; Mai. 3.
8,9: RO.3.32.
Ss^dle, a seat put on a horse, mule, or ass,
Ge.aa.3; Nu.22.3z; Ju.z9.z0; 3 Sa.z6.z; Z7.
23.
SadduceeB, s&d'du-seez (just or righteous
ones], one of the three noted sects among
the Jews, in the days of our Lord, who
maintained that the soul of man is ma terial,
like his body, that there is no other spirit
besides God, that there is no resurrection
of the dead, and all the rewards of virtue,
and punishments of vice, reach only to
this present life; — their opinions reproved
by our Lord, Mat.z6.z-z2; 22.23-34; Mar.
X2.X8-27; Lu. 20. 27-38;— join the priests in
persecuting the apostles, AC.4.Z-3; 5.Z7; —
divided against the Pharisees who had
joined them in accusing Paul, 23. 6-8.
They rapidly disappear from history after
the first century, and the opinions of the
Pharisees predominate among the Jews.
Sadness of the countenance, or mourning
under trials, makes the heart better, £c. 7. 3.
Safe, those are who trust in the Lord, Pr.
29.25.
Saffiron, an odoriferous herb, of the crocus
family, Ca.4.z4.
Sailors, mentioned among those who mourn
the fate of Babylon, Re.z8.z7.
Saints, or holy ones, the genuine people
of God, who are sanctified by his Word
and Spirit, x Sa. 2. 9; 2 Ch. 6. 4z; Ps. 16. 3;
37. 28 ; Ro. z. 7; 8. 37, &c. In De. 33. a and
Jude Z4 the word probably means angels.
Salamis, sSl'a-mis [shaken, beaten], a city
in the island of Cyprus, on its south-east
SALATHIEL
182
BAM08
coast;— here Paul and Banuibas preached,
Ac. 13.5. .Srr Cyprus.
Salathiel, sa-la'thi-el [asked of God], the
son of Jeconiah, and father of Zerubbabel,
z Ch.3.x7: Mat.x.zs; LU.3.B7.
Balem, s&lem (peace), supposed to be the
original name of Jerusalem, in the days of
Melchizedec, Ge.x4.z8: He.7.z; Ps.76.a.
Salim, s2'lun [peace], an ancient city, near
which Jacob pitched hb tent, Ge.33.z8: —
it stood about six miles north-east of Jeru-
salem, near the river Jordan, where John
is said to have baptized many, Jn.3.a3; —
called Shalem, Ge. 33.18; — Shalim, z Sa.
9.4.
Salmon, sal'mdn [shady], the name of a
hill, Ps.68.x5;— called Salmon, Ju.9.48.
Salmone, sal-mO'ne, the eastern promon-
tory of the island of Crete, Ac. 27. 7. See
Crete.
Salome, sa-lo'me [peaceable], the wife of
Zebedee, and mother of James and John,
Mar. 15.40; 16. 1, with Mat. 27. 56; supposed
to have been the sister of the Virgin Mary.
Bait, to be used with every bumt-oifering,
Le.2.z3; — Christians compared to it. Mat.
5. X3; Mar. 9. 49: Lu. Z4. 34; — covenant of,
Nu.z8.z9; a Ch.z3.5.
-— (City of), one of the six cities in the
wilderness of Judah, Jos. 15.69.
Salt Sea, the name of that lake at the
south-east of the Holy Land, which separ-
ated it from the country of the Mo&bites,
Ge.Z4.3; De.3.x7; — ^it is called also the Sea
of the Plain, De.4.49; — ^^ Sea, £ze.47.8;
the East Sea, Joel s. 20; — the Asphaltic
]lAke. The Arabs call it the Dead Sea,
and the Sea of Lot {BahrL4t). It is about
46 miles long and a little more than zo miles
broad, although these dimensions vary ac-
cording to the season of the year. Its great-
est depth is about X300 feet. Its surface
is X289 feet below the level of the Mediter-
ranean. Its waters contain 36^ per cent."
of saline particles, while those of the ocean
contain only 4 per cent Its specific
gravity is x'xja, so that a traveller floated
in it ■' easily in an upright position, with
head and shoulders above the water.' The
land around it is gloomy and barren, and an
awful silence hangs over the whole scene.
Salt (Valley of), a place where the army
of David slew z8,ooo Edomites, 2 Sa.S.xs;
I Ch.z8.z2. See also 2 Ki. 14.7; 3 Ch.a5.
zz. Its position is not known.
Salntatiomi, friendly compliments, whether
by words, letters, or kisses, Mat. 5.47; xo.
Z2; Lu.x.99,4z; z Co.z6.az; C0I.4.Z8.
Salvation, ientporal safety ^ fresertfaiioHf
or deliverattcef is from (5od only, Ps.3.8;
Is.43.zz; H0.Z3.4; Jn.3.9; Ac.7.35; 27.34;
He.zz.7; z Ti.4.zo.
, deliverance from tin andhell^
and the final enjoyment of heavenly bliss.
is through Christ, Mat. t.3z; Lu.x.69; a. 30;
Jn.3.x6,t7; 10.9: AC.4.X8: ^.%x', i3.«3; xs.
xx; X6.3X; Ro.xa9; Ep.t.3,7; iH.i.xs; a
Ti. x.xo; Tit 3.5; He.3.xo; 5.9; 7.95,*— is
offered freely to all, Is.45.33; 51. i; Mat
XX. 38; Jn. 7.37} Re. 83. X7; — }& of grace,
Ep. 3. 5, 8; a Ti. z. 9 ; Tit a. xz ; — and
not of works, Ro. ix.6; Ep. a.9; 9Ti.x.9;
Tit.3.5;-~is through faith in Christ, Mar.
z6.x6; Ac.x6.3x; R0.Z0.9; £p.9.8; xPe.x.5.
See Saviour.
Samaria, sa-mSl'tT-a [watch-height], in Heb.
Shonterdn, corrupted by the Greeks into
Samaria, (x) The capital city of the
Ephrumites, situated about 4a miles north
from Jerusalem, and called after the name
of the original owner (Shemer) of the
hill on which it was built, abgut B.C. 925,
by Omri the sixth king of Israel, x Ki.
Z6.34; — 9i grievous famine there, 9K.i.6.24;
—relieved by the flight of the enemy, 7.6;
— a mixture of different nations settled in
it, a Ki.17.24; E2t.4.9,xo. For two centu-
ries it was the capital of the kingdom of
Israel till the carrying away of the ten
tribes by Shalmaneser (b.c 720), 2 Ki. x8.
3,5. The site of the city is now covered
with terraced vineyards and corn-fields,
amid which are groups and long ranges
of columns. On one section of it stands
the small village of Sebustieh^ a corruption
of the Greek Sebaste, comp. Mi. x. 6; Ho.
X3.X6. — {2) The country of the Ephraim-
ites, I Ki.13.32: — in the New Testament,
It always means the country between
Judea and Galilee, west of Jordan, which
belonged to the tribes of Ephraim and
Manasseh, Lu. Z7. xx; Jn. 4. 4;— Christians
were scattered through, by persecution,
Ac.S.z; — Philip preached Christ to its in-
habitants, 3; — ^they received the Word, X4.
Samaritans, sa-mkrt-tans, inhabitants of
the country of Samaria. After Shalman-
eser, king of Assyria, had carried away
captive the ten tribes of Israel, he re-
peopled Samaria with a colony of Baby-
lonians, Cuthians, and other idolaters, a
Ki. 17.34. These, after a time, quitted the
worship of idols, embraced the Jewish re-
ligion, and built a temple on Mount Ge-
rizim; and their oflkpring, mixed with
apostate Jews, are called Samaritans: —
their enmity to the Jews, Lu.9.'S2,53: Jn.
4. 9: — their name used by the Jews sis a
reproach, 8.48. At present the Samaritans
are only about aoo in number, they reside
in NAbtouSf the ancient Shechem, and still
with scrupulous minuteness observe the
passover on a sacred spot on Mount Ge<
nzim.
SunoB, sft'mos, an island in the east of the
Mediterranean, about 9 miles from the
coast of Asia Minor, a few miles south of
Ephesus, Ac. ao. Z5. It is about 7a miles
SAMOXHBACIA
183
SATAN
in circumfereace. It conUun» about i»,ooo
inhabitants.
aamothracia^ Bam-o-thrft'shE-a* a small
island in the north-east part of the <£gean
Sea, about 30 miles distant from the coast
ofThracia. It is 17 miles in circumference!
— ^here Paul visited on his way flrom Troas,
Ac 16. IT. It is now called SamotAraJti,
and contains only a single village.
Samson, sam'son [sun], the son of Manoah,
bem^Ju. 13.84; — marries a Philistine, 24. z;
—his riddle, X2 ; — kills thirty Philistines,
19;— bums Uieir com, 15. 3; — ^kills a thou>
sand men with a jaw-bonei 14 ;— escapes
from Gaxa, x6. x ; — seduced by Delilah, 4,
&C. ; — taken by the Philistines, and his eyes
put out, ax; — recovers his strength before
his death, and destroys many of the Philis-
tines, 92, &c.; — was for twenty years a
judge of Israel
Samuel, sam'u-el [asked of, and lent to
God], the son of Elkanah, by Hannah,
bom, X Sa. i. ao;— devoted to God, 94; —
who speaks to him when very young, 3. z,
&c. ; — ^was the first of a series of prophets
that continued in unbroken succession till
the close of the Old Testament, Ac.3.94; —
was early known as 'the seer,' i Sa.9.x8; —
persuades the Israelites to abandon idola-
try, at Mizpeh, 7.3, — his sons misbehave,
S.i.'^-explains the customs of kings, xo; —
— receives Saul, p.xx; — anoints him, xo.x;
— asserts his own integrity, xa.x; — reproves
Saul, 1 3. X X ; X 5. X 2, &c. j— deserts him, 35 ;—
anoints David, x6. xz, &c. ; — dies, 25. x; —
appears to Saul after his death, 28.9, &c.
BaoibtUlat, san-bal'lat [strength, heroic
courage], a luitive of Horonaim beyond
Jordan, Ne.2.xo;— was probably governor
over the Samaritans; — ^was grieved that
the city and temple of Jerusalem were to
be rebuilt, Ne.9.xo; — opposes the Jews, 6.
I, &C.
Sanddfloation, the progressive conformity
of the heart and life to the will of Ood, i
T^' 5* a3;~it includes both dying to sin,
and living in holiness, z Pe.9.a4; — ^in its
uatmre it is a divine work. Tit. 3. 5; x Pe.
x.s^-Hreferred to the Father, x Th. 5. 23;
He.x3.90,9z; — to the Son, £p. 5.25,26; Tit.
2.X4;— to the Holy Ghost, z Co.6.yx; 9 Th.
2.13; — a progressive work. Job X7.9; Pr.4.
x8;— »an internal work, £p.4.93;— a work
. always maible in its effects, Ac.zx.93; Ro.
7. 4 ; «- a work which is never left till it
be perfected. Phi. x.6; — a work necessary
to our i}eace, usefulness, and eternal hap-
piness, R0.6.20-32; £p.5.26,27; He.z2.24:
•-^accomplished through Chrises suffer-
ings, He.zo.zo; X3.X9; — by instramentality
of the Word, Jn. X7. X7, X9; Ep. 5. 26; — its
evidences are, freedom from sin, Ro. 6.2,6,
x8; — the love and practice of holiness, Ps.
51. 7, xo; Ro. 6. 93; — humility, Job 49. 5, 6;
Ep.3.8; — deadness to the world, Ga.6.x4;
—patient submission to the will of God
under afflictions. Job a. 10; Ps.39.9; — grow^
ing desires after heaven, > €0.5.4*8; Phi.
X.83.
Sanctify, to make holy, to treat as holy,
or to set apart for holy services, Ex.19.xo;
99.93; 30.29; De.s.za; IS.8.X3; 99.03; ^P-5*
26; I TTi.5.23.
Saactuaiy, the Holy of Holies, Le.4.6;—
the temple at large, 2 Ch.20.8;— the one
place of national worship for the Israelites,
De.x2.5; — David longs to attend it, Ps.42.
9 ; 63. z ; laauciv. ,•— its place after the restora-
tion of the Jews, Eze.48.8; — heaven. He.
8. 2:-— a place of refuge and shelter so
called, IS.8.X4; £ze.xi.x6.
Sandals, at first, were only soles of leather
or wood, jiastened on the feet with strings
or thongs: afterwards they were covered
like shoes by the richer, but the Hebrew
slaves went barefoot, Mar.6.9;Ac.x2.8;—
commonly rendered 'shoe,' Mat.3.xx; xa
xo; Mar. x. 7; Lu. 3. x6; xo. 4, &c. See
Washing.
Sanhedrim, or Sbnatb, san'he-drim, the
supreme council of the Jewish nation,
composed of seventy or seventy-two judges,
and said to have taken its rise from the
seventy elders appointed to assist lifoses; —
Christ was brought before it, Mat. 27. x ; Jn.
Z1.47; — Stephen, Ac.6. x2,x5, — Peter and
John, 4.5>7:-^the apostles, 5.9X,27.
Sapphire, a precious stone, second only to
the diamond in lustre, hardness, and value;
and of a pure blue, or deep asure colour,
Ex.24. xo; 98.18: Job98.x6; La.4.7; Ete.x.
26; Re.2x.19.
Sarali, s&'rah [lady, or princess], the wife
of Abraham, Ge. zx. 99; X9. 5;— her name
changed from Sarai [my princess], 17. 15;
— bare Isaac when she was above ninety
years, 8x. 9:-^ied at Hebron, aged Z97
years, 93.9; — ^buried, 19. Isaiah (51.9) is
the only prophet who makes mention of
her. See Abraham.
Sardine, or Sasdius, a gem of a deep red,
or bloody colour, of the chalcedony family,
Ex.38.x7; Ese.98.x3; Ra.4.3; ax.9o.
Sardia, sir'dis, capital of die ancient king-
dom of Lydia in Asia Minor, situated at
the foot of Mount Tmolus, in the plain
watered by the river Pactolus. Here was
one of the ' seven churches' to which John
addressed an apocalyptic message. Re. 3.x.
Its modem name is Sert-Kalessi, consist-
ing of only a few miserable cottages amid
the mins of former grandeur.
Sardonyx. Sw Onyx.
Sarepia, sa-rSp'tah, Lu. 4. 36, a Gentile
town on the shores of the Mediterranean
between T3rre and Sidon. See Zarbphath.
Saigon, sSr'gon, a King of Assyria, Is. 90.x.
Satan, sa'tan [an enemy], the devil, appears
SATIATE
184
8CRIBI!
in the presence of God, Job x. 6; s. z; —
tempts Joshua the high-priest, Zee 3.1; —
tempts Jesus, Mat.4.z; Mar.x.xs; Lu.4.2;
— ^the prince of the demons, Mat. 9. 34; —
Judas so called, Jn.6.70; — Peter so c^Ied,
Mar. 8. 33; — seen by Jesus as lightning fall-
ing from heaven, Lu. xa x8; — ^his syna-
gogue. Re. 3. 9: — bound for a thousand
years, ao.2. See Devil.
Satiate, to satisfy, to fill, or to glut, Je.31.
14,25; 46. xo.
Satiidying, contenting, Ps. 103.5; Pr.x3.25;
Col.2.23.
Satyr, a fabulous being, a hairy shaggy
monster, half man, half goat, a species of
demon, Is.x3.2x; 34.14: rendered *devils,'
Le.zj.y; 2Chrxx.x5; 'goat,' 4.24; z6.8.
Said [asked], (x) The son of KLsh, of the
tribe of Benjamin, and first King of Israel;
sent to find his father's asses, x Sa. 9. x; —
applies to Samuel, z8; — ^prophesies, xo. 9;
—chosen king, X7; — the restriction under
which he held the sovereignty, 25; — de-
livers the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead, xx.
xz; — arms the people against the Philis-
tines, X3. 3; — defeats them, X4.2o;^makes
a rash vow, 34; — sacrifices without waiting
for Samuel, X3.8; — ^his success against the
enemies of Israel, 14.47; — ^^ family, 49; —
deserted by Samuel, X5. 35 ; — sends for
David, 16.19; — endeavour^to kill him, z8.
xo; x9.xo,xx; — ^prophesies, X9.22; — ^pursues
David, 22. 6;— orders the execution of the
priests of Nob, zx ; — spared by David in
the cave, 34.x, &c.; — also at Hachilah, 36.
4; — consults a witch at Endor, 28.7 ; — slain,
3X.2; X Ch.xo.3; — seven of his sons put to
death by the Gibeonites, 3 Sa. sx. 8; —
buried by David, X3; — ^his descendants, x
Ch.8.33; 9.39. — (2) Of Tarsus. See Paul.
Saviour, one who delivers from danger and
misery, as^^M^does by hb providential care,
Ps.z06.2z; Is.45.x5,2z; Je.z4.8; zTi.4.zo.
— — — , our Lord ^esus Christy Lu. 2. z i ;
Jn.4.42; AC.5.3Z; Z3.33; £p.5.33; Phi. 3.20;
— he saves from sin, Mat.z.3z; — ^from the
thraldom of Satan, He. 3. 14; x Jn. 3. 8; —
from the world, Ga.x.4; — from the sting of
death, x Co. 15.55-57; — fron» ^he grave, Ho.
X3. X4; x Co. Z5. 32, 23; Phi. 3. 20, 2z ; — ^fix)m
hell, X Th. z. xo; — and brings to the enjoy-
ment of eternal bliss in heaven, Mat. 25.
34; xPe.x.3,4; 2Pe.x.xx.
Christ U-, eUfle to save to the
uttermost. He. 7. 25; — and* he is willing to
save all who come to him, Mat.xx.28; Jn.
6.37.
Savour, scent, odour, or smell, Le. 26. 31 ;
NU.X5.3; 38.X3; £c.xo.x; Joel 3. so; 3 C0.3.
'S: Ep.s.3.
SaiF>j for cutting wood or stones, x Ki.7.9;
Is.x0.x5; — the Ammonites tortured under,
3 Sa. X3. 3z; z Ch. 30. 3; — ancient worthies
put to death by, He.1x.37.
Scabbaxd, the sheath of a sword, Je.47.6.
Ekaifold, a temporary gallery, a Qi.6.13.
Scales, the covering of fishes, Le.xz.9,xo;
De.x4.9,xo; — a skin or film on the eye, Ac
9.'x8; — talances for weighing, Is.40.x3.
Scall, a disease incident to the hairy parts
of the body, as the head or beard, Le. 13.
30-36.
Scalp, the top or crown of the head, where
the hair divides itself, Ps. 68.3x.
Scape-goat, a type of Christ, Le. z6. as; Is.
53.4; X Pe.3.34.
Scarcely, hardly, Ro.5.7; x Pe.4.z8.
Scare, to afinght or ternfy. Job 7.14.
Scarlet, a beautiful bright red, mudz worn
by great men, 3 Sa.z.34; Pr.3x.3x; La.4.5:
Da. 5. Ti—figuratively^ sins of deep enor-
mity, Is.x.x8; — emblem of luxury. Re. 17.
3,4;— of honour or prosperity, Pr.3x.3x.
Scatter, to disperse or drive into different
places, Ge.xx.9; 49.7; Le.36. 33; — to over-
throw or destroy, Ps.68.x4; 89. xo; 92.9.
Scent^ smell, odour, Jobx4.9;Je.48.xx;Ho.
X4.7.
Sceptre, a rod or staff of authority in the
hands of kings, governors, or rulers, Ge.
49.xo;Nu.24.x7;Es.5.2; — a 'right sceptre*
= just government, Ps.45.6.
Sceva, s€'vah, a Jew who resided at Ephe-
sus, of the priestly order, whose seven
sons went about pretending to exorcise or
cast out devils, AC.Z9.Z4-X6.
Schiam, a breach, rupture, or division in
the Christian church, xCo.x.xo;3.3; zz.xS;
12.25; 2C0.z3.1z.
Schoolmaster, the law a, or pedagogue, or
tutor, to bring to Christ, Ga.3.24.
Schools, or colleges of prophets, instituted
by Samuel, the great reformer and organ-
izer of the prophetical order, at Ramah,
z Sa. Z9. Z9; — Bethel, s Ki. 3. 3; — ^Jericho,
5: — Gilgal, 4. 38. In these institutions
young men were trained for the propheti-
cal office. School of Tyrannus, ACX9.9.
Scorpion, a venomous reptile, somewhat
resembling a lobster, with e^ht legs, and
a long slender tail, armed with a sting;
and it is generally about 3 or 4 inches
in length, though in very hot countries it
is much larger. They are of diverse co-
lours, De.S.xs; z Ki.x3.1t; £ze.3.6; Lu.xo.
19; XX.Z3; Re.9.3,5,zo.
Soouiiging, a punishment among the Jews,
who were prohibited to give above forty
stripes at once, Le.z9.3o;De.35.3; aCo.zz.
24: — by the Romans, Mat. za X7: 27.36;
Ac. 5. 40; — no Roman citizen could be sub-
jected to, Ac. 22. 35, 26.
Scribe, tui offxer of state, who wrote the
king's letters, and drew up his decree!^
&c., 3 Ki. X3. xo; 35. 19: 3 Ch. 34. xx; Is. 33.
z8:— afler the exile this name was given to
those who copied the law, and were skilled
in its interpretation, Jc.8.8; £zr.7.6,ia;—
r
SCRIP
185
SEEDS
Ezra oi^ganuted a body of such men, of
whom he was chief, Ne.8.i,4,9,z3: 19.26; —
to this order belonged Jonathan, David's
uncle, X Ch.a7.32; — Baruch, the secretary
of Jeremiah, Je. 36.96;— and those who
lived in the days of Christ, Mat. 5. 20; 7.
99; z6. 21: 17. zo; 20. x8; 23.2; 13. 14; 26. 3,
&&
Scrip, a small bag or wallet; and it was
used for food or for money, z Sa. 17. 40;
Mat. TO. zo; Mar.6.8; Lu.9a. 35,36.
SciiptiiTes [writings], applied by way of
eminence to those which are contsdned in
the Bible, and which are given by inspira-
tion, 2 T1. 3. z6 {see Inspiration};— oug^t
to be read and studied by all men, Mat.
21.42; Jn.5.39; Ac. 17. zz; Ro. ZS.4; 16.26;
z Co. zo. zz; — should be read and studied
with holy reverence, Ps. 85. 8; — ^with foith
in their divine authority, ZZ9. 66; — ^with
meek and humble docility of mind, 33; Ja.
Z.21: — with prayer for the teaching of the
Holy Spirit, Job 34. 3«; Ps«25-4» S;,"9- 12.
z 8;— various important ends for which they
are given, 2Ti.3-z6; — promote the sancti-
fication, edificati<m, and comfort of be-
lievers, Jn.Z7.z7,z9; Ac 20. 32; R0.Z5. 4; —
producing illumination, Ps. 1 19. Z30; — spiri-
tual cleansing, PS.ZZ9.9: Jn.z5.3; £p.5.26;
— ^yielding joy, Ps. Z9. 8; ZZ9. zzz, Z62; —
making wise, Z9. 7 ; — danger of reject-
ing them. Mar. z6. z6; Lu. zaz6; Jn.3.36;
Z2. 48; He. 2. 3; zo. 28; Z2. 25; — to be fre-
quently meditated upon, De. 6. 6; zz. z8;
Ps.z.2; z 19.97; Jn.s.39; 2 Pe.3.2; — a privi-
lege of the Jews, Ro.3.2; — the advantage
of the study of them, PS.Z9.7; ZZ9.9, 72,98,
Z03; R0.Z5.4; Ep.6.z7; 2 Ti.3. Z5; Ja. z. 25;
— to be preserved entire, De.4.2; Pr.30. 6;
Re.29.z8.
ScriptvrM of the Old Testament quoted or
referred to in the New, Mat z. 23; 2.5,6,
X5> 3* 3: 4- >4 ; ^^^ in above 300 other
places.
8cr<dl, a writing rolled up, Is. 34. 4; Re. 6.
Scam, the wicked, £26.24.6,11,12.
Scuryy, a disease, scabbed, Le.2z.20; 22.
22.
Scythiana, sythlf-ans, a nomad people who
dwelt near the Euxine and Caspian seas.
They were probably descendants of Ma-
gog. In Col. 3. 11 the name is used as a
general term for the rude, ignorant, de-
graded.
Sea. The Heb. vrord (j^dm) rendered 'sea'
is applied to the ocean, Ge.z.2,zo;— lakes.
Job Z4.ZZ; — great rivers, as the Nile, Na.
3.8; I8.Z9.5; Am. 8. 8;— the Euphrates, Je.
5X.36;— Uie Sea of Gennesareth or Galilee,
Mat 4. z8; — the sea of Jazer, beyond Jor-
dan, near the city of Jazer, Je.48.32; — ^the
Dead or Salt Sea, Ge. Z4. 3 ;— the Great Sea
(called also the *Ait$der,* le. the western
sea, Da.zz.94; Joel 3. 90), the Mediterran-
ean, which washes the whole western shore
of Canaan, Ps. Z04. 25: — the molten laver,
in the temple, z Ki. 7. 23; 2 Ch. 4. a, — the
whole mighty ocean, which shall give up
its dead, Re. 20. Z3; — none in the new
earth, 2z.z.
Sealing, or marking with a stamp wax on
letters or deeds, the antiquity and use of it,
Ge. 38. z8; Ex. 28. zi ; z Ki. 21. 8; Ne. 9. 38;
Es. 3. 12; Da. 6. 17; Mat. 27. SSi—^/lgura'
tively, the stamping of the divine image
on the soul, by the Holy Spirit, 2 Co.z.22;
Ep.z.z3; 4.30.
Seals (Sevrn), opened, Re. 6. z.
Search, to examine carefully, as we are
commanded to do the Scriptures, Jn.5.39;
— ^as God does the hearts of men, z Ch.98.
9; Jc.z7.z0.
Sra2«d, burned or cauterized, and thus
rendered hard, callous, and unfeeling, z
Ti.4.2.
Seasoxui, the lights of heaven appointed for,
Ge. z. 14; Ps. 104. 19; — certainty of their
regular succession, Ge. 8. 22; — one given
for every lawful purpose, Ec.3.1-8.
Seat, the scribes and Pharisees sat in
Moses', Mat. 23. 2;— loved the uppermost,
in the synagogues, Lu.zz.43.
Seba, sS'bah [man], a son of Cush, Ge.zo.7;
whose descendants formed a nation in the
distant south, Ps.72.zo. In Is. 45.Z4 they
are called Sabeans.
Sebat, sS'bat [shoot], the fifth month of the
Jewish civil year, and the eleventh of
their sacred, from the new moon in Feb.
to the new moon in March, the month
when trees begin to shoot, Zec.z.7.
Secacah, sek'a-kah [inclosure], a city of
the wilderness of Judah, near the western
shore of the Dead Sea, Jos.15.6z.
Secret, what is hidden; actions will be dis-
covered, Ec. Z2. Z4; Mat. zo. 26; Lu. 8. Z7;
Z2.2; z Co.4.5.
Secretly, privately, Ge. 3Z. 27; De. Z3. 6;
Ps.zo.9; Z3.Z0; Jn.zz.28.
Secrets, of a lawful kind, not to be revealed,
Pr.z7.9; 95.9; Mi.7. 5 ^- Samson's betrayed,
Ju.z6.5,i8.
Sect, a party distinguished by some peculiar
tenets; such as the Pharisees, SaMitcees,
and //eradians, AC.5.Z7; Z5.5; 24.5; — ren-
dered 'heresy' in Ac. 24. 24.
Security, from evil, how to be attained,
Ps.z5.z-5; Pr.1.33; 10.9; 2 Pe.z.zo.
Sedition, rebellious tumult or insurrection
against lawful government; condemned,
Ac.24.5; Ga.5.20;— rendered Insurrection,'
Mar.z5.7; 'dissension,' AC.Z5.9.
Seducers, tempters or corrupters, not to be
regarded, Pr.98.zo; Mat5.z9: 93.Z5; 24.4,
zi; 2 Ti.3. 13.
Seeds of different kinds not to be sown to-
gether, De.33.9.
SBEB
186
SBPTUAGINT
Seer, a prophet, who had a foresight of the
future, z Sa.9.9.
Seethe, to prepare food in hot or boiling
water, &c., forbidden to be done on Sab-
bath, Ex. 16.33; — ^ ^i<^ i^ot to ^ ^hus pre-
pared in its mother's milk, 33. 19; 34. a6;
De.14.31.
Segub, se'gub [elevated], (i) A son of
Hezron, x Ch.a.3x. — (3) A son of Hiel, z
Ki. 16.34.
Seir, se'ir [rough, bristly], (1) The father of
the ancient Horites, Ge. 36. 30,-^(3} The
name of the mountain district on the east
of Arabah where his posterity dwelt, 14.6:
De.3. X3; — was afterwards the possession of
Esau and his posterity, 66.33.3; 33.14,16;
36.8,9. Hence Seir is often put for Edom
or the Edomites, £26.35.8. It extended
from the Dead Sea to the Elanitic Gulf. —
(3) A mountain named as one of the land-
marks on the north boundary of Judah,
Jos. 15. la
Sela, or Selah, sS'Iah [a rock], the capital
of Idumea, situated near the base of Mount
Hor in the Wady Musa. It was taken by
Amariah, king of Judah, and named by
him Joktheel [God-subdued], s Ki.14.7; a
Ch. 35. X z, 13. This remarkable city is usually
known by the name Petra, which is the
Greek equivalent of Sela. It consists of
dwellings cut out of the rock. It is now a
lonely deserted ruin, according to the words
of the prophets, 18:34.5-15; Je.49.7-zo,i5-
z8; Eze.zxxv.; Joel3.x9.
Selah, se'lah, a term used seventy-one times
in the book of Psalms, the import of which is
not well known; though it is most generally
believed to denote ^ pause in singing, or to
excite and quicken attention, Ps. 3. 9, 4, 8;
4.3,4; 7.5; 9.x6,8o; 33.5, &c.; Hab.3.3,9,z3.
Seleuda, se-lQ'shl-a, a dty of Syria, situ-
ated on the shores of the Mediterranean,
about 5 miles north of the river Orontes,
and about x6 west of Antioch; — ^here Paul
and Barnabas embarked for Cyprus, Act
I3-4-
Self-deception, the deceit which many
practise on themselves by judging favour-
ably of their state and character, x Co. 3.
18; Ga.6.3; Ja. x.«3,36; — sinners often given
up to, Ps.8x.xz,x9; Ho.4.z7;3Th.3.xo,xx.
S^-dedkation. See Dedication.
Self-denial, a Christian duty. Mat. x6. 34;
Maf.8.34; Lu.9.33i— -must Isje exercised in
regard to every forbidden indulgence, how
pleasant soever, or presently profitable,
Mat.5.39,30; x8.8,9] Tit3.X9;--5ometimes
in things lawful, x C0.8.13; 9.30; xa33; — in
respect of our own righteousness. Is. 64. 6;
^^13.7-9;— our own wisdom, XC0.3.Z8-40;
—our own strength, 8 C0.x3.x0;-— our own
will, Mat.6.io; 36. 39; — and our own life,
16.34,35; Mar.8. 34,35; Lu. 9.33,34,"— a test
of devotedness to Christ, Mat. 10.37,38; Lu.
X4< 37*33 ;^becomes pilgrims and strangers,
He.zx.x^<-i5; x Pe.s.iz.
Self-Denial, motvws to excite us to the
practice of: the express command of Christ,
Mat. x6. 34:— his eminent example, sCo.8.
9 ; Phi. 3. 5>^; — the encouragement he gives.
Mat. x6. 35; 19. 99; — the example of the
saints, particularly Abraham, Moses, and
Paul, He.xi.8,x7,34-s6;3Co.xx.83-s7; Re,
zs.iz.
Self-examination. ^S*^ Examination.
Self-interest, or Selfishness, how it dis«
covers itself, Mi.3.xx; Mal.z.zo; Mat.s0.3x;
Ro. X5. x; z Co. X0.33; Phi.3.3x; a Ti. 3.3J z Jn.
3. X7; — characteristic of the natural man.
Phi. 3. 31 ; — not to make us disregard the
interests of others, x C0.xo.34; Phi. 2.31; 2
Ti.4.xo; — ofNabal, xSa.35.zo.
Selling, frauds to be avoided in, Le,z9.x3,
36; 25.14; Pr.ii.i; x6.xx; 20.10,33.
Selvedge, the edge of a web of cloth, Ex.
26.4; 36. xz.
Senate, the chief court of the Jews, con-
sisting of the 'elders of Israel,' Ac. 4. 8; 5.
3z. See Sanhedrim.
Senators, members of the Sanhedrim, Ps.
105.33.
Seneh, sen'eh [thorn-rock], the name of a
rock, the scene of Jonathan's remarkable
adventure against the Philistines, x Sa.
Z4.8.
Sennacherib, sen-n^'e-rib [appearing like
a lion], king of Assyria, invades Judah, 3
Ki.x8.z3; s Ch.33.z: Is. 36.x;— in one night
his vast army was destroyed by 'the angel
of the Lord,' 3 Ki.19.35; 3 Ch.33.3x; Is. 37.
j6;— -himself slain. Is. 37. 375 s Ki.19.37.
Sense, (x) The meaning or signification of
Scripture, Ne. B. 8. — (s) Any one of our
bodily organs of perception; namely, see-
ing, hearing, smelling, tasting, and feeling,
He.5.x4.
Sensnal, carnal, as opposed to spiritual, Ja.
3.X5; Judei9.
Sienauality, or devotedness to bodily plea-
sures, censured, Am.6.4; Lu.16.19, &c.; z
C0.z5.32; Ja.s.5.
Sentence, the decision of a judge, acquit-
ting or condemning, De. Z7.9, zo; PS.Z7. 3;
Lu.33.34; — God's, pronounced against sin,
not speedily executed, £c. 8. zz; — that
which shall finally be passed on the right-
eous. Mat. 35. 34;— on the wicked, 4Z.
Separate, to divide, or put asunder, Ge.z3.
9; Je.37.z2; Lu.6.33; Ro.8.3S,39; — from the
wicked, our duty, s C0.6.Z7.
Sepharvaim, sef-ar-vft'im [the two Sip-
paras], a city of Mesopotamia whence
colonists were brought to Samaria. It
stood on the Euphrates, above Babylon,
on both sides of the river, 9 Ki.x7.34; x8.
34; X9.Z3; Is.36.x9: 37. Z3.
Septnagint^ an ancient Grock version of
the Old Testament; an old but question-
SBPULOHBES
187
SHADOW
able tnuiition states that it was thus named
because txanslated by seventy, or rather
seventy-two Jevn in the time of Ptolemy
Philadelphus, king of Egypt, about the year
285 before Christ; and from which both
our Lord and his apostles frequently quote
texts, rather than from the Hebrew, I)e.8.
3, in Mat.4.4; De.6.x6, in Mat 6.7; Ho. 6.6,
in Mat.g.xj; Le. 19.18, in Mat. 19. 19; Ps. 8.
2, in Mat.2z.i6; Ps. xi8. 2s, 33, in Mat. si.
4a;£x.3.6, in Mat.39.3a: Ps.xxo.t, in Mat.
22.44; Zecx3.7, in Mat. 36.31, &c. &c.
Sepolchrei, or places for burying the dead,
were usually hollow rooms dug into rocks,
with an upright door to enter into them, to
which a large stone was put, Ge.a3.6; Ju.
8. 32; X Sa. zo. 3; 8 Sa. 2. 33; I8.a9.z6; Mat.
37.60. See Grave.
Smth, se'rah [abundance], a daughter of
Asher, the only female mentioned among
those that went down into Egypt, Ge. 46.
Seraiah, ser-I'ah [warrior of Jehovah], (i)
A high-priest of the Jews, was taken cap-
tive, and, along with seventy others, put
to death at Riblah, Je. 52. 24-37. — (2) The
scribe or secretary of David, 3 Sa. 8. 17.
There were several others of the same
name.
Seiapbixa, ser'ra-fim [brilliant ones], the
plural of seraph, seen by Isaiah, IS.6.Z-4.
Sergins Paulus, ser'gi-us paul'us, the de-
puty-governor of Cyprus, converted by
Paul, Ac.z3.13.
Serjeants, officers of the Romans called
lictorSf who carried a bundle of rods be-
fore the magistrates, for whipping male-
factors, Ac. z6. 35, 38.
Serpent, deceives Eve, Ge.3.z; — ^fiery ones
destroy many of the Israelites) Nu. 21. 4,
&c. I— a brazen one made by Moses, 8; —
abused to superstition, 2 Ki. z8. 4; — the
.erection of it declared to be typical of the
crucifixion of Christ, Jn. 3.14; — the devil
called 'the serpent,' Re. za. 9, X4, Z5; — an
emblem of wickedness. Mat. 23. 33; — of
cruelty, P8.58.4; — of treachery, Ge.49.z7.
Semg, sfi'rug [shoot, tendril], the faUier of
Nahor, and the grandfather of Abraham,
Ge.zz.33-26; Lu.3.35.
Servants, properly slaves, Ge.9.25; 37.37;
Jn. 8. 34; Ro. 6.19; — among the Hebrews
there were two kinds: the first were
foreigners taken captive in war, or pur-
chased; and these their masters kept,
exchanged, or sold according to their
plea.sure, Le. 35. 44-46; — the second were
Hebrews, who from poverty had sold
themselves, or were delivered up by their
parents, in a time of dire necessity, to
satisfy the demands of an unfeeling credi-
tor; and this class might either be redeem-
ed at any time, or otherwise were bound
to continue in servitude only till the seventh
year, or the year of jubilee, when they
were free if they chose, Ex.2z.2-6; Le.25.
47'55;~'ii^w respecting daughters sold to
be, Ex. 3z. 7-zz: — fugitive, not to be de-
livered up, De. 83. Z5 ;— not to be oppressed,
34.14.
Servants, their duty to be diligent and
obedient, £p. 6. 5-7; Col. 3. 33; z Ti.6.z;Ttt.
2.9: z Pe.3. z8; — to be faithful, Lu. z6. zo-xa;
z Co.4.8; Tit s.zo; — ^not topurloin,Tita.zo;
— not to be slothful or wasteful, Pr. Z8.9;
Jn. 6. za; — should be content with their
situation, z Co.7.20,2z; — conjpassionate to
their fellows. Mat. z8. 33. Examples of
good servants: EUeMer^GcxKvr.', — Jacob ,
3z. 36-40; — ^Mtf/A, 39. 3; Ac. 7. zo;—
David's servants,-^ Sa. Z3. z8; — servants
0/ Naaman, a Ki. 5. 3-4, 13; — others , Mat
8.9; Ac.zo.7.
Servitor, an old word, meaning a servant^
3 Ki.4.43.
Seth, or Sheth [compensation, appointed],
the third son of Adam, Ge.4.25; 5.3; — the
father of Enos, 6; — ^his age and death, 8.
Settle, fix, I Ch. x 7. Z4 ; Eze. 36. z z ; Lu. 2 z . Z4 ;
x Pe.5.zo.
Seven, regarded by the Jews as a number
of perfection, because God rested on the
seventh day, Ge. 2. a; — their land rested
from tillage every seventh year, Le.25. 4,5;
— used as a round number for many, z Sa.
8.5; Job 5.Z9; Ps. Z2.6; XX9.Z64; Pr.36.z6,
35; Is.4.x; Je.x5.9; Mat.z8.45: z8.2t.
Seventy Elders, appointed to relieve
Moses, Ex.z8.B5; Nu. XX. x6;— called up to
the mount, Ex. 34.x.
— — — • Disciples sent out by Jesus, Lu.
10. x; — their return, Z7.
Weeks, Daniel's prophecy so
called. Da. 9. 34.
Sevenil, one by itself, 9 Ch.zx.x3; s6.3x.
Severity of God, his discarding one from
a family in righteous judgment, R0.xz.33:
—manifested to Sodom, Ge.x9.24: — to the
sons of Aaron, Le.xo.x, &c.; — ^to Miriam,
Nu. 12. zo; — ^to the man who gathered sticks
on the Sabbath-day, zs, 32: — to Korah,
&c., x6.3x; — to Uzzah, 2 Sa. 6. 6; — to Ana-
nias and Sapphira, Ac. 5. x;— to Herod,
Z2.93.
Sewed, joined, Ge.3.7; Job z6.x5.
Sexes, male and female, to be distinguished
by their dress, De.33.5.
Shaalabbin, 8ha-al-&b'bin [city of foxes], a
city of Dan, Jos. X9. 49; Ju. i. 35;— called
Shaalbim, Ju.x.35.
Shaaahgag, sha-fish'gaz [servant of the
beautiful], a Persian eunuch in the court
of AhasueruSi £s.2.x4.
Shadow^ the law was, of gospel blessings,
He.xo.x; — our days on earth compared to.
Job Z4.a; Z7.7;— ^4/(pa/A,means thegloomy
darkness with which it is often attended,
3.5; X0.3X' za.33; i6.x6; 34.X7: 34.3a; Ps.
8HADRACH
188
SHECHEM
93.4; 44.19; 107.10,14; Is.9.a; Mat.4.16;
Lu.z.79.
Shadrach, shfl'drak [a royal onel the Chal-
dee name of Hananiah, who, with his coih-
I>anions Meskach and Abednego^ were ac-
cused to Nebuchadnezzar, Da. 3. 12; —
brought before him, and charged to serve
his idol, Z3-15; — ^their bold and firm reso-
lution, z6-x8; — ^were cast into the fiery fur-
nace, X9-33; — were miraculously preserved
and called forth.by the king, 24-96.
Shaft, a spire, an arrow, Ex. 25. 31; Is.49.2.
Shaharaixn, shft-har-&'im [morning and
evening dawn], a descendant of Benjamin,
who resided in Moab, whose numerous
posterity, by his two wives, is mentioned,
X Ch.8.8-48.
Shahasdmath, sha-hfiz^-math, a city in the
tribe of Issachar, Jos. 19.22.
Bhallwm, sh&l'lum [retribution], (i) A son
of Naphtali, and father of the Shillemites,
Ge. 46.24; Nu. 96.49; iCh.7.x3. — (2) The
fifteenth king of Israel, the son of Jabesh,
who murdered and succeeded Zechariah,
2 Ki. 15. zo; — after one month slain, Z4. —
(3} King of Judah, son of Josiah, Je.22.xx.
Shalxnaneser, sh&l-ma-nS'zer, king of As-
syria, subdued the kingdom of Israel, and
obliged their king to pay tribute, 2 Ki.z7.
3; — imprisoned their king for conspiracy,
4; — after three years' siege, took Samaria,
ravaged the fenced cities of Israel, mas-
sacred the inhabitants, and carried the re-
mainder captive (b.c. 72Z), 5,6; z8.9>z9.
Shambles, the flesh-market, x Co.xa25.
Shame, the offspring of sin, Ge. 3.7;— just
cause of it, Ps.25. 3; Is. x.29: 42.Z7; — un-
reasonable, Mat.zo.39; Mar.8.38; Lu.9.26;
Ro. z. z6; 2 Ti.z.8; — from guilt, Ge. 38. 26;
Ezr.9.6: Pr.z3.5; Je.2.96; 3.95; Jn. 3.90;—
from disgrace, 9 Sa.zo.5; Lu.z3.z7; 16.3; —
from bashfulness, 9 Ki.9.z7.
Shamefacedneas, modesty, z Ti.9.9.
Shamgar, shSm'gar, the third judge of Is-
rael, delivers the Israelites from the Philis-
tines, JU.3.3Z.
flhammah, sh&n'mah [astonishment], (z)
The third of David's mighty men, who,
along with Eleazar, routed the Philistines,
9 Sa.93.zz,x9; — one of the three who broke
through the host of the Philistines and
brought water to David, 13-Z7. — (9) A
brother of David, z Sa.z6.9;-^Ied Shim-
eah, 9Sa. X3. 3, and Shimma, x Ch.9.x3. —
(3) Another of David*ls thirty champions,
9 Sa. 93. 33.— (4} A third champion of the
same name, called also Shammoth and
Shamhuth, zCh.xx.97; 97.8.
Shaphan, shft'£sm [sly, or prudent one],
secretary of the temple in the time of Jo-
siah, 9 Ki. 99.8,9: — informed that king that
the book of the law was found, xo,xx; 9 Ch.
34.14-18.
Shaphat, sha'fat [judgel (x) One of those
sent to spy the Land of Promise, Nu. 13. 5.
—(3} The father of Elisha, i KL X9.Z6.—
(3} Several others so named, i Ch. 3.93; 5.
x9; 97.99.
Sharon, shft'ron [a plain], or Saron, Ac.9.
35, (x) The fertile plain extending from
Joppa to Cesarea, rich in pasture, i Ch.37.
99; 33. 9; — and ceJebrated for its roses, Cau
9.1. — (9) A place in Gad on the other side
of Jordan, xCh.5.z6.
Shaahak, sha'shak [assaulter, ruimer], one
of Simeon's posterity, z Ch.8. Z4.
Shaveh, sha'veh [a plain], a vsilley where
dwelt the Emims, called also 'The King's
Dale,' Ge.z4.5; 9 Sa.x8.x8.
Shaving, a rite of purification, Le.z4.8; —
by the Nazarites, Nu.6.9; — by Paul, Ac
x8.x8; 9X.94; — a token of humiliation, Job
x.9o; — forbidden with respect to the cor-
ners of the beard, Le. Z9. 97; 2Z. 5: — of
David's ambassadors by Hanun, 9 Sa. zo.
4;— the head, a disgrace to a woman, z Co.
ZZ.6;— customary with the Egyptians, Ge.
4Z.Z4.
Sheaf, of the first-fruits to be presented to
the Lord, Le.93.zo,zz; — ^bringing home of,
on Sabbath, reproved, Ne.z3.z5.
Shealtiel, she-IU'ti-el [asked of God], father
of Zerubbabel, £zr.3.9,8; Ne.Z2.z.
ffliearera, those who clip the fleece from
sheep with shears, Ge. 38. z 2 ; z Sa. 95. 7, x x ;
2Sa.z3.23; IS.S3.7.
Shear-Jadiab, she'ar-ja'shub [the remnant
shall return], a son of the prophet Isaiah,
Is. 7. 3. It is conjectured that it is a sym-
bolical name like that of his brother Mahar*
shalal-hash-baz.
Sheath, scabbard of a sword, z Sa. 17. 51;
X Ch.2z.27; Jn.x8.iz.
Sheba, shfil^ [covenant], or Sbba, the
name of several persons, (z) A son and also
a grandson of Cush, Ge.za7: z Ch.z.9. —
(2) A son of Joktan, Ge.za98; z Ch.z.92.
His descendants inhabited south of Arabia.
— (3} A son of Jokshan, and grandson of
Abraham, Ge.35. 3: zCh.x.32. — (4) From
the Sheba peopled by descendants of Jok-
tan the queen came who visited Solomon,
z Ki. za z; 2 Ch. 9. z;— incense from, and
merchants of, mentioned, Je.6.90; Eze.27.
22; 38. Z3; Mat. Z2. 42. Tlie kingdom of,
comprehended the greater part of Arabia
Felix — the Saba of profane history. — (5)
A man who excited rebels against David,
2 Sx2ai: — slain, 22.
Sliel>na]i, sh£b'nah [youth], a treasurer
and secretary to Hezekiah, 2 Ki. z8. z8; —
his death foretold, IS.22.ZS-Z9.
Shechem, shelcem [shoulder, ridge], (z) A
son of Hamor and prince of Shechem, de-
bauches the daughter of Jacob, Ge. 34. 9;
— made honourable proposals to marry
her, 4. X9; — murdered by Simeon and
Levi, 95.— -{9} A town of the Canaanites,
SHEEP
189
SHILOH
called also Sichem, Ge. xa. 6; and Sychem,
Ac 7. 16. It was situated in the valley
between Mounts Ebal and Gerizim, about
34 miles north of Jerusalem, and 7 south
of Samaria. It was called Nea^olis by
the Romans, a name which is still pre-
served in its Arabic name NaiUU; — ^near
it Jacob bought a piece of ground, in
which Joseph was buried, Ge. 33. 19; 50.
13; — ^here Joshua assembled the Israelites
before his death, Jos. 24.1, &c. ;— it became
the capital of Samaria, and was called
SychaTf Jn.4.5; — it has about 8000 inhabi-
tants, but only some 15 or ao Samaritan
families.
Sheep, a well-known animal, of which
some of the ancients had vast flocks, Job
y.. 3; 4a. 12; — appointed to be offered in
sacrifice, Le. x. 10; 22. 19, &c. \— figura-
tively , the people of God, Ps.79.13; 95.7;
100.3; Jn.xo.2-4, &C.
Shehaziah, she-ha-rl'ah [Jehovah is the
shining one], one of the posterity of Ben-
jamin, x Ch.8.26.
Sliekel, (x) A weight among the Hebrews,
S3 % oz. avoirdupois, Ge. 24.22; Ex. 30. 23;
2 Sa.x4.26; Eze.4.xa — (2) A pieceof money
of the above weight, valued in gold about
;^i, 5*., Nu.7.x4,2o,26,32, &c.; Ju. 8. 26; x
KL la x6; — in silver about %s. x</., Ge. 23.
X5; Ex. 3a X3, X5; De. 22. 19,29; 2 Ki.x5.2a
Sh^emiah, shSl-e-ml'ah [Jehovah is re-
compenser], a porter of the temple, x Ch.
26.14.
Sheleph, she'Ief [drawing out], the second
son of Joktan, Ge.xo.26; x Ch.x.2a
Shelomitli, shero-mith, [peacefulness], a
daughter of Zerubbabel, x Ch. 3. X9; — the
name also of several men, x Ch.23.18; 26.
25; Ezr.S.xo.
Bhelnmiel, she-lQ'mT-el [peace of God],
a prince of the tribe of Simeon, Nu.i.6.
Shem [name], the eldest son of Noah, Ge.
5.32; — he, with Japheth, modestly covered
their father's iiakedness, 9.23; — his age,
XT. 10; — his descendants, xo.21 (the word
'elder' in this verse refers to Shem, and
not to Japheth); x Ch.x.17.
Bhema, shG'ma [nimour], a city in the south
of Judah, Jos. 1 5. 26.
Bhemaiah, shem -T 'ah [whom Jehovah
hears], (i) The prophet applies to Reho-
boam, 2 Ch. xx. 3; 12. 5. — (2} Many others
of this name, £zr.8.x3; Ne.3.29; Je.36.x2,
&c.
Shemida, she-mi'da [fame of the wise one],
a son of Gilead, Nu.26.32.
Sheminith, shemf-nith [the eight], proba-
bly denotes a musical instrument with
eight cords, x Ch.x5.2x; Ps.id.xii. title.
Shenir, shC^ner [coat of mail], a name of
Motmt Hermon, De.3.9.
Shepham, shef am [a bare region], a place
mentioned in the description Moses gives
of the eastern boundary of Canaan, Nu.
34.xo,xx.
Bhephatilah, shef-a-tl'ah [the Lord judg-
eth], (x) A son of David, 2 Sa.3.4. — (2) A
son of king Jehoshaphat, 2 Ch. 2X. 22.--(3)
Others so named, x Ch.9.8; 27.16; Je.38.x.
Shephezd, Christ is, to his flock; he pur-
chased them «rith his blood, Jn. xo. xx; —
seeks them out and gathers them into his
fold, Eze. 34. X1-X3 : — feeds them in his
green pastures, Is.4axi; Eze.34.x4,x5; —
leads and guides them, Jn. xo. 4; — ^heak
their diseases, Eze. 34. x6; Lu.4. x8; — ^pro-
tects them from enemies, Jn.xo.z2,x3,27,
28; — ^brings them at last to his heavoily
fold, Re.7.x6,x7.
^eiJierdB, representing prophets,reproved
for their neg^ence, Eze. 34.x, &c.;Zec.
".3,15; X3-7-
^eziflli, officers in the Chaldean empire,
whose particular powers and functions we
know not, Da. 3. 2, 3.
SheBhack, she'shak [thy flax, thy joyl a
name given to Babylon, Je.25.26; 51. 4<.
Sheahbazzar, shesh-baz'zar [joy of the
vintage, or joy in adversity], a prince of
Judah, generally believed to be Zerubba-
bel, to whose care Cyrus committed the
sacred vessels sent back to Jerusalem,
Ezr. X. 8, IX ; 5.X4, x6, compared with Zee
4.9.
Shether-Boznai, she'ther-boz'nl [shining
star], one of the Persian governors of
Syria, who came to Jerusalem along with
Tatnai, Ezr.5.3; 6.6.
Shew, or Show, an appearance, a public
sigh^ z C0.zx.26; C0I.2.X5; Ga.6.z2.
Shew-bread [bread of face, or of the pre-
sence], twelve loaves which the priests
placed anew every Sabbath on the golden
table, before the ]l.ord, Ex. 25. 30; Le. 24.
5-8; — to be eaten afteni^uds by the priests
only, 9.
Shibboleth, shiblso-leth [a stream], the
Ephraimites were not able to pronounce
this word, but called it Sibboleth, in con-
sequence of which they were detected,
and 42,000 of them slain, Ju.z2.x-6.
Shield, a piece of defensive armour, made
of wood, and covered with leather, brass,
or gold, X KL xo. xj; X4. 27; 2 Ch. Z4. 8; —
God b, to hb people, Ge.z5.z; De.33.29;
Ps.33.20; 84. zz; — fkith so called, Ep.6.z6.
Shi^^^aion, shig-ga'yon [a song or hymn],
according to some a dithyrambic song,
according to others a plaintive song or
elegy, Ps. vii. title. In Hab. 3. z the plur.
form Shigionoth is used.
SMhon, shi'hon [a ruin], a city of the tribe
of Issachar, Jos.z9.z9.
Shilmili, sht-lo'ah [a sending], waters of,
said to be the same as Gihon, Is.8.6. See
GiHON and Siloam.
ShUoh, shilo [peace], (z) A name of the
SHIHEAH
190
SHUBHAN
Messiah, Ge. 49. xo; comp. Mi. 5. 2, 5, with
Mat. 2. 6. — (2) A city of the tribe of Eph-
ralm, among the bills half-way between
Bethel and Shechem: here Joshua divided
that portion of Canaan westward of Jor-
dan to the nine and a half tribes, Jos.z8.
x,8,xo;— here he fixed the tabeniade of
€}od, and here it continued from the days
of Joshua to the death of Eli, z8.x; 19.51:
Ju.x8.31; SZ.19: X Sa.y.3,94; X Ki.2.a7: 14.
2,4. See Tabbrnaclk. The modem name
of Shiloh is SeiMn,
Shimeah, shim'e-ab [&me, rumour], a bro-
ther of king David, 3 Sa. X3. 3 ; called
Shimma, 1 Ch. «. 13; Shammah, z6. 9;
Shammuah, 3 Sa.5.74.
Bhimei, shim'e-T [renowned, hearer], a Ben-
jamite and a kinsman of Saul, curses
David, 2 Sa. 16. 5;— pardoned, 19.X8;— put
to death by Solomon for breach of en-
gagement, I Ki. 2. 36-46.
H>^jwng'hi^<^ shim'sM [Jehovah Js splen-
dour], a scxibe in the time of Ezra, £zr.4.
Shinar, shl'nar [perhaps, cotmtry of the
two rivers], the extensive and fertile pfain
through which the Euphrates and T^jgris
flow, Oe.zo.xo; xx.as; 14.1,9; Is.iz.xz; — ^to
it Nebuchadnezzar carried the sacred ves-
sels of the temple. Da. 1.2.
SMphraih, shifrah [beauty], one of the
Egyptian midwives who saved the Hebrew
children, Ex.x.xj.
^pmaater, the captain or owner of a
ship, Jn.T.6; Re. 18.17. •
EQiipa, probably originated from Noah's
ark, and were early employed in trade by
the tribes of Zebulun and Dan, Oe. 49. 13;
Ju. 5. 17; — Solomon built a navy of, x Ki.
9. 26; — ^Jehoshaphat, 22. 48; 2 Ch. 20. 36,
37-
Shipwreck, the destruction of a ship by
rocks, shallows, &c., 2C0. 11. 25; — re-
nouncement of a religious profession, and
exposure to ruin, i Ti. 1. 19.
Shiflhak, shi'shak, king of Egypt, plunders
Jerusalem, x Ki. 14. 25; 2 Ch. 12. 2-9. Pro-
bably the Sesostris of profane history.
Shitrai, shit'ti [Jehovsih is a decider], one
set over David's cattle, i Ch.27.29.
Shittim, shit'tim [acacias], (x) A place in
the plains of Moab opposite Jericho,
where the Israelites encamped for the last
time before crossing the Jordan, Nu.25.1.
From thence Joshua sent the spies, Jos. 2.
I. — (2) A valley west of Jordan and near
Jerusalem, Joel 3.18.
Shittixn-wood, used in making the taber-
nacle and its furniture, was durable, in-
corruptible in water, and became black,
Ex.2S.5,io,i3,23; 26.15,26,32; 27,1.
Shivers, small broken pieces. Re. 2. 27.
Shobacli, shoTjak [expansion], a general of
the king of Syria whom David slew, and
routed his mighty army of 700 chariots
and 40,000 cavalry, 2 Sa.io.x6-x8.
Shock of com, sheaves set up in the field
for wiimowing, JU.X5.5; Job 5.26.
Shocoh, shOlco [branches, hedge], (x) A city
in the low country of Judah, a Ch.28.x8; —
called Socoh, J0s.1s.35; — Shoco, 2Ch.xi.
7, — Shochoh, xSa.X7.z. It was about 135^
miles south-west of Jerusalem; near it
David killed Goliath, x Sa. 17, i.— (2) A
town in the mountains of Judah about xo
miles south-west of Hebron, Jos.x5.48.
Shoe. The Hebrews used sandals (see San-
dals) or- shoes which covered dieir feet
and legs when abroad; and women of
quality wore shoes or gaiters of costly
texture; — to put off, a mark of reverence,
Ex. 3. 5; J0S.5.XS; — taken off and given to
another, a token of a surrender of one's
rights, De.25.9; Ru.4.7; — ^removed, atoken
of subjection, 2 Sa.15. 30; Is. 20. 9-4; Eze.
24. X7; — Whence *cast over' a country, a sign
of its subjection, Ps. 60.8; io8.9;--^o boo'
or unloose, the meanest office, Mat.3.xx;
Mar. 1.7.
Shoph&n, shO'fan [extension], a city of Gad,
Nu.32.35. SeeZAPHOif.
Shoataannim, shosh'a-nim [lilies], the title
of Ps. xlv. Ixix. and Ixxx. Probably refers
to a musical instrument!
Shoulder, a burden on, means servitude
and oppression, Ge.49. xs ; Is. la 27 ^— to pull
away, to rebel, Ne.9.29;2^c.7.;I^-•'to be
carried on, honour. Is. 49. 22,
ShOTOla, instruments for digging, Ex.37.3;
NU.4.X4.
Shred, to cut in pieces, 2 Ki.4.39.
Shrines, small models of the temple and
image of Diana, Ac. 19. 24.
Shroud, a shelter, £26.31.3.
Shuhael, shQlsa-el [captive of God], one of
the posterity of Levi, x Ch. 24. 20; called
Shebuel, 23.16; 26.24.
Bhttlamite, shO'lam-ite, the feminine form
of the Hebrew word rendered Solomon, a
name given to the spouse, Ca.6.x3.
Shunaxnite, shfl'nam-ite, (x) A native of
Shunem, Abishag so called, x Ki.x.2. — (2)
The hostess of Elisha, 2 Ki.4.12; — ^her son
raised to life by Elisha, 32;— brought to
the king, 8. x.
Shunem, shQ'nem [the two resting-places],
a city of the tribe of Issachar, about
3 mUes north of Jezreel, where the
Philistines encamped before Saul's last
battle, Jos. 19. 18; x Sa. 28. 4: — visited by
Elisha, 2 Ki. 4. 8; — Abishag, David's last
wife, belonged to, x Ki.1.3.
Shor, shQr [a wall], a city on the confines
of Egypt, somewhere near the modem
Suez, and which gave name to the adjacent
part of the desert, Ge.x6.7; Ex.x5.22; z Sa.
15.7; 27.8.
Bhnahan, shO'shan [a lily], called Susa by
SHTJTHELAH
101
BtMBON
the Greeks, a dty in the province of Elam,
a fortress of the ancient Susiana or Cissia.
It stood on. the banks of the Choaspes. It
is now a mass of ruins called Sus, Isring be-
tween the SAa/ur and the Dtzfkl^ Ne. x. x ;
Es.2.8; 3.15; 8.X5; Da.8.9.
Shuthelflkh, shQ'the-lah [noise of breaking],
a son of Ephraim, x Ch.7.20.
Shuttle, shortness of life compared to the
swiftness of its flight. Job 7.6.
Sibbeoai, sib1}e-kT [thicket of Jehovah],
one of David's mighty men, i Ch. 87.11.
Bibmah, sil^mah [coolness], a town occu-
pied by the Reubenites on the east of the
Dead Sea, Nu. 33. 38; Jos. 13. X9; — ^famous
for its vines, I8.x6.8; — it was destroyed by
the Assyrians and Chaldeans, Is. 16. 8; Je.
48. 3a;--called Shebam, Nu. 39. 3 1 — Shib-
mah, 38.
Sick, to be visited, s Ki. 8. 39 ; Job s. x i ; Mat.
95.36; — to be prayed for and anointed with
oil, as the token of miraculotis recovery,
Ja.5.i4,xs.
Siolde, an instrument for cutting down com,
De.x6.9;23.95; Je. 50. 16; Joel 3.13; Mar.
4.99.
Sieloieas, why permitted, De.28.93; Job 3.
7, &c.; 5. 17; Ps. 94.12; Jn. 9. 3; xx.4; x Co.
XX. 30; — threatened in punishment of sin,
Le. 36. X4-16; 3 Ch. 9x. 12-xs;— how to be-
have imder it, Ge. 50. 24; 3 Ki 20. x ; Ja. 5. X4.
Siddim, sid'dira [open fields, plains], the
broad plain in which Sodom and Gomor-
rah lay. It was ' full of slime pits,' Ge.14.
10.
fiUdon, si'don, the Greek form of Zidon [a
fbhery], a renowned city, the capital of
Phoenicia, situated on ^e shore of the
Mediterranean, about 30 miles north of
Tyre, and about 20 south of Beirdt; it was
founded by Sidon, the eldest son of Ca-
naan, Ge. xo. X5, X9;— judgments against,
predicted, Eze. 28. xo; — ^frequently men-
tioned in the gospel history, Mat.xi.2x,22;
X5.21; Mar. 3.8; 7.24,31; Lu.4.26; 6.X7; xo.
X3, X4; — Paul, in his voyage to Rome;
touched at, and found Christians there, Ac.
27.3. It is now called Snida, a poor
town, having a population of about 7000
Moslems and 500 Jews.
Sign, a mark, token, or proof, Ex. 3. 12; 3X.
X3; Ro. 4. xx; — a miracle, Ex. 4. 8, 9,X7,28:
Jn.2.i8; 20.30.
Signet, a seal, often set on a ring, Ge.38.
18; Ex.28. 11,21,36; Da.6.17; Hag.2.23.
Signification, a meaning, x Co. 14.10.
Signify, to mean, or declare, Ac. 2 x. 26; 23.
iS;xPe.x.ix.
Signs, requested and given, Ge.9.13; X5.8;
94.14; Ex.4.x; J0S.9.X9; Ju.6.36; iSa.xo.2;
14.8; I Ki.13.3; 2 Ki.20.8; IS.7.X4; Mat.i2.
38; 16. x; Mar. 8.ix; Lu. xx. x6; Jn. 2. i8; 6.
30.
Sihon, si'hon [sweeping away], the king of
the Amoxites, conquered, Nu.sx.sx, ftc;
De.2.26.
Sihor, sfhor [black], a name for the river
Nile, so called fVom the black deposit of
mud it leaves afler the inundation. Is. 33. 3;
Je.2.x8; J0S.X3.3; x Ch.x3.5.
SllAfl, sf las (contracted for Silvanus, s Co.
X.X9), one of the most active primitive
preachers, exhorts the Christians at Anti-
och, Ac. 15. •3;^accompanies Paul in his
progress, 40; — imprisoned with him at
Philippi, X6.X9.
Silence, or refraining from speaking, some-
times commendable, PS.39.S: F^.xx.x9; X7.
28; 36.4; Mi. 7.5; xTi.2.ii; Ja.x.X9;— :/f^-
rativtfy, utter destruction, IS.X5. x,*~death
and the grave, Ps.94.x7; xx5-X7>
Silk is not mentioned in the Bible except in
Eze. z6. xo, 13: — it probably meaxajlfusi
linen, for silk was not then known.
Silly, weak, harmless, Job 5. 9; Ho, 7.1X; 2
Ti.3.6.
Siloam, si-lo'am [sent, sending], (x) A foun-
tain of water rising m the southern part'of
the Tyropoean valley between the upper
and the lower city -of Jerusalem, whence
it flowed past Zion and Moriah, called a
'pool,* Ne. 3. xs (Siloam); Jn. 9. 7-xx ;—
spoken of as running 'waters,' Is. 8. 6.
lliere were probably two pools, the u^PtTt
Is.7.3 (called also the khig* spool, Ne.9. X4),
and the lower pool^ 15.22.9. — (a) A tower
or high wall near the 'pool,' Lu.8.4.
SilTaanB, sil-v&'nus, a fidthful preacher
with Paul, 2 Co. X.X9; i Th. i,x; 2 Th.i.i;
I Pe.5.x2. See Silas.
Silver, not mentioned before the flood, but
used in traffic in the time of Abraham, Ge.
23.x5,x6; — so abundant in the days of Solo-
mon, that it was little valued, x Ki.x0.2xi
— thirty pieces o^ promised to Judas, Mat.
86. xs; 87.3^,9, — ^were probably ihekeh,
oomp. Ex.2x.32.
Silverlings, pieces of silver, shekels. Is.
7.23.
SilveTamith, one who works in silver, Ac.
X9.24.
Simeon, sim'e-on [hearing], (x) The second
son of Jacob, Ge.29.33; — he and Levi mur-
der the ShecHemites, Ge. 34.25; — detained
in Egypt, 42.24; — his inheritance, Jos. 19. x ;
— his descendants, x Ch. 4. 24;— his tribe
conquers Gedor and the Amalekites, 39; —
on the journey through the wilderness the
tribe of, marched and encamped under the
standard of Reuben, Nu.2.x2; xo.x8. — (2)
A pious old man at Jerusalem who ear-
nestly waited for the coming of Messiah,
Lu.2.25; — ^itwas revealed to him that he
should see Christ, 26?— took Christ in his
arms and blessed God, 28;— foretold Mary
how she should be tried by witnessing the
death of Jesus, 34, 35. — (3) An eminent
teacher of the diurch, called Niger, or the
SDflUTUDB
192
SIPHMOTR
Bbd^ from his swarthy comtAaaoa, Ac
13. 1.
BfaMflitadA, a EkcDess or resemblanoe, 9
ai.4.3;— none at God seen, and none to
be made, I>e.4.zs,i5,i6;— a oooqarison or
simile in qicech, Ho.ia.za
Sinoa, ^fmoa [that heacsl (i) The son of
Maiy and CVophai, and the hrothcr or
cousin-semian of Jesus, Mat. 13.55; Kar.
614.— (a) TJkr Canmamite, MaK.101.4. This
name is not to be intezpceted as denotii^
his nafionaKly, hot is an Aramaic
meaning aeci^ and therefore is of the
signification ^sZeMa, Mar. 3.18; La.6.x5;
Ac 1. 13. — (3) Swmmmed Peter, t h e ayostle,
MaLzaa. See Psns.— {4} The Pharisee,
Lu. 7. 36^ &c— (5} The leper, entertains
Jesos at Bethany, MaLa^j; Mar.Z4.3.—
(6) The father ^Jtutas Iscariet, }n.t.^x;
Z3.4. — (7} The Cjremiaa, canies the cross
of Jesus, Mat.a7.3a; Mar.z5.az; La.a3.a6L
(8} The tanner, with whom Peter lodged
at Joppa,Ac9.43: zol6^z7.33.— {9) .Afd^acr,
at Samazia professes to believe die goqwl,
Ac 8.9,z3: — deares to purchase the gift ai
the Holy Spirit, z8.
Siliumy, the czime of buying fx selling
duuch pr e f er m ent; or of presenting any
one to an ecclnnaslical benefice for money,
gift, or reward; so called fioom its resem-
blance to the sin of Simon Magus, Ac
8.z8.
StrnpUcity, signifying meekness and inno-
cence, P&Z9.7; ZZ6.6; Pr. 9.4;— ignorance
and inexperience, Pr.z.aa; 7.7; Ro. z(S.z8;
— ^folly and wickedness, Pr.z.3a.
Sin, moral offence against God, wherdn it
consists, Jn.z5.aa; Ro.3.ao; 4.15; z C0.Z5.
56; Ja.z.z5; i Jn.3.4: 5.Z7; — ^incident to all
men, z Ki.8.46; Job Z5.14; 35.4; P5.z3a3:
Pr.ao.9; 34.16; Ec7.ao; Ja.3.a; z Jn.z.8; —
comes from the heart, Mat. Z5.Z9; Ja.z.z4;
— how it should be dealt with: am/essed,
Le.5.5; Ju.io.zo; Job 33.37; Pr.38.13; Ps.
51.4; — hated, Ps. 97. xo; Z19. Z63; Pr. 8.Z3;
Am. 5. Z5; Ro. 13. 9; — mourned, Ps. 38. z8;
Je. 3. 3z; 3 Ca 7. 9, io\— guarded against,
Pis.4.4: 39.Z; z Co.xaz3; He. zs.x; — morti-
fied, R0.8.X3: Col. 3.5.
'——, presumptuous, the danger of, Nu.z5.
30; Ps.z9.x3; 59.5; Lu. z3.47:Ro.z.33; He.
xa36.
— against the Holy Ghost, or the mali-
cious ascription of Christ's miracles, by
those who saw them, to Satanic agency,
unpardonable, Mat. X3.3X; Mar. 3. 38; Lu.
Z3.ZO.
, meaning sin^jffiriMg, Ho.4.8; s Co. 5.
3x; He.9.36,38; X3.XX.
Sin [mire, clay], called 'the strength of
Egypt,* (x) A city in the land of Egypt,
the Pelusium [marsh town] of the Greeks,
now called Damietta, E1e.30.15.— (2) The
vnldemess of, into which the Hebrews
entered as. soon as they passed the Red
Sea. Here the manna was first gathered,
Ex. i6l z; Z7. z. It is now called el-
Kaa.
Sinai, sail [bosh of the Lord], a mountain
in the desert of Arabia, atuated in the
pminsnia formed by the two guUs of the
Red Sea. The area of the peninsula of
Sinai is about zz,sao square nules. It lies
b e t wee n the Gulf of Suez on the west and
the Gulf of Akabah (Sinus Aelamticus) on
the east. 'It is one of the most moun-
tainous and intricate r^ons on the face
oftheearth. It is a desert of rocks, gravel,
and boulders; of gaunt mountain gorges
and arid valleys and plateaus.* The Israel-
ites come diither, Ex. Z9. z^— the ten com-
mandments ddivered from it, aa z, &c ;
DC5.4, &c^-fepresents the law, Ga.4.a4:
—die terrors of it not affecting nirictt^n^^
He za. z8, &c Horeb was probably the
name of the mountain group of which
Sinai formed a peak. There is much dif-
ference of opinion as to which of these
peaks was Sinai ; the peak of Sufsfifeh,
which rises abrupdy from the plain <^
R£hah, answers most fully to the descrip-
tions of Moses, and is in all probability
the true ' Mount of the Law.' In the lib-
rary of the famous 'convent of Mount
Sinai,' llsdiendorf found (4th Feb. Z859)
the Codex Sinaiticus, which is the oldest
and the only onnplete uncial MS. of the
New Testament hitherto discovered. Ac-
cording to him it was written in the fourth
century by four different but contempor-
ary scribo.
Sincere, pure and unmixed with error, z
Pe.3.a;— angle, candid, and upright. Phi.
z.xa
Sincerity, angleness of heart, opposed to
dissimula^on or hypocrisy, required; Jos.
34.X4; xSa.x3.a4; X6.7; xCh.38.9; 39.X7:
I^3a.a;73->; Mat.5,8; R0.X3.9: Phiz.xo;
C0L3.33.
SinewB, tendons, muscles, or nerves, Ge.
32.33; Job xaxx; 30.17; Eze.37.6.
Singers appointed by David, x Ch.35.1.
Singing in divine worship, x Ch.6.33; X3.8;
Ne. X3.38; Mat. 36. 30; Ac X6.35; — recom>
mended, P5.95.X; 96.x; xcviiL; xoax; z Co.
Z4.z5,&c; EP.5.X9; C0L3.X6; Ja.5,x3. See
PRAISB.
Sinim, sT'nim, Is. 49. zs, a distant eastern
land, probably China.
Sin-offering, rules relating to, Le. 5.x, &c.;
6.34; — ^for wilful offences, 6.1, &c
Sion, sT'on [lofty], one of the names of
Mount Hermon, De. 4. 48; — it was called
SirioH by the Sidonians, and Shenir by
the Amorites, 3.9. See ZioN.
Siphmoth, sif moth [fruitful place], a city
of Judah to which David sent his costly
spoils, X Sa.3a38.
SIRION
193
SODOMITES
Sirion, sir'yon [breast-plate], the Sidonian
name of Mount Hermon, De.3.9; Ps.29.6.
Siflera, sis'e-ra [battle array], the general
of the army of Jabin, king of Hazor, Ju.
4,2:— killed by Jael, 18, &c.
Sister, a term used by the Hebrews to all
near female relations, Ge. 13.13: 20.12;
Mat. 12. 50; 13.56-
Sith, an obsolete word, meaning since or
because, Je.15.7; 23.38; Eze.35.6.
Situation, a position, a place, 2 Ki. 2. 19;
Ps.48.2.
Sivan, si'van, the third month of the Jew-
ish sacred year, and the ninth of their
civil, from the new moon in June to the
new moon in July, Es.8.9.
Skilfal, knowing, x Ch.5.18; 15.22; Da.z.4;
Am. 5. 16.
Skipped, passed with a leap, PS.1X4.4; Je.
48.27.
Sldrt, a part of the garment below the
waist, De.22.30; Ru.3.9.
Slack, or inactive, God is not, concerning
his promise, 2 Pe.3.9.
Slander, false or invective reproach; cen-
sured, Ex. 23.1; De. 22. 13; Ps.15. 3; 50.19,
20; 64.3; 101.5; Pr.io.i8; R0.1.30; 3 C0.12.
20; Tit. 3. 2; Ja. 4. 11; — ^includes bearing
false witness, Ex.20.16; De.5.20; Lu.3.14;
— tale-bearing, Le. 19. 16; — judging un-
charitably, Ja.4.zi,x2; — ^a characteristic or
the devil. Re. 12. 10.
Slaughter, in battle of great numbers, Jos.
8.25; Ju.x.4; 11.29, &c.;i2.6;2o.2x,25,35,44;
I Sa. 4. 10; 2 Sa.8.5; 10.18; I Ki. 20. 29,30; 2
Ki.14. 7; I Ch.18.12; 2 Ch.x3.x7; 25.11; 28.
6; ES.9.X6.
Slave, a female captive; how to be treated,
De.21.10; — a runaway not to be delivered,
23.15. See Servants.
Sleep, sweet to a labouring man, but oft
withheld from the rich, Ec. 5.x 2;— not to be
indulged in too much, Pr.6.4,9; 20.X3; 23.
2x ; 24. 33 ; — ^spiritual indolence and security,
EP.5.T4; — death, or the rest of the body,
I Th.4. X4.
Slime, or Bitumen, a kind of clayey pitch,
used in building Babel, Ge.xi.3; — the vale
of Siddim abounded with, X4. 10; — the ark
in which Moses was put was daubed with,
Ex. 2. 3.
Sling, an instrument formed of cords for
throwing stones with the hand to a great
distance, and with great force, Ju.20.i6; x
Sa. 17.40,50; 2 Ki.3.25; 2 Ch.26.x4.
Slippery, unstable, ready to fall, Ps. 35. 6;
73.18; Je.23.12.
SlothfalneBS, laziness or indolence, cen-
sured, Pr. X2. 24, 27; X5. 19; 18. 9: 19. X5, 24;
21. 25; 23. Z3; 24. 30; Ec. xo. x8; Ro. 12. xi;
He.6.x3.
Sluggard, a lazy aild idle person, reproved
and instructed, Pr.6.6,9,io{ 10.26; 13.4; 20.
4; 26.16.
Slnices, dams for catching fish. Is. 19. xa
Slumber, light and imperfect sleep, Ps.x2x.
3, 4; X32. 4; Pr. 6. 4; — spiritual negligence
and insensibility, Ro.xx.8.
Smart, to suffer pain and loss, Pr.xx.z5.
Smith, a worker in metal, iron, copper, sil-
ver, gold, &c. ; X Sa. 13. X9; 3 Ki. 24.14; Is.
44.X3; 54.X6; Ac.x9.24; 2Ti.4.x4.
Smoke, of Sodom, Ge. X9. 28; — on Mount
Sinai, Ex. 19. x8; — anger of God, or his
judgments compared to, Ps.z8.8; Is.x4.31;
Joel 2.30.
Smjrrna, smiz'nah [myrrh], a city of Ionia
in Asia Minor, on the east shore of the
Archipelago, or Egean Sea, and about 50
miles north of Ephesus; — Christ's message
to the church there, Re. 2. 8. It is now
called Isntir by the Turks. Its population
b estimated at about X3o,ooo.
Snare, Trap, or Gin, a device for catching
fowls, beasts, &c., PS.9X.3; X24.7; Pr.7.23;
Am. 3. 5 ; — ^whatever catches or entangles
one to his hurt, Ex.23. 33; 34'Z*! Lu.2x.35;
X Co. 7. 35; X Ti.3.7; 6,9.
Snatch, to seize hastily, Is. 9. 20.
&iorting, blowing through the nose, as a
high-mettled horse, Je.8.1^.
Snow, vapours frozen in the air, 2 Sa.23.30;
Job 9. 30; 37. 6; Ps. X47. x6; 148. 8; — things
compared to the whiteness of, Ex.4.6; Nu.
X2. xo; Ps. 5x. 7; Is. X.' 18; La. 4. 7; Da. 7. 9;
Mat. 28. 3; Mar. 9. 3: Re.i.x4.
Snnffen, an instrument for snufhng lamps,
Ex. 37.23; 2Ki.x2.x3.
So, a king of Eg^ypt, of Ethiopian descent,
reigned about 728 b.c.-i — joins Hoshea
against the Assyrians, 2 Ki.x7.4.
Soap, used for washing, Je.2.22; Mai. 3. 2.
Sobriety, or a decent Christian conduct,
commended, x Th.5.6,8; Tit. 2. 2,4,6; z Pe.
Socho, sO'ko [branches], one of the posterity
of Judah, X Ch.4. 18; — also a city of Judah,
Jos. 15.48. 6V^ Shocoh.
Socket, a kind of base or foot with a cavity
in it, in which the end of a pillar rested,
Ex.26.19,25,37; 27.10,12, &c.
Sodden, seethed, or prepared for food in
warm or boiling water, Ge.25.29; EX.X2.9;
Le.6.28; I Sa.2.x5; La.4.10.
Soder, or Solder, to cement or join pieces
of metal. Is. 41.7.
Sodom, sod'om [burning], a city in the
' plain of Jordan,' near by, or on the ground
now covered with, the Dead or Salt Sea;
on account of the extreme wickedness of
its inhabitants it was consumed with fire
from heaven, and swallowed up by an
earthquake, Ge.x3.xo,x3; 14. xx, 12,17; *8.
20-25; 19- 1-99; De.29.23; Is.x.9; Je.23.x4;
Mat. 10. 15; Lu.x7. 29; 2 Pe. 2. 6; Jude 7; —
used metaphorically y Re. xx. 8. Sodoma^
the Greek form, Ro.9.29.
Sod(nnites, persons who practised the sin
13
SODOMY
194
BOBOBBBB
of Sodom in the time of Rehoboami x Ki.
14.34:— baniched by Jehoebaphat, se.46.
Sodomy, the siu of Sodom, forbidden, and
laws to punish it, Le.x8.se; eats: De.a3.
17: R0.Z.97; X Co»6.9; X Ti.i.ia
Sojourn, to dwell in a foreign country
without any fixed abode or poieesuon,
Ge. 13. xo; 19. 9; a6. 3; Ex. 19.48; Le.17.8,
&c.
Solaoe, to comfort or delight, Pr.7.z8.
Soldien, warriors engaged to preserve the
peace of a country, and to fight with its
enemies, e Ch. 95. 13; £sr.8.a9; It.zs.4i*~
truly pious ones, Lu. 7. x-9: Ac 10. x, s:—
their duty, Lu. 3. X4; — ^Christian ministers
so called, 9X1.3.3,4.
Solemn, awful, Nu.zo.xo; Fs.99.3; It.x.x3:
La. 9. 33.
Solitary, remote from company, retired,
gloomy, and desolate. Job 3.7; 3a 3; P». 68.
6; 107.4; Is. 35.x: Mar.1.35.
Solitude, or retirement, used for devotion,
Mat. 6. 6; 14. 93; Mar. x. 35; Lu. 5. x6; 9.
28.
Solomon, sol'o-mon [peaceable], the tenth
son of David; his mother was Batheheba,
who had been the wife of Uriah, s Sa«5.X4:
X3. 34; — ^made king, x Ki.x.38; x Ch. 93.x;
39. 99;''-sacrifices at Gibeon, 3 Ch. x. 3; z
Ki.3.4; — chooses wisdom in preference to
riches, &c., x Ki.3.5: 3 Ch.i. 7;— his appli-
cation to wisdom, £c. x. X3^-judges be-
tween two harlots, x Ki. 3. x6; — ^his power
and wealth, 3 Ch. i. X3; — his gold, 9. X3; z
Ki. xo. 93 ;— his targets, 9 Ch. 9. xs ; — ^his
throne of ivory, X7; z Ki. zo. 18;— his mag-
nificence in several respects, 93; 9 Ch. 9.
30, &C.; — ^his science, x Ki. 4. 39;'-con-
gratulated by Hiram, king of Tyre, 5. x ^^
his preparations for the building of the
temple, Z3; — applies to Hiram for assist-
ance, 9 Ch. 3. 3: — builds the temple, x Ki,
6.1, &c; 3 Ch.a.t; 3.1, &c.;— the offerings
of the heads of the tribes towards it, x Ch.
39. 6; — ^his prayer at the dedication of it,
3 Ch. 6. x9; x Ki. 8: 32; — the sacrifices on
that occasion, 9 Ch.7.4;'~the glory of God
fills it, 5.X3: — God appears to lum, and
gives him a solemn warning, 7. xs; x Ki.6.
z z ; — his covenant with him, 9, z ; — ^his other
buildings, 3 Ch.8.z; — his own house, x Ki.
7. z; — builds the house of Lebanon for
Pharaoh's daughter, 8; — appoints the
courses of the priests, s Ch. 8. Z4: — sends
ships to Ophir, Z7; 9.2Z, &c.; x Ki.9.a6; —
receives the queen of Sheba, s Ch. 9. x; x
Ki. xo. z ; — gives some cities to Hiram, 9.
xz; — ^his wives and concubines, zx. z^>-hls
idolatry, 4; — ^threatened for it, 9; —opposed
by Hadad the Edomite, X4; — by Rezon
the Syrian, 33; — and by Jeroboam, a6; —
his acts and death, 4x; 3Ch.'9. 39; — a
prayer for him, Ps.lxxii. ;— a song for him
cxxviL SiWigr o/SolomtHt sett forth the
union between Christ and his church under
the symbol of the nuptial relattcm.
B6l a m a n * g Porob, Jn.xa93:Ac.3.xx] the
range of cloisters on the east side of the
outer court of the temple.
Son, a disolMdient one to be stoned, De,
sx. x8,'-'noC to be punished for the sin of
his fJAther, Eze.z8.3, &c. S^ Childskh.
Son of Qod, a title given to Adam, Lu. 1.
38:— in the plnralt to angels. Job 38. 7}^
to professing believers, Ge.6.9,4;-<*to genu*
ine saints. Ho. z. zo; Jn.z. X3; Ro.8.X4,X9;
Phi.9.x5; X Jn.3.x,t. •$*<» Adoptiom.
'■■ , Christ emphatically so called.
Mar. X. x; 3. xx; Lu.4. 41; Jn.x.34; 3. z8; 5.
95; — ^in relation to his mission, xok 36;— his
incarnation, LiU. x, 35;— his resurrection as
the first-bom from the dead, Ac. 13. 39, 33;
—his possession, as heir of all thmgs. Ho.
z.3,5: — ^his claim to divine honour equaUy
with the Father, Mat.98.x9; He.x.6. Only
on a few occasions did Christ take to him-
self this title, Mat. xx. 87; Ju, 5. 95; 9. 35;
XX. 4.
Son of Man, a title which Daniel gives to
Mes«ah, Da. 7. x 3;— used of Christ in the
N. T. about eighty times, in sixty-one of
which Christ applies it to himself, expresrive
of his being ^Sbnpromiaidntd, the Messiah,
and iru^ a partaker of our nature. Mat.
8. eo; 9. 6; xo. 93; xx. 19; xa. 8, &c.^-but
though Christ taJces this name to himself
thus often in the goq>el history, \\ is
worthy of notice that none of his apostles
give it to him, except John, in two m-
stanctSt Re.x,x3: X4.x4;*-and SU^htti the
deacon once, Ac. 7. 56; — they speak of
him by names more directly eacpressive fA
his divine dignity; such as tht Sen ^
Godf JesuSf Christ, Lerd, Saviour, Re-
deemer, &o.
, a name of the prophet Esc-
kiel, used about ziinety times in his book
of prophecies.
SongB sung in time of feasting and rejoic-
ing, Ge.3z.27; Pr.2s.20; Eze.36.z3,
, spiritual, recommended, £p. 5. xg;
Col. 3. z6; Ja. 5. X3;— of Moses, Ex. Z5. x,
&c.;De, 33.x, &c.; — of the Israelites on
finding water, Nu.9x.x7; — of Deborah, Jn.
5. z, &c. ; — of Haimah, z Sa. 9. z, &c ; — of
David, 39.x, &c.;— of Mary, Lu. x. 46; — of
.Zacharias, z.68.
Soothaayer, one who pretended to foretell
future events by the motions of the clouds,
the positions of the planets, the flight of
birds, or magical arts. Is. 3. 6; Da. a. 97; 5.
7,xz: Mi.5.X9; Ac,z6.z6.
Sop, a piece of bread put into sauce or
liquor, Jn.x3.96,37,30.
Sorcerer, a magician, or enchanter, who
pretended to perform wonders by charmSj
Ex.7.xz; Is.57.3; Je. 97. 9; Da. 9. a; MaLs.s;
Re,3z.8; 32.Z5.
BORBK
195
SPIDBB
Borek, aJ/rek [choice vine], a valley in
which Delilah lived, not far from Zorah,
Samson'i native place, Ju.x6.4^-'it• choice
vines, txt ytlhrnUh graptt, Ge.49.zx] Is. 5.
12; Je.9.9i.
Borrow, just causes of, Ps. 1x9. 136, xjS;
PhL 9. 07; — good effects of, Ps.51.x7; xs6.
6; Ee. 7.3; a C0.7.X0; — bad effects of, Pr.
12.25; X5>i3>i5: I7-22; — not to be indulged
in for the death of pious friends, x Th. 4.
X3h- none in heaven, Is. 33.24; Re.7.x7.
* go^hi springs from views of the
dishonour done to God by sin, Ps. 51. 4; s
Co. 7. 10. See Repentance.
Bosipater, so-sTp'a-ter, a native of Berea,
PauPs kinsman, to whom he sent his salu-
tations, Ro. x6.ax ;— thought to be the same
person called Sopater^ who accompanied
Paul into Asia Minor from Greece, Ac.
aa4.
BoatiuOMi, sai<then>es, the chief ruler of
the Jewish synagogue at Corinth, when
Paul was in that city on his second journey
into Greece, and one of the earliest con-
verts in that city, Ac 18.17; — ^he appears
to have left thiU city and accompanied
Paul, I Co.x.x.
SotliBh, dull, stupid, and addicted to liquor,
Je.4.sa.
Soul, the spiritual, reasonable, and immor«
tal part of man, which distinguishes him^
from beasts, and fits him fbr moral and
religious duties, Ge. a. 7; 35. x8; Le. X7. xi)
De.zx.13; 13.3; x Ki. 8. 48; X7.21; z Ch.28.
x9; a Ch.z5.Z8; P6.X9. 7; 49. 8; 57.Z; 6a.x, 5;
63.Z; Is. 55.3; 61. zo; Je.3z.xa; La. 3.25; Mi.
6. 7; MatxaaS; x6. a6; Mar.x2. 33; x Th. 5.
93; He.6.x9; xa39; x Pe. a. xx^— exists after
death in a state of happiness or misery,
£c.3.9x; X9.7; Mat.xaa8; aa. 3a: Lu.x6.2a;
33.43; a Co. 5.6,8; Phl.x.a3;Re.6.9; 90.4; —
used for the whole >Vrr^«, soul and body,
Ge.x2.5; 46.x5,i8, 35,87; Ex.ia. 4; Le.4. aj
x8. 89; aa.ix; 33.30; NU.9.X3; i9.x5;Pr.xz.
35; 37. 7; Ho. 9. 4; Ac. 9.41,43; 3.33; 37. 37;
Ro. 3. 9; X3.1; Re.x6. 3; — human life, z Sa.
35. 39; Job 33. 98; Ps. 33. X9; 40. X4; 78. 50;
X07.36; Pr.x4.85; aa.83; Je.5z.6; La.x.11;
Eze. X3. z8: z Th. 2. 8; — affection, desire,
appetite, Ge. 34. 3; z Sa. 18. z; 2 Sa. 13. 39;
Job 33.30; Pr.z3.4; 37. 7; Is.99.8; 66.3; Re.
X8.X4.
Sonnd, wholesome doctrine, x Ti.i.za
Sovereignly of God, his supreme right to
dispose of his creatures and favours, ac-
cording to his pleasure, Ps.z03.x9; Fir.z9.
3z; az.3o; Is.46.zo; — is manifested in crea-
iioHf Re. 4. zz; — in providence ^ Da. 4. 34,
35; — ^and in dispensing the blessings of
his gracey Ex. 33.19; Ro. 8.88-30; Ep. z.5,
9; 3. zz ; 3 Ti. Z.9; — is essentially different
from his justice^ though often ignorantly
or designedly confounded with tt\— justice,
and not sovereignty, gives what is merited^
as is the future punishment of the widced,
Ro. 2. 6-jz; Ga. 6. 7, 8; a Th. z. 8, 9;— but
sovereigniy, and not justiee, gives or with-
holds whiu is wuUservtd and wholly of
grace. Mat z z.a5,a6 ; Ep. x. 3-7.
Sow, to scatter seed in the euth for growth,
Ge.47. »3; Ex.a3.x0; Le.z9.x9; Is.38.94; —
figuraHvely, to perform actions good or
bad. Job 4.8; Pr.ix.z8; 22.8; Ho.zo.z8; Ga.
6.7,8.
Sower, one who sows, the parable of the.
Mat. z 3. 3.
Spain, a large country in the south-west of
Europe, which anciently included Portu-
gal, and is surrounded by the sea except
on part of the north, where it is joined to
France. It is 700 miles long and 500 miles
broad. In the time of the apostles it be-
longed to Rome. Paul intended to visit
it, but it is uncertain whether his purpose
was ever carried into effect, R0.Z5. 34,38.
Span, usually reckoned 9 inches, Ex. 28.
x6; 39.9; — God meteth out heaven with his,
Is.4o.x2;48.x3.
gpariitgly, scantily, 3 Co.9.6.
Sparrow, a well-known bird, which seems
to have been sold for common food among
the Jews, Ps.84.3; Mat.xo.89,3xj Lu.xa.6,
7. In.Ps. xoa.7 the word 'sparrow' denotes
probably a species of thrush which is often
seen 'alone on the house-tops warbling its
sweet and plaintive strains.'
Spear, a long weapon armed with a sharp
point of metal, anciently much used in
war, and still the ordinary weapon of the
wandering Arabs, Jos. 8. z8; z Sa.z7.7; a6.
7; aCh.zz.za; Jn.z9.34.
Special, particular, De.7.6; Ac.z9.xz.
Speckled, spotted with various colours, Ge.
30.33; 3X.8; Je.x8.9: Zec.z.8.
Spectacle, a public show, or gaxing-stock,
X Co. 4. 9.
Speech, the proper government of, Ps.34.
xx; Pr. 4. 34; 15. 4; X7. 80; x8. 6, 7, ax; £c.
xo.x3,x3; Matxa. 36; Ja. x. a6; 3. 3; x Pe. 3.
xo; — not to be profane, Ep.4.39; 5.3; Col.
3. 8; — not hasty or passionate, Vx. x8. X3;
Mat. 5. 33; Tit. 3. 3;— not trifling, Pr.xo.zo,
Z9; x8. a; — should be edifying, Ep. 4. 39:
Col. 4. 6 ; zTh. 5. z z ; — the benefit of, when sea-
sonable, Pr.z8.85; Z5.83; Z6.84; 95.zz,z5.
Speedily, with haste, z Sa. az. z; Ps. 3Z. a;
79.8;£c.8.zz; Lu.z8.8.
Spices, vegetables or drugs fragrant to the
smell, and hot or pungent to the taste;
Ishmaelites traded in, Ge. 37. 35;^Jacob
sent a present of, 43. zz; — the ancients per-
fumed their women, beds, and clothes with,
Es. 2. Z3; Pr. 7. Z7; Ps. 45. 8; — embalmed
their dead with, 3 Ch.z6.z4; Mar.x6.z; Lu.
23-56; Jn.z9.40.
Spider, a venomous, cruel, and crafty in-
sect, Job8.z4; Is.59.5;Pr.3o.38;— in warm
countries it- is ver^ large; one kind often
SPIES
196
STARS
measuring above 3 inches from the head
to the extremity of the abdomen.
Spies, sent to view the land of Canaan, Nu.
13.2; De.i. 92;— those of them who brought
an evil report punished, Nu- 14. 36;— sent
by Joshua, Jos. 2.1, &c.
Spikenard, a plant of a very fragrant smell
and strong taste, Ca.i.x2; 4.14; Mar.14.5;
Jn.12.3.
Spindle, an instrument turned with the
hand, in spinning with the distaff, Pr. 31.
19.
Spirit (Holy), the third person of the
Trinity, Ro. 8. 26, 27; £p. 4. 30; i Co.2. 10.
See Ghost.
IN Man, his immortal soul, Pr. 20.
27; Lu. 23. 46; 1 Co. 5. 5; 6. 20; 7. 34; Ac. 7.
59; — the temper of his mind, Pr. 14.29; 16.
18; Ec.zo.4; Je.51.z1; Hag.1.14; Lu.9.55.
Spirits, signifying pretenders to spiritual
gi/ts^ to be tried, Mat.7.is; i Jn.4.1; Re.
2.2.
y familiar t evil spirits or devils, with
which some persons pretended to be fami-
liar; and by whose assistance they pro-
fessed to reveal secrets, and foretell future
events; — such persons were to be put to
death, Le. 20. 27 ; — threatenings against
those who consult them, 19.31; 20.6; De.
18. 9-X2;— -put away by Saul, i Sa. 28. 3, 9;
—by Josiah, 2 Ki. 23. 24; — were consulted
by Saul, i Sa.28.7,8; i Ch.zo.13; — by Man-
asseh, 2 Ki.2x.6;2Ch.33.6;— by the Eg3rp-
tians, IS.Z9.3.
Spiritual Body, the body purified, refined,
divested of all sensual and animal appe-
tite, and brought into perfect harmony
with the sanctified spirit, x Co. 15.44.
Spiritual Gifts, or extraordinary and mi-
raculous endowments bestowed on many
during the first age of Christianity, are
carefully to be distinguished from the
saving operations and fruits of the Spirit;
— ^'t former consisted in gifts of tongues,
working of miracles, &c., 1C0.12.7-10; but
the latter ^x^ love, joy, peace, &c., Ga.5.
22, 23; — the former were sometimes be-
stowed on unbelievers, iCo. 13. 1,2; but
the latter are produced in genuine be-
lievers only, Ro. 8. 15, 16; Ga. 4. 6;— the
former were intended to continue in the
church only for a time, and then to cease,
z Co. X3. 8; but the latter shall be given
to the children of God in every age till
the end of time, Is.59.2o,2x; He.8.xo,ix.
Spiritual-mindednesB, consists in a mind
habitually impressed with the reality and
importance of spiritual things, 2 Co. 4. z8;
—in having the heart and affections set on
them. Col. 3. z, 2; — in making them the
theme of frequent meditation, Ro. 8. 5; —
and in delighting in those exercises which
are calculated to promote spiritual im-
provement, Ps.84.x,2; ZZ9.97.
Spitefully, maliciously, with rancour and
hatred, Mat.22.6; Lu.x8.32.
Spitting upon one, an expression of the
highest contempt, Nu.z2.x4; De.25.9; Joh
30. xo; Is. 50.6; Mat.26.67; 27.30.
Spoil, plunder or booty; how much taken
from the Moabites, Nu. 31. 32; — from the
Hagarites, x Cb. 5. 2x; — ^from the Ammon-
ites, &c., 2Ch.20.25.
, how to be divided, Nu.3T.37. '
Spokesman, one who speaks for another,
£x.4.x6.
Sport, diversion, Ju.z6.25,27; Pr.zo.23; 26.
x9.
Spouse, a husband or wife, Ca. 4. 8, 9; 5. i;
Ho. 4. 13,14.
Spouts. See Watkr-spouts.
Sprinkling, of blood, blood and w^er, oil,
&c., much used in ceremonial purifica-
tions, Le.x4.7,i6; Z6.Z4; Nu. 8. 7; Z9.z8,x9;
— the purifying operations of the blood and
Spirit of Christ, Is.52.x5; He.9. 13,14 ; X2.
24; X Pe.x.2.
Spue, to vomit or cast out, Le. 18.28: Je.25.
27; Re. 3.16.
Spunge, a submaiine substance, produced
by insects which inhabit it; and it is soft
and porous, remarkable for sucking up
water, Mat. 27.48; Mar. 15. 36; Jn. 19.29.
Stability recommended, PS.X7.4; 1^.24.21;
Mat.7.2x; Mar.x3.x3; zC0.x5.58; £p.4.x4;
X Th.5.2x; He.xo.23; '3>9: Ja.x.6.
Stachys, sta'kes, a disciple at Rome men-
tioned by Paul, R0.X6.9.
Stacte, a valuable and fragrant gum, one
of the ingredients of the sacred incense,
Ex. 30. 33. The word in the original means
a drop (comp. Job 36. 7); and this gum is
so called, from its flowing out freely from
the tree without the necessity of perforat-
ing the bark, as in the case of the common
myrrh.
Stadium, a space of 600 feet, one-eighth
part of a Roman mile. It is rendered
furlong^ Lu.24.13; Jn.6.19; zz. z8; Re. Z4.
20; 21. z6.
Stagger, to reel like one drunk. Job X2.'25;
Ps.x07.27; Is. Z9. Z4; 29. 9; — to hesitate in
doubt, R0.4.20.
Stalls for horses or oxen, Solomon had
40,000, z Ki. 4. 26; 2 Ch. 9. 25; — Hezekiah
had them for all kinds of beasts, 32. 28; —
'Habakkuk's song though no flock be in,
Hab.3.17.
Stammering, speaking with hesitation and
stuttering, Is.28.zx; 32.4; 33. X9.
Stanched, stopped from running, Lu.8.44.
Standard, an ensign or flag, Nu.z.52; 2.3,
xo,x8,25; Is.49.22; 59.19.
Stare, to gaze upon one as a spectacle, Ps.
22.x 7.
Stars, properly the fixed luminaries of hea-
ven, distinct from the planets; though the
Hebrews styled all the heavenly bodies
STATELY
197
8TBANQLED
starSy except the sun and moon [see Sun
and Planbts); Ge. 1. 16; Ps. 8. 3; 136.9;
148.3; Je<3x>35: — a remarkable one directs
the wise men, Mat.a.2,7,9, io;-:;^^wra-
tivefyf rulers or conquerors, Nu. 24. 17;
Da. 8. 10; — ^ministers of the gospel, Re.i.
20; — wicjced apostates, Judex 3;— Rome
papal. Re. 8. xo,ii; — Christ the 'morning
star/ 22. 16.
Stately, pompous, Eze.23.41.
Stature, height or measure, Nu. 13. 32;
X Sa.x6.7; 2 Sa.21.20; Mat.6.27: £p.4.i3.
Statute, a law, Ex. 15.25; 29.9; Le.3.17.
Statutes, used not only for laws and ordi-
nances, but also for the whole word of
Grod, PS.X9.8; L19. 12, 16,23,48,54, &c.
Staves, plural oi Staffs a word seldom now
used, Ex.25.x3; Nu.4.6; Mat. 10. 10; 26.47,
55-
Steadfiurt, fixed or con.stant, Job 11. 15;
Ps.78.8; Da.6. 26; X Co. 15. 58; He. 6. X9; x
Pe.5.9.
Stealing, taking away unjustly what be-
longs to others, forbidden, Ex. 20. 15; Le.
19.XX; Ps.50.18; Zee. 5. 4; Mat. 15. 19; i Co.
6.10; Ep.4.28; X Pe.4.15.
Steel, iron combined with carbon. It is
doubtful, however, if the Hebrews were
acquainted with the process of making
steel. The word so rendered properly
means co^er. The Chalybes, near the
Euxine, far north of Palestine, mixed cop-
per with brass, and thus formed a hard
metal like our steel; alluded to, Je.15.t2;
— ^bows made of, 2 Sa. 22. 35; Job 20.24; Ps.
X8.34.
Stem OF Jesse, the royal family of David
hb son, Is. II. I.
Stephanas, stefa-nas [crowned], one of the
first converts at Corinth, who, along with
his family, was baptized by Paul, i Co. i.
16; — he and others visited Paul at Ephe-
SUS, X6.X7.
Stephen, stSfen [a crown], one of the first
seven deeicons^ Ac. 6. 5; — is accused, 11; —
defends himself, 7.1, &c.; — b stoned, and
commits hb soul to Christ, 59: — prays for
his murderers, 60. Was the 'first martyr.'
Stem, the hindmost part of a ship, Ac. 27.
29.
Steward, one who manages the affairs of a
superior's family, particularly with respect
to money, Ge. 15.2; 43.19; Lu.8.3; — minis-
ters of Christ so called, x Co.4.x,2; Tit.i.
7; xPe.4.10.
Stiff-necJced, obstinate, stubborn, Ex. 32.
9: 33-3; De. 10.16; Ac. 7.51.
Stocks, an instrument of punbhment, a
bar of wood to which prisoners were chained
by the feet, Ac. 16. 24.
Stoics, a sect of heathen philosophers, who
received their name from the Stoa^ or porch
at Athens, where they were taught by
Zeno (bom B.C. 360). They were 'severe
and lofty Panthebts, whose principle was
that the universe was under the law of an
iron necessity, the spirit of which was
what b called the deity; and that a pas-
sionless conformity of the human will to
this law, unmoved by all external circum-
stances and changes, b the perfection of
virtue,* Ac. 17. 18.
Stomacher, a piece of dress, worn either as
an upper garment, or a kind of girdle. Is.
3-24-
Stone, Christ called the tried^ &c., le. 28.
16; — cut out without hands, Da. 2. 34; — a
living^ I Pe.2.4;— tf heart of, meaning one
which b unfeeling and obdurate, Eze. 11.
19; Zee. 7. 12; — a white ane, given as the
symbol of pardon or acquittal. Re. 2. 17.
Stoi^es taken out of the river Jordan, as a
memorial- of the Israelites having passed
through it, Jos. 4.1, &c.; — the law written
on stone, 8.32; — heaps of, raised as a wit-
ness or memorial, Jos. 7. 26; 8.29; 2Sa.i8.
17; — used as knives, Ex. 4. 25; Jos. 5. 2.
, j^ecious, in the ephod, Ex. 28. 17,
&c.; — in the foundation of the new Jerusa-
lem, Re. 21. 19; — in the possession of the
Tyrians, Eze. 28. 13.
Stoning to death, a common punbhment
among the Jews, Le. 20.2,27; 24.14,16,23;
Nu.x5.35; De.x3.x0; 22.21,24; 1Ki.2x.x3;
Ac. 7.58.
Stoop, to bow down, Ge.49.9: xSa.24.8; 28.
14; Jn.8.6.
Store-cities, built by Solomon, in which
food, clothing, armour, and other necessary
things were laid up, x Ki.9.19; 2 Ch. 8.4,6.
Stork, a bird of passage, Je.8.7, about the
size of a crane; both white and black are
found in Palestine. Its legs raise it to the
height of from 3 to 4 feet, Le.x1.19; De.
14.18; — builds its nest in trees, Ps.104.17.
Storms, tempests of wind or rain, or of
both mixed, Ac. 27. 18,20;— remarkable and
judicial ones in the destruction of Sodom,
Ge.19.24; — in the plagues of Egypt, Ex.9.
23;— in the battle against the five kings,-
Jos. 10. 1 1. See Wind.
Story, a history or account of events, 2 Ch.
13. 22 ; 24. 27 ; — the floor of a building, where
one room is above another, Ge. 6. 16; Eze.
41.16; 42.3; Am.9.6.
Straight, even, plain, right forward, Jos.
6.5; X Sa.6.12; Ps.s.8; Is.40.3; Mat. 3.3.
Strait, narrow, difficult, 2 Ki. 6. i ; Is. 49.
20; Mat.7. 13,14; Lu. 13.24.
Strangers, persons in a foreign country,
Ge. 23. 4; — ^foreigners resident among the
Jews, Ex. 20. 10; Is. 14. i;— laws for the
protection and comfort of, Ex. 22.21; 23.9;
Le. 19. 34; — promises to, De. 10. 18; Ps.
146.9.
Strangled Animals, or those choked or
killed without the blood being discharged,
not to be eaten, Ac. 15.20.
STRATAGEMS
108
SUBURBS
Stratagems, or imposing artificesi practised
at the taking of Ai, Jos. 8. 3, &c.; — of
the Gibeonites,.9.9, &c;— by Gideon, Ju.
7. 16:— practised against Gibeah, 90. 99;
—of Michal to save David» x Sa. 19. i3;-~of
David among the Philistines, az.xa;'—by
Jehu to decoy the priests of Baal, a KL
xo.x8.
Stzaw, to scatter or spread abroad, Ex. 3a.
30; aCh.34.4; Mat.ax.8; 35.34;— the stalk'
on which com grows, Ge.24.35; Ex. 5. 7,11;
Is.xx.7.
Stream, a running water, or brook, Nu.ai.
15: Job 6.X5; Lu. 6. 48;— K>f Egypt, Is. 37.
xa.
Streets, the broad ways in cities and towns
between the rovrs of houses, Ge.X9.a; De.
X3.Z6; a Sa.x.ao: Mat.6.a,5.
Strength and 8tattu«,xemarkable instances
of: in Samson, Ju.xiv., &c.; — Saul, x Sa.9.
a;— Ishbi-benob, a Sa.3x.16;-— a brother of
Goliath, 19; — David's mighty men, x Ch.
XI. 10, &c.
' continued to old age, in Moses,
De.34.7;— -in Caleb, Jos.x4.x1.
-, or ability for duty, and support
under trials, promised. Job X7.9; Fs.87.x4;
39.XX; 4X.3; Is.4a 39,31; 4X.X0; 3 C0.X3.9.
Stretcheth, extendeth, Job X5. 95; Pr. 3x.
so; Is.40.32; 44.13.
Strife, contention or quarrelling, Ge. X3. 7;
De.x.x3; Lu.33.34; x Co. 3.3; Ga.5.20; — to
be avoided, Pr.x7.x,z4; 20.3; 26.X7; R0.X3.
>3>' Ja.3.x6; — ^whence it proceeds, Pr.10.x3;
93. xo; a6.9o; 93.99,30; 36.3x; 38.35: x Ti.6.
4; 3X1.3.23; Ja.4.x;— what it may lead to,
Le.34.xo,xz; £x.2x. 18,33; Hab.x.3,4; Oa.
5-15; Ja. 3.16. Examples mentioned, Ge.
X3.7; 36.S0; 3X.36; Ex.3.13; Ju.xs.s; 3Sa.
X9.4X-143; Ac.15.3; I C0.1.XX; 6.6.
Strike, to give a heavy and violent blow,
De.si.4; Job 20.34; Mar.x4.65; — to touch
gently, aKl5.xx.
Striker, or one easily excited to come to
blows; a minister of Christ must not be, x
Ti.3.3;Tit.x.7.
Striking, laws against it, £x.9x.x8.
Stripes, inflicted with a scourge, not to ex-
ceed forty, De.35.x-3:— the Jews, lest they
should transgress this law, inflicted only
thirty-nine, 2 C0.xx.34,
Stripling, a tall slender youth, a young
man, xSa.x7.56.
Striving, or exerting with vigorous effort,
required in the business of salvation, Lu.
X3.34; R0.x5.30; Phi. X.97; Col. 1.99; He.
12.4,
Straggling, earnestly exerting, Oe.25.39.
Stubble, the short part of die straw^, at-
tached to the root, which is left on the
field after the com is reaped, EX.5.Z3: —
wicked men compared to. Job 31. x8; Ps.
83-X3: Is.40.34; Mal.4.z;— ^Ise doctrine, x
Co. 3. 1 2.
Stubborn, obstinate and incorrigible, De.
81. x8; JU.9.X9; Ps.78.8; Pr.7.xx.
Study, diligent application to books and
learning, Ec. is. xa ; — earnestly to en-
deavour, Pr.x5.98; xTh.4.xt; e'n.9.x5.
Stuff, household furniture or property, Ge.
3z>37: 45* 90; Lu.17.3x; — material for work,
Ex. 36. 7; — com or provbion, x Sa.xo.99.
Stumbling-block, anything which may
cause another to stumble or fall. Is. 57. X4;
£ze.7.x9; Ro.xx.9; X4.X31 1 Co. 1.93; 8.9;
Re.3.14:— not to be put in the way of the
blind, Le.x9.x4.
Stumbling-stone, Christ was to the Jews,
the humbleness of his appearance being so
different from their false expectations, Is.
8. 14; Ro.9.38,33; X Pe.9.8.
Stump, the part of any solid body which
remains after the rest is taken away, x Sa.
5.4; Da. 4. 15,33,96.
Subdue, to conquer or bring into subjec-
tion, Ge. 1. 38; X Ch. 17. xo; Ps. 47. 3; Phi.
3.31.
Subject to, to be under, LU.9.5X; xo. 17,30:
Ro.8.7: X3.x,5; £p.5.34; Tit. 3.x} 1 Pe.9.x8;
3.22; 5.5.
Submission to the Will op God, or the
yielding up of ourselves ^dioUy to his dis-
posal; our duty, Ja. 3. x8; Job x. ax; 9. xo;
Ps.39.9; Mat.96.^9; Mar.x4.36: Lu.93.43;
Ac. 3x. X4; — it includes acquiescence in bis
sovereign right to give or withhold his
favours, Job i.2x; — an acknowledgment of
his unerring wisdom, Ro. ix. 33; — persua-
sion of his love and care, Ps. X03. 13; x Jn.4.
10; — diligent endeavour to know his will,
R0.X2.9; £p.5.xo;^guarding against im-
patience and despondency, He. xo. 36: —
fully surrendering ourselves to his disposal,
9Sa.x5.96; — for motives to this duty, see
Resignation.
■ ■ " to spiritual guides, x Co. 16. x6;
He. 13. 7, 17; — to mlers, R0.13.X, &c; Tit.
3.x; X Pe.9.i3, &c.
-, in some measure, to all men.
R0.x2.1o; Ep.5.9x; Phi.2.3; X Pe.5.5.
Submit, to yield to the will and authority
of another, Ge.x6.9; 2Sa.99.45; Ps.66.3:
68.30; £p.5.92<
Suborning, proctuing by secret fraud or
hire, Ac.6.xx.
8ul>Bcribe, to write the name under, for
confirmation. Is. 44. 5; Je.33.xo,x9,44.
Substance, that of which a person or thing
consists, Ps.x39.x5,t6; — a person's wealth,
Ge.x3.5; X3.6; De.xx.6.
Subtilty, craftiness or cunning; of the ser-
pent, Gc.3.x;— of Rebekah, 97. 6^-of La-
ban, 99.93;— of Rachel, 3x.34;^ — of Joseph,
42. 7 ;— of Elymas, Ac. 1 3. xo.
Subiurbs, among the Jews, included both
the buildings without the walls of a city,
belonging to it, and the pasture grounds,
Le.25.34; Nu.35.3,7; J0S.14.4.
BUBVBRT
199
SUPPLICATION
SubYsrt, to overturn, or to turn away from
truth, La.3.36: Ac.iS<«4> aTi.a.t4; Tits,
ix; 3.XX*
Baocood, to come into tha plaoe of another
after he it dead or removed, De.e.te,8i;
xfl.a9; 35.6.
Sacceaa, or worldly proepeiity, Joa.x.8. *
Succoth, suklcoth [booths], (t) A place in
Ejrypt, where the Helnvws firat encamped
after their emancipation, £x« xt. 37.-^3)
The name of a city or valley on the east of
Jordan, and south of the Sea of Galilee,
where Jacob pitched his tents, Ge. 33. 17;
Ps. 60.6;— it belong to the tribe of Gad,
Jos. 13.37. Opposite the mouth of 1V€uiy
YAiu, on the west bank of the Jordan, are
ruins called SakAi, whidi probably naaric
the site of Succoth.
BoGCotli-Beiioth, suk'koth*be'noth [the
tabernacles of daughters], an obscene deity
which die Babylonians set up in Samaiia,
s Ki.x7.30.
SiiccoiiT, to relieve in distress, a Sa.8.5{ x6.
3; 21.17; 3 Co.6.a; He.s.x8.
Sucooiurar, a helper, Ro.x6.3.
BuoUing, an infant who sucks his mother's
breasts, De.33.35; x Sa.x5.3; 33.19; Je.44.
7:— praise to be perfected from, iS.B.s;
Mat.3x.x6.
Sudden, hasty and unexpected; the final
ruin of the wicked shall be, x Th.5.3.
Sue, to prosecute by law. Mat. s. 40.
Suifertngs, or afflictions, how to be borne,
sCo.x.4; 4.8,x6: Ja. x.xa; xPe.3.x9; 3.14:
4.X3, &c. Sei Affliction.
OF Chbist, for our redemption,
included the persecutions of his in&ncy,
Mat.3.x3~x5; — ^the poverty of his life,8.3o;
— the reproach of his character, xx.X9;»
the pains of his body, 36.67; •7«'7^35) —
the desertion of his friends, 36. 56 >— the
assaults of devib, Jn.x4.30; Col. e. 15}— the
weight of his people's sins. Is. 53. 6; x Pe.3.
34; — ^his agoiiy of soul, and the hidings of
hisFather'sface, Lu.33.44;Mat.37.46. See
Death of Chsist.
SnfBoe, to be enough or sufficient, Nu.xx.
aa; De.3.86; 1 Ki.3axo; Ru. s.X4,x8; i Pe.
4-3-
Buffioiency, or competency, what is deem-
ed such, Ge.38.30; Pr.3a8; x Ti.6.8.
Suit, a set of clothes, Ju.x7.x0; Is.3.e3|'~a
petition. Job xx. X9^-a contfoveisy to be
decided, s Sa.xs.4.
SukUims, suk'ki-ims [dwellers in tento],
one of the three great nations of which the
army of Shishak was composed^ a Ch.
13.3.
Bummer, that season of the year in which
the days are longest and warmest; and
during which, in Canaan, the days are in-
tensely hot, and even the nights so warm
that the inhabitants often slept on the
house-tops in the open air, Ge.8.3a; P6.3a.
4; 74. X7; Pr.6.8; 10.5;— :^wi/r, a propheti-
cal emblem, Am.8.x.
BumptaoaBly, expensively and with deli-
cacy and splendour, LU.X6.9.
Sub, the great source of light and heat. Its
diameter is about 883,000 miles. Its dis-
tance from our earth is 93 millions of miles;
so that light, which files at the swiftness of
aooo miles in a second, requires 8 minutes
to reach our earth. Spots often appear in'
the sun, sometimes so large as to be visible
to the naked eye; and their motions prove
that it revolves on its own. axis, in the
course of about twenty-five days; — it and
the moon created, Ge.z.x4,'-~described, Ps.
t9.s;— not to be worshipped, De.4. 19; 17.3;
Job 31. 36; £se. 8. 16, x8;-~stood still, Jos.
xo.xa; — went back, 3 Ki. 20.9: — darkened,
Lu. 33.44;— outshone by a greater bright-
ness, Ac.36.13;— ^/f^wrw/iWfy, the dvil and
ecclesiastical state of the Jews, Joel 3.31.
Ste Planbts and Stars.
Sundry, several, various, He.x.x.
Sup«rfluity of Naughtiness, overflowing
of malignant passions, Ja.x.2z.
Superfluous, unnecessary, or more than
enough, Le.21.x8; 22.23; 2C0.9.X.
Superscription, a writing placed above, or
on the outside; as the motto above the
head on a coin. Mat 33. 30; Mar. 12.16: Lu.
30.24; — or the crime for which anyone was
crucified, which was written on a label,
and placed above his head, on the cross.
Mar. 15. 26; Lu.23.38.
Bui>erstition, usually means the practice
of religious rites not required, or abstain-
ing from what is not forbidden; censured,
£c.7.x6; XI.4; Je.zas; Mar.7.3;Ga.4.io; —
but in the New Testament it has a milder
sense, and denotes simply religion^ Ac.
25.19; — and ^u/trstiHous means religious^
X7.33.
8ui>entitious, or weak-minded and par-
tially informed persons,tobe treated gently,
R0.X4.X; X5.1; X C0.9. 30-43.
Supper, the last meal of the day, and com-
monly the principal one among the Jews
as well as the Romans, Mar. 6. ax ; Lu. 14. 12,
x6: Jn.xs.s; — the Lortts Suppety so called
because instituted immediately after Christ
and his apostles had eaten the paschal ^yx^
per, Jn. X3.3; X Co. xx.so;— ^Mr^rvtf / Cflrf,
the destruction of the oiemies of the church.
Re. t9. x7 ; — tHarriagt sniper of the Lamby
the happiness of the church during the mil-
lennium, 9.
Supplant, to trip up the heels of another,
or to get into his place by stratagem, Ge.
27.36: Je.9.4.
Bupplinntii, humble petitioners, Zep.3.xo.
SuppUoation, a petition or prayer humbly
presented, xSa.X3.x3;iKi.8. 36,30,33, &c.;
Ac. X. 14; Ep. 6. x6; Phi. 4. 6; z Ti.s. t; 5.5;
He. 5.7.
SUPPLY
200
SYRIA.
Supply, to furnbh what is wanting, z Co.
16.17; 2 C0.XZ.9; PhL2.3o; 4.19.
Support, to uphold or assist, Ac. aa 35; i
Th.s.14.
Suppose, to imagine or take for granted,
withbut examination or proof, 3 Sa. 13. 32;
Lu.z2.5z; Z3.2; AC.3.Z5.
Supreme, the chief or highest, x Pe.3.z3.
Sur [a turning, yielding], the name of one
of the gates of Solomon's temple, 2 Ki. iz.
6; — called 'gate of the foundation,' 2 Ch.
23.5.
Surety, one who is bail or security for an-
other, Ge. 43.9; 44.32; Ps.zz9.z22; — ^Jesus
was, of the new covenant. He. 7. 22.
Suretyship, the office of a surety; the
danger of it, Pr.6.z; zz. 15; 17. z8; 20. z6;
27- '3-
Surfeiting, eatbg to excess, Lu.21.34.
Surmiflings, suspicions of something bad,
z Ti.6.4.
Surname, the after name, or name which
a person commonly takes from his family,
Mat.zo.3; Mar.3.z6; Lu.22.3; Ac.z. 23; Z2.
Z2.
Surprise, to take unawares, Is.33.z4; Je.
48.4z;5Z.4z.
Susannah, su-s&n'nah, a pious woman who
ministered to Christ, Lu.8.3.
Susi, su'si [a horseman], the father of Gaddi,
one of the twelve spies, Nu.z3.zz.
Sustain, to uphold, or to supply with pro-
vision, Ge.27.37; z Ki.17.9; Ne.9.2z; Ps.ss.
22; Pr. 18. 14.
Sustenance, support or provision, Ju.6.4;
2 Sa.z9.32; AC.7.Z1.
Swaddle, to put on the dress of new-bom
infants. La. 2.22; £ze.z6.4; Lu.2.7.
Swallow, a well known bird of passage;
knows its time of migration, Je. 8. 7; — its
twittering alluded to, Is.38.z4.
Swan, a large water-bird, frequents lakes
and rivers; was unclean according to the
law, Le.zz.z8; De.z4.z6.
Swarm, a great number of flies, one of the
plagues of Egypt, £x.8.2z ; — of bees in the
carcass of a lion, JU.Z4.8.
Swearing Bashly and Unlawfully, cen-
sured and forbidden, Le.z9.z2; Mat. 5. 34;
Ja. 5. z 2;— hateful to God, Zee. 8. Z7; —
saints abstain from, Jos. 9. 20; Ps. Z5. 4; —
punishment for, Ps.59.z2,z3; zo9.z7,z8.
Swearing Lawfully, before a court of
justice, ought always to be with solemn
awe of the name of God, by which we
swear, De.6.z3; — in truth, judgment, and
righteousness, Je.4.2; — and that some im-
portant end may be served, He.6.z6. See
Oaths.
Sweat, man to earn his subsistence by, Ge.
3.9; — Christ's, as of blood, Lu.22.44.
Sweep with the besom of destruction, with
hail, &c., completely to ruin, Pr. 28. 3; Is.
Z4.23; 28.17.
Swerve, to wander, to deviate, z Ti.x.6.
Swine, a well known animal, the use of
which was forbidden to the Hebrews, Le.
ZZ.7; De.z4. 8;— devils permitted by Christ
to possess a herd of them, and to destroy
them. Mat. 8. 30; Mar. 5. zi ; Lu.8. 33; — to
'cast pearls before swine,' Mat 7.6.
Swoon, to faint, La.2.zz.
Sword, a well known instrument of war,
Ge.34.2s; Ju.8. zo; — the symbol of war and
judgment, Le. 36. 25, 33; Je. 43. z6; — the
word of God, £p.6.z7; He.4.z2.
Syca^nine, a tree common in Syria and
Egypt, the black mulberry, LU.Z7.6.
Sycamore, x^^t fig mulberry^ Ps.78.47; Is.
9. zo. Its fruit resembled the fig, but was
woody and indigestible. It b lofty and
shady, Lu. 19.4; — its wood of little value,
1 Ki. zo. 27 ; 2 Ch. z. z5 ; — ^to be distinguished
from the English sycamore, which is a
species of maple.
Sychar, sfkar [falsehood], Jn. 4. 5. The
ShechemoftheO. T.
Syene, sl-6'ne [opening or key], an ancient
city in the southern frontiers of Egypt, on
the east of the NUe, and about 500 miles
south of Alexandria, Eze. 29. zo. The mo-
dem city di Aswan stands near its ruins.
Sympathy, or fellow-feeling and compas-
sion, recommended, Ec.7.2,4; R0.z2.z5; z
Co.12.26; Ga6.2; He.z3.3; zPe.3.8.
Sjrnagogues, places in which the Jews as-
sembled for religious worship; namely, for
prayer, reading the Scriptures, and for
teaching and exhortation. Tlxey were
built in every place where a sufficient
number of persons could be found to form
a congregation; and, to preserve order in
them, every one of^them had its stated
governors and presidents, Ps.74.8: Mat.4.
23; 6.2,s; Z0.Z7; Z2.9; 13.54: 23-6» &c.
Syntyche, sin'ti-ke, a woman of note men-
tioned by Paul, Phi. 4. 2.
Syracuse, sir'a-kuse, a noted city on the
south-east coast of the island of Sicily;
here Paul tarried three days, Ac 28. 12.
In the modem to>vn, which is a place of
some importance, are to be found some
ruins of the ancient city.
Syria, sir'i-a, an ancient kingdom, situated
on the north frontiers of Canaan; and of
which Damascus, for a long time, and
afterwards Antioch, was the capital. It
was known to the Hebrews under the
name of ^nzi«;— conquered by David, 2
Sa. 8. 3,6; 10. 6, 16; — its king distresses Ahaz,
2 Ch.28.5; — Christ's fame spread through.
Mat. 4. 24; — letters sent to the brethren in,
Ac. 15. 23; — Paul went through, 41: z8.i8;
21. 3; Ga. z. 2z ;— prophecies regarding it
which have been fulfilled, IS.7.8-Z6; 8.4-
7; Z7.Z-3; Je. 49. 23-27; Am.z.3-5; Zec.9.z.
The Euphrates, Orontes, Barrady, &c.,
rendered it a delightful country.
BYRO-FHENICIAN
201
TADMOR
Syro-Fhenidaii, sT-ro-fi-nish'I-an. The
Phcenicians oi Syria are distinguished from
those of Africa, the Carthaginians. The
woman commended for her faith is called
in Mar.7.a6 a Syro-Phenician, and in Mat.
15.22 a Canaanitish woman.
T.
Taanach, tflra'nak [sandy Soil], a royal city
of the Canaanites, Jos. 17. xi;az. 25; —
Barak's victory gained near, JU.5.Z9; — it
was situated on the south-west border of
the plain of Jezreel (=£sdraeIon), 4 miles
south of Megiddo, Ju.x.27; 5.19.
Taanath-Shiloh, t&-a'nath-shT'loh [ap-
proach to Shiloh], a place mentioned in
Jos.x6.6; probably identical with Shiloh.
Tabeal, ta-b€'al [God is good], a person
mentioned by Isaiah, 1^7.6.
Taberah, ta-b€'rah [a burning], an encamp-
ment of the Israelites in the wilderness,
where judgment by 'the fire of the Lord '
was inflicted on the Israelites for their
murmuring, Nu.xx.3; De.9.22.
Tabering, beating the breast, as one does
a drum, Na.2.7.
Tabernacle, a movable tent or lodging,
formed of poles covered with cloth or skins,
Nu.24.5; Job XX. 14; X2.6; Mat. 17.4;— :/fjp«-
ratwefyf the body in which the soul lodges,
as in a tabernacle, 2 €0.5.1,4: 2 Pe.x.x3,x4.
, that beautiful and costly tent
erected for the worship of God, while
Israel were in the wilderness; ordered to
be built, Ex. 25. 2; — ^its curtains, 26.1; — ^its
boards, xs; 36.20; — its vail, 26.31; 36.35; —
its door, 26. 36; 36. 37; — its courts, 27. 9;
38.9;— free gifts for, 35.5, &c.; — the sum
offered by the heads of the tribes for,
38.21 ;— set up, 40. z; — the ark of the cove-
nant put in it, 3; — ^anointed, 9; — a cloud
coversy 34; — the offerings at its dedica-
tion, Nu. 7. X, &c. ; — of testimony y Ex. 38.
21;— of witness, Nu. 17. 7, 8, i.e, the law
which was laid up in the tabernacle, and
testified to God's holiness, &c. The taber-
nacle continued at Shiloh all the period of
the judges; became again movable after
it had lost the ark of Grod; under Saul was
settled at Nob, x'Sa. 2x. x-6;— found its
way to Gibeon, xCh. 16.39; — afte>" erection
of a new tabernacle at Jerusalem, in which
was the ark, 2Sa.6.Z7; iCh.2z.9, the old
tabernacle still remained at Gibeon, where
Zadok the high-priest officiated, x Ch. 16.
39. The two tabernacles continued all the^
days of David, and till the temple was
built, when they were either taken down,
or left to natural decay.
TkbexnacleB (Fbast of), Le.23.33;De.z6.
X3; — lasted for seven days, but was fol-
lowed by a day of holy convocation ; during
this feast the Jews dwelt in booths formed
of the boughs of trees, &c. — offerings on,
Nu.29.12, &c.; — ^kept after the captivity,
Ne.8.x6; — to be observed by all nations in
futiure time, Zee. 14. x6;— called the 'feast
of ingathering,' Ex.23.16; 34.22.
Tabitiut, tal/I-tha [gazelle], the Aramean
name of a female disciple at Joppa; — called
Dorcas in Greek, Ac.9. 36,42.
Tables, for meals, the posture of the an-
cients at, was not that of sitting, as with
us, but of reclining, by resting on the left
elbow on a couch, Lu. 7. 36, 38; Jn. 13. X2,
13.
of Bhow-bread, a part of the furni-
ture of the tabernacle, on which the show-
bread was placed, Ex.25.23. See Show-
bread.
of Stone, containing the ten com-
mandments, Ex. 31. 18; De. xo.z; — broken,
Ex.32. 19; — renewed, 34.x.
Tablets, valuable ornaments, or boxes for
perfume, or tippets, Ex. 35. 22; Nu. 3x. 50;
Is. 3. 20.
Tabor, t&'bor [mound, quarry], (x) A cele-
brated mountain in Palestine, on the con-
fines of Zebulun and Issachar, and 6 miles
east of Nazareth. It rises on the northern
side of the plain of Esdraelon, and has
a graceful rounded summit. Its height
above the sea is 1865 feet Here Barak
assembled hb army, and defeated Jabin,
Ju.4.6,x4,i5; — supposed, but probably on
insufficient grounds, to be that on which
Christ was transfigured, and which is called
by Peter (2 Pe.x.x8) the holy mount. Mat.
X7.1; Mar. 9.2; Lu.9.28. — (2) A city of the
Levites in Zebulun, at the foot of the
mountain, x Ch. 6. 77; — ^probably identical
with Chisloth-Tabor. — {3) An oak or grove
of oaks in Benjamin, x Sa.10.3.
Tabret, a kind of small drum usually beat
on as an accompaniment to the pipe, &c.,
Ge.3x.27; iSa.xo.5; x8.6; Job X7.6; Is. 5.12;
24.8; 30.32.
Tabzimon, tab'ri-mon [pleasing to Rim-
mon], the father of Benhadad, king of
Syria, x Ki. X5. x8.
TtMshes, hooks, clasps, or loops and buttons,
Ex. 26. 6, IX, 33; 36. 13; 39.33.
Tadunonite, tach'mo-nite, chief among the
captains, 2 Sa. 23. 8; — called ' Jashobeam
the Hachmonite,' x Ch.ii.ix.
Tackling, the rope^of a ship, Is. 33. 23; Ac.
27. X9.
Tadmor, t&d'mor [palm-tree], a city once
in great renown, built by Solomon, in the
midst of a desert, about half-way between
Damascus and the Euphrates, at the foot
of a range of chalky hills, x Ki.9. 18; 2 Ch.
8.4. It retained this name till the con-
TAHAFANES
202
TIIACHBR
quest of Alexander the Great, when it wai
changed to Palmyra, Ita ruins, which
have been visited by several travellers,
exhibit innumerable and most magnificent
specimens of architecture, covering several
miles. The natives give to the place the
name of Tadmor,
Tfthftpanei, U^h&p'a-nes, an ancient city of
Lower Egypt, to which the rebellious Jews
under Johanan, retired; and which Nebu-
chadnezsar soon after took, Je. 9. z6;— called
Tehaphnehes, Exe. 30.18; — ^Tahpanhcs, Je.
43-7» 44«x; 46* 14: — and Hanes, Is. 30. 4.
Tide-beaiing, or officious or nudignant
carrying of stories from house to house,
censured, Le. 19. z6; Pr. xi. 13; 17. 9; x8. 8;
20.19; 36.20,23; X Ti.5.13; X Pe.4.x5.
Talent, a weight among the Jews equal to
3000 shekels, 93 lbs. zs ox. avdrdupois;
and consequently the value of a talent of
silver, at sj. \d. a shekel, will be £2^9, xor.
sterling: and one of gold twelve times as
much, or ;C375o, Ex.85. 39; 38.94,97; s Sa.
12. 30; X Ki. x6. 24; 8a 39; Mat. z8. 94; 95.
IS.
Talitha Cumi, tal'i-thah kt\'mi, two words
in the Syriac or Aramaic language then
spoken in Palestine, meaning 'Damsel,
arise,' Mar. 5. 4.
TaUcen, praters, £26.36.3; Titx.ta
Talmai, tll'ml [full of furrows], (x) Son of
Anak, of the race of giants, destroyed by
the Israelites, Nu. X3. 99; Jos. 15. 14.— (2)
King of Oeshur, was the father of Maacah,
whom David 'married, and by whom he
had Absalom and Tamar, 3 Sa.3.3.
Tamar, ta'mar [a palm-tree], (z) The daugh-
ter-in-law of Judah, by whom she had
Pharez and Zarah, Ge. 38. 6-3a— (9) The
daughter of David, ravished by Amnon,
a Sa.x3.i, &c.— (3) The daughter 0/ A hta-
/om, of great beauty, 2 Sa. 14. 27.— (4) A
city of Judea, about the southern point of
the Dead Sea, £26.47. X9; 4^.98,^— thought
to be t^e same with Eugedi.
Tammiu, tam'muz, (x) A Syrian idol, the
same with the Phcenician Adonis;— mourn-
ing for him, £ze. 8. X4.— {2) The fourth
month of the Jewish sacred year, and the
tenth of their civil, beginning with the new
moon in July.
Tanhmneth, t&n-ha'meth [comfort], faUier
of Seraiah, 2 Ki. 25.93.
Tann«r, one who prepares hides for use,
Ac.9.43; xo.6,39.
Tapestry, cloth beautifully figured in the
loom, or with the needle, used to cover
beds, to hang rooms, &c., Pr.7.x6; 31.92,
Taphath, ta'fath [ornament], the daughter
of Solomon, x Ki.4.xx.
Tappnah, tap'pu-ah [an apple], (x) A city
on the frontiers of the tribe of Manasseh,
though it belonged to that of Ephraim,
Jos. 17.8.— (2) A town in the tribe of Judah,
not far from Hebroo, now called TeJWk,
Jos.xs.34.
Taralali, tSr'a-lah [reeling], a city of Ben-
jamin, Jos.x8.97.
Tarea, a kind ot pulse or darnel, hurtful to
com;— the parable of. Mat, f 3.94-30.
Target a kind of buckler, less than, a
shield, worn in war for defence on the left
arm, i Sa.x7.6; i Ki.xo.x6; 2 Ch.x4.8.
TarpeliteB, tar'pel-ites, a people of Assyria
sent to colonize Samaria, Ezr.4.9.
Tarry, to abide, or stay behind, Ge.19.2:
45. 9; — God and his salvation do not, Ps.
4a 17; 70.5; Is.46.z3; He.xo.37.
TarsliiBh, tSi'shish [hanl], (x) The second
son of Javan, and supposed to have founded
Tarshish, or Ta»us, Ge.xa 4; x Ch. z. j.-^
(9) 'An old celebrated, opulent, cultivated,
commercial city, whidi carried on trade in
the Mediterranean, and with the seaports
of Syria.' This was probably the city of
Tartessus in Spain, a Phoenician colony,
Ps. 79. xo; Jonc^ t. 3; 4. 9;— Solomon sent
fleets to, I Ki.xo.99; 9 Ch.9.9x: 90.36,37.
Tanma, tAr'sus, the capital of CUicia in
Asia Minor, on the banks of the river
Cydnus, the native place of Paul, Ac.2z.
39. As a seat of Greek philosophy and
literature it ranked with Athens and Alex-
andria.
Tartak, t&r'tak [hero of darkness], an idol
of the Avites, introduced by them into
Samaria, 9 Ki.z7.3x.
Tartan, tftr'tan [commander-in-chief], an
Assyrian general who stood in rank next
to the king, and commanded the army in
his absence, comp. Is.9o.x; 9 Ki.x8.17.
Taak-maatttn, overseers who appoint to
others their taeh, or the woric required of
them, Ex.x.zx; 3.7; 5. 6^x4.
Tatleni, idle and foolish talkers, reproved,
xTLs.xs.
Tatnai, tat'nT [gift], a governor of Samaria;
obstructs the rebuilding of the temple, Ezr.
5.3:— writes to Darius against the Jews, 6.
Taunt, a common byword, scoff, or re-
proach, Je.94.9; £96.5.15; Hab.9.6.
Tayema (Thb Three), a place bn the Ap-
pian Way about 33 Roman miles south of
Rome ;— some of the ' brethren* came thither
from Rome to meet Paul, AC.98.X3-X5.
Tax, money or goods exacted from subjects
by their governors, 2 Ki.83.35; Da.xx.8o:—
the telMf a tax on merchandise and travel-
lers. Mat. X7. ^SY^horos, the annual tax
on property, Lu.90.93; 93.9;— ilAu^ff, the
poll-tax, Mat. 17.95; 23. 17 ; Mar. 12. X4 ; — and
the temple-tax, the didrachma=yi shekel
paid by every male of twenty years old
and upward. Mat. X7.24-97, comp. Ex. 30.
13,14-
Taach, how God does his people. See In-
struct.
Teacher, a tutor, master, or instructor, x
TBAOHBBa
208
TBMPT
Ch.25.6; — a minister of th« gospel, £p.4.
ii; X Ti.2.7; aTi.z.iz.
Teadien, false, foretold. Mat. 94. zz, 34;
Ac. sa 39; z Ti. 4. z ; s Pe. a. z ; z Jn. a. x8;
Jude ^^\ — their character described,, and
Christians warned against them. Mat 7. zs ;
24.4; Ro.z6.Z7;3Co.zz.z3;Ga.z.7;Col.s.8,
z8; zTi.z.7; 4.a; 6.3; 2 Ti.3.9~5,z3; Fhi.3.
3; He.z3.9; 2 Pe.s.z, &c.
Teachi2ig of the Holy Sfikit, may be
distinguished from all merely human in-
struction j — it humbles the heart, a Sa.7.
z8-2z; Job 40.4,5; Is.6.5;^transforms the
soul into the divine image, 2 Co. 3. z8 ; —
powerfully and abidingly influences the
practice, Ja. x. aa-ss ;— produces a desire
after a greater acquaintance with divine
things, Ps. ZZ9. x8-<» ; — awakens concmi
for the spiritual instructiiw of others, 34.8;
Jn.4.a9.
Tear in pieces, or utterly destroy, Ps.7.e:
50.2a; H0.5.Z4.
Team, the couch watered with, Ps. 6. 6;->-
put into God's bottle, 56.8: — they who sow
in, shall reap in joy, 1 86. 5;— none in hea-
ven, Re.7.z7; ax.4.
Teats, breasts or paps,' £ze.33.3,az;— :/f^-
ratively^ prosperity, Is.33.z3.
TebaJiidi, teb-a-ll'ah [Jehovah is protector],
one of the porters of the temple, i Ch. 36. xx.
Tebeth, te'beth [winter, the cold month],
the tenth month of the Jewish sacred year,
and the fourth of their civil, commencing
with the full moon in December, £s.3.z6.
Tedions, wearisome, Ac. 24. 4.
Teil-tree, the same as the lime or linfUn.
Its leaves resemble the laurel, and it has
flowers like the olive, Is. 6. Z3; — ^rendered
*elm,'Ho.4.z3; *oak,* Ge.35.3z.
Tekoa, or Tbkoah, te-ko'ah [a pitching of
tents], a city of the tribe of Judah about 6
miles south of Bethlehem; — ^a widow from,
persuaded David to recall Absalom, a Sa.
Z4.a; — ^repaired and fortified by Rehoboam,
. 2 Ch. 11.6; — near it Jehoshaphat's enemies
massacred one another, 3o.ao; — ^Amos the
prophet was a herdsman of. Am. x. z;— its
ruins bear the name of Teku^a.
Tel-abib, tel-a'bib [a heap of grain], a city
of Chaldea on the river Chebu*, where the
Jews were kept prisoners, £ze.3.z5.
Telassar, te-las'sar [the hill of Asshur], a
city of Asia, conquered by the Assyrians,
2 Ki.x9.z2i Is.37.z3.
Tel-hArsa, tel-h&r'sah [forest-bill], a city of
Chaldea, £zr.a.59; Ne.7.6z,
Tema^ tS'mah [south], (z) A son of Ishmael,
Ge.a5.z5; X Ch.x.3o. — (2) The place where
his descendants lived, called after his name,
Job 6.X9; Is.3z.z4; Je.35.33,
Texnan, te'man [on the right, the south],
(z) The grandson of £sau, by his son £li«
phaz, and parent of the Temanites, Ge.36.
zz,i5; z Ch.z.53. — (a) The land of £dom
thus called, Je. 49. ao; £xe. 35. x 3; Am. x.
X3.
Temanite, an inhabitant of Teman, as was
£liphaz, Job's friend. Job 4.x; X5.z; 43.9.
Temper, to mix properly, £x.a9. s; 30. 35:
z C0.za.a4; fise.46.z4.
Temperaooe, moderaticm in eating and
drinking, and the restraint of our affec-
tions and passions, recommended, Pr.23.1;
zCo.9.35; Ga.5.33; £p. 5.Z8; Tit.x.8; s.s;
9 Pe. 1.6;— it is conducive to health of body,
Pr. 3. 3,8;— advantageous to the powers of
the mind, z Pe. 2. zz ; — ^profitable to the
worldly estate, Ps.zza. 3; Pr. 3.X6;— a de-
fence against many temptations and evils,
Pr. 33. 39-35.
Tempest, violent wind, either with or with-
out rain, hail, or snow, Jonah z.4: Mat.8.a4;
Ac. 37. z8, viv—figurativefyi heavy afflic-
tion. Job 9. Z7; Is. i\.\\ ; — terrible judg-
ments' on the wicked, Ps. xx.6; 83.z5; Is.
30.30.
TempeetaoiiB, boisterous, Ps. 50. 3; Jonah
x.zz; Ac.27.z4.
Temple, that magnificent house for the
worship of God, built in Jerusalem on
Mount Moriah, 2 Ch. 3. x; Ps. Z32. Z3, X4.
The preparations lot it were immense.
David and his princes contributed zo8,ooo
talents of gold and z,oi 7,000 talents of silver.
About 184,600 men were employed seven
years iu building it. Proposed to be built
by David, x Ch.X7.z; — his preparations for
it, 23.3;-T-built by Solomon, x Ki.6.x, &c. ;
— the dedication of it, 8.z; — at what time
from leaving Egypt, 6. z; — repaired by
Joash, 2 Ki. 12. 4 ; — burned by the Chal-
deans B.C. 588, after it had stood for 424
years, 25.9; a Ch.36.z9; — the foundation of
a new, laid after the captivity, £zr.3.8; —
finished B.C. 5i5,Ezr.6.is; — the dedication
and feast on the occasion, z6; — ^the.treasure
in it weighed, 8. 33 ;— the chambers in it
cleansed, Ne. Z3. 9;— the people reproved
for neglecting to build it, Hag.z.3, &c.; —
encouraged in building it by Zechariah,
Zee. 8. 9;— its glory to exceed that of the
former, Hag. 3.9;— a future one described
in vision to £zekiel, Eze.xl. ;— in the vision
of John, Re. z z. x ; — the tabernacle so called,
z Sa. z . 9 ; Ps. 37. 4 : 39. 9. The second temple,
after it had stood for about 500 years, was
repaired by Herod the Great The whole
work of the repair occupied forty-six years,
Jn. 3. 20. Was destroyed by the Romans
A.D. 7o-7r, Je.s6.z8; Mata4.3. Its site is
occupied by a Turkish mosque.
i figuratively i Christ's body, Jn.a.
Z9,az;— ^e church, £p.a.8z; — heaven, Ps.
ZZ.4! Re.7.z5.
Temporal, not eternal, a Co.4.t8.
Tempt, to try for their improvementf as
God does his people, Ge.aa.z; — to try for
their hurif as Satan does mankind, x Ch.
TEMPTATION
204
THES8AL0NICA
21. 1 ; X Th. 3. 5 ;— to try the patience of God,
as men do by sinning boldly, Ex. 17. 2; Nu.
14.22; De.6.z6; Ps. 78.18; 95.9; X06.Z4; Is.
7.12; Mat.4.7: X C0.X0.9.
Temptation, or Trial, the remarkable one
of Jesus, Mat.4.x; Mar. 1.13; LU.4.Z.
Temptations, whence they arise, Ja.z.x3,
14; Pr.28.20; X Ti.6.9;— Satan the author
of, X Ch.2z.x; Mat. 4.x; xTh.3.s; — ^present-
ed by poverty or prosperity, Pr. 30. 9; —
saints enabled to bear, x C0.x0.x3; — to be
guarded against, Mat6.x3; 26.4X; Ep.6.xo,
&c.; X Pe.5.9.
Tempter, one of the names of Satan, Mat
4.3: xTh.3.s.
Tender-hearted, eaaly affected, 2 Ch.x3.7;
£p.4.32.
Tenons, the ends of pieces of timber cut to
befitted into others, Ex.26. 17, 19; 36.22,24.
Tenor, or Tbnour, sense or purport of a
^>eech, Ge.43.7: Ex. 34. 27.
Tent. See Tabbrnaclb.
Tenth-deal, a tenth part of an ephah, the
same as an omer, Le.23.x7.
Terah, tCrah [turning or wandering], the
father of Haran, Nahor, and Abraham,
Ge. xz. 24, 26, 27 : — though originally an
idolater, yet, when God called his son
Abraham, he accompanied him to Haran
in Mesopotamia, where he died (b.c. 1921,^
aged 205 years, Ge.x 1.31,32.
Teraphim, ter'a-fim [maintainers, nourish-
ers], a kind of tutelary deities, penaies, or
household gods, objects of idolatrous wor-
ship: of Laban, Ge.3x.34;— of Micah, Ju.
17.5; X8.X4; — used to favour the escape of
David, z Sa.x9.x3.
Terraces, flat roofs, or raised ascents, balus-
trades, 2 Ch.9.xx. See Houses.
Terrestrial, belonging to the earth, x Co.
15.40.
Terrible, dreadful, frightful, Ex.34.xo; De.
X.19; 7.2x; Job 37.22; Hab.x.7; He.x2.2z.
Territy, to make afraid. Job 3. 5: 9.34; 3x.
34; Lu.24.37; 2 C0.X0.9.
Terror, great fear, or dread, Ge. 35. 5; Ps.
9X.5; R0.X3.3; 2 C0.5.XX.
Tertios, ter'shT-us [the third], the name of
the person who wrote, from Paul's dicta-
tion, the epistle to the Romans, thought
to be the same as Silas, R0.x6.22.
Tertnllns, ter-tul'lus, a Roman lawyer or
'orator,' employed by the Jews to conduct
the prosecution of Paul before Felix, Ac.
24.X,2.
Testament, the deed or wi/i of a person,
by which he determines how his property
shall be disposed after his deadi. The
original word, thus rendered several times
in the New Testament, ocairs very fre-
quently, and b commonly translated cfftft-
nant. Mat. 26. 28; Mar. X4. 24; Lu.22.20; x
Co. XX. 25; 2 Co. 3. 6-14; He. 7. 22; 9.X5-20;
Re.zz.z9. It ought to have been always
thus translated (understanding by the word
arrangement, economy, or order of things).
Thus translated the appropriate name of
the Bible is, the Old and the New Cove-
nants; namely, the Mosaic and the Chris-
tian, Mat. 26. 28; Mar. X4. 24; Lu. 22. 20; i
C0.zz.25; He. 7.22; 9.Z5-20; Re.zz.z9.
Testator, one who leaves a will; but the
original term, thus rendered, ought to have
been translated victim^ or ap^inied ta-
crifice, He.^.itfXj. 5"^^ Testament.
Testily, to Mdtness or certify, Nu. 35. 50;
Lu.z6.28; EP.4.Z7; Re.22.z6.
Testimony, evidence or proof, Ac. X4. 3: —
the ten commandments, and the book of
the law, which testify of God's will and
man's duty, Ex.25.x6,2z; 2 Ki.zx.x2: — the
ark in whiidi the law vras deposited, Ex.
16.34; 30.6; — the whole Scriptures, Ps. X9.
7; xz9.2,z4,22,24,36,46,59,78,88;— the gos-
pel of Chiist, X C0.X.6; 2.x; 2TIZ.8; Re.i.
Tetrarch, a person who has the fourth
part of a province or state committed to
his government, without wearing the dia-
dem or assuming the title of king. There
are three to whom this title is applied in
the N. T., Herod Antipas, Mat. Z4. z ; Lu.
3.z,i9;4.7; Ac.x3.x; — Philip and Lysanias,
LU.3.Z.
Thaddens, thad'eus,a surname of the apostle
Jude, also called Lebbeus, Mat.zo.3; Mar.
3.Z8; Lu.6.z6.
Thankfulness, a state of being thankful,
Ac.24.3.
Thank-offerings. See Offerings.
Thanksgiving to God for his mercies to us
and otheis, a duty, De.8. zo; Ps.5z.z4; 69.
3o;92.z; Z39.Z4; Z47.Z; IS.25.X, &c.; Col. 3.
X7; iTh.s.z8; z Ti.4.4; He.z3.zs; zPe.2.9,
&c.
llieatre, the only mention of, is in coiutec-
tion with the popular outbreak at Ephesus,
Ac. Z9. 29,3z ; — a place of amusement where
public assemblies were held.
Thebez, the'bez [brightnessX or Thbbbs, a
city of the tribe of Ephraim, situated near
to Shediem and Z3 miles south-west of
Bethshan; — at the siege of which Abime-
lech was killed by a woman, Ju. 9. 50-54.
It is represented by the modem village of
TubAs.
nieft, or the act of stealing, forbidden, Ex.
20.Z5; De.5.z9; Ep.4.28,' — ^laws relating to,
Ex.22, z; Nu.5.5.
Theophilns, the-offlt-lus [lover of God], an
eminent Christian to whom Luke addresses
his Gospel history and the Acts of the
Apostles, Lu. z. 3; Ac. z. z; — styled 'most
excellent,' probably as denoting official
dignity, Ac. 23. 26; 24.3.
Thesaalonica, thes-a-lo-nTlca, the capital
city of Macedonia, situated on the Ther-
maic Gulf (Gulf of, Saloniki}. It was an-
THEUDAS
205
TIBHATH
ciently called Therma, Here Paul, Silas,
and Timothy planted a church, Ac. 17. 1-5;
— to the Christians here Paul sent two
epistles, x Th. x. i; 3 Th. x. x. Its modem
name is Saloniki, with a population of
about 70,000.
TheudaB, theu'das, an impostor, who,.along
with 400 followers, were put to death, Ac
5.36-
Thinmathali, thim'na-tha [a thing allotted,
a possession], a city in the tribe of Dan,
Jos. 19. 43.
Thirst, to feel want of drink, Jn.4. 13;— ar-
dently to desire, Fs. 42. 2; 63.1; Is. 55. x;
Mat.5.6; Jn.7.37.
Thiitlw, well-known weeds, a part of the
curse, Ge.3.x8; — sparable of one, aKi.x4.9:
2 Ch. 35. x8; — an emblem of wicked men.
Mat. 7. 16; Lu.6.43.
ThonuuB, tom'as [a twin], called Dtdymus^
one of the twelve. Mat. 10.3;— his oteerva-
tion on the sickness of Lazarus, Jn. 11. x6;
— asks the way to the Father, 14. 5; — ^his
disbelief of the resurrection of Jesus, 20.
24,25 : — his subsequent confession and ador-
ation, 28: — sees Jesus at the Sea of Gali-
lee, 2X.2.
Thorns, a general name for many kinds of
prickly shrubs, Gc.3.18;— in Ps.58.9 it Ae-
noltsthtRhamnusot buckthorn; — used to
inflict punishment, Ju. 8. 7, 16;— :/S^wn»-
tivefy, gteaA difficulties and impediments,
Ho.2.6; — the 'thorn in the flesh,' 3 Co. 12.
7-9, was some corporeal infliction sent to
keep the apostle from spiritual pride.
Thoughts, of men, known to Christ, Mat.
9. 4; 12. 25; Lu. 5- 33; 6. 8; 9. 47; 11..17;—
govern the actions, and therefore to be
attended to, Pr.4.33; 33.7; Mat.5.28, &c.;
15. x8; Ac. 26. 9; Ro.2.x5; 2 Co.xo.5; i Ti.x.
Thousands, tbn thousands, &c., are
sometimes put for great numbers in gene-
ral, Le.26.8; De.32.30: Ps.68.x7; Is* 30- 17;
60.22; 2 Pe.3.8.
Threatenings of Men, or denouncements
of evil against persons, Ac. 4. 17,29; 9.x: —
to be forborne, £p.6.9; x Pe.3.33.
— — — — OF God, though averted
when men turn from sin, yet certainly exe-
cuted against the impenitent, Is.46.x1; Je.
X. xs; 39. x6; 51. 39; La. 3. X7; £ze. X3.35; 3
Pe.3.4-xo.
Three-TaYems, a place on the Appian
Way, about 33 miles south of Rome, where
some brethren from the city met Paul, Ac.
28.x 5.
Thresh, to beat out com from the ear or
pod, Is.4x.x5; — to punish, Je.5x.33.
Threshold, an entrance or gate, Ju.x9.37;
X Sa.5.4; Eze.9.3; Zep.x.9.
Throne, that chair of state, richly adorned,
and covered with a canopy, on which so-
vereign princes usually sit to receive the
homage of their subjects, to give audience
to ambassadors, and to dispense justice,
xKi.2.x9: xo.x8,2o; — heaven b God's, Ps.
XX.4; Is.66.x: Ac. 7.49; — Christ b set down
in, Re.3.2X.
Throng, a crowd. Mar. 3.9; Lu.8.45.
Thron^hly, exactly, fully, Ex. 3x. 19; Job
6.3; Mat.3.x2; 2 Co.ix.6.
Thrust, to push, drive, Ex. xi. x; Ju. 3. 2x;
Is. 13. 15; He.i3.30.
Thnmmim. See Urim.
Thunder, the noise occaaoned by the db-
charge of electricity from a cloud /0X1-
trvefy charged, or which has more than its
natural share of it, into one which is nega-
tivefy charged, or has less than its natural
share; the flash b called lightning^ and
the report thunder. Remarkable, in the
plagues of Egypt, Ex. 9. 33; Ps. 78.48; — ^at
Mount Sinai, Ex.x9.x6; 30. x8;— at Uie de-
feat of the Philbtines, x Sa. 7. 10; — seifen^
in the vision of John, Re. xo. 3;— called the
voice of the Lord, s Sa.33.x4; Job 37.5; Ps.
18. 13 ; X04.7; — itsawful majesty, and power-
ful eflects, Ps.39.3-9.
Thyatira^ thi-a-tl'rah, a city of Lydia, in
Asia Minor, about 37 miles north of Sar-
db, and 56 north-east of Smyrna; — Lydia
was from, Ac.16.x4; — Christ's message to
the church there. Re. 3. 18. Its modem
name is Ak-Hissar [white castle], vrith
a population about 15,000, between 300
and 400 of whom are nominal Chrbtians.
Thyine-wood, the wood of an evergreen
resembling the cypress, the citrus or
citron-wood of the Romans; b aromatic,
and very hard. Re. x 8.x 3.
TilMrias, tl-bfi'ri'-as, (x) A city on the
western shore of the Lake of Gennesareth.
It was built by Herod Antipas, the mur-
derer of John die Baptbt, in honour of the
emperor Tiberius, and during the Roman
supremacy was the Imetropolb of Galilee.
It was noted for several centuries after the
destruction of Jemsalem for its rabbinical
academy. Here the Jewish Mbhna was
completed. The modem city b called
Tubarteh. In X837 it was nearly destroyed
by an earthquake, 600 of the inhabitants
perbhing in the mins. It contains about
2000 inhabitants, of whom a few are Chris-
tians, 800 Jews, and the rest Mahomme-
dans. It b one of the four holy cities of
the Jews (the others being Jerusalem, He-
bron, and Safed), in which prayers are
oflered for the world twice every day. — (2)
The lake, called the * Sea of Tiberias,' Jn.
6.1,23.
Tiberins, tl-bfi'ri-us, CiCSAR, the thurd Ro-
man emperor, stepson and successor of
Augustus, Lu. 3. x; — John the Baptist
preaches in hb reign, 3.x.
Tibhath, til/hath [extension, level], a city
of Syria, x Ch.T8.8. See Betah.
Tibni, tib'ni [an intellig eat one], ton of
Ginath, proposed for lung in a time of
civil war, i Ki.i6.9X,9a.
Tidal, trdal [splendour, renown], one of
the sJUed kings whom Abraham conquer-
ed, Ge.i4.x.
TidiiiigB, news or reports, Ex. 33. 4; x Sa. 4.
19; xi.\',—g^iadf the gospel, Lu.z.x9$ 3. 10;
8.z; Ro.zax5.
Ti^th-Pileser, tigaath-pi-l«'ser [mighty
prince of the Tigris], king of Assyria, in-
vades Israel, a Ki. 15. 99.*— called Tilgath^
Pilneser, 9Ch.a8.90.
Tiles, used to cover houses, were broad
stones or bricks, £se.4.x; LU.5.X9.
Till, to turn over or plough the ground,
Ge.9.5;3.93;aSa.9.ia
Tillage, the act of ploughing and manuring
land, z Ch.a7l96; Ne.za37; Fr.z3.33.
Timbrel, a musical instrument' resembling
the modem tambourine, Ex. x 5. 90.
Time, to us is short. Job z4.z: Ps. 89.47; xoe.
3, zx; — uncertain, Pr. 97. z; Ja.4.z4^«>to be
improved, £c. za. z; Mat. 5. 95; Lu. 19. 4a;
Jn.9.4; X2.35; R0.x3.xx; 9 Co. 6. a; Ga.6. 9;
Ep. 5. x6; Col. 4. 5;--for sevend purposes,
EC.3.X.
Times, and stasons, respecting the Mes>
siah's kingdom, not to be curiously inquired
into, Ac. r. 7; — of ihi rfstiiuHcn (regula-
tion or consummation) ^ all iking*, at
the end of the world, 3.91.
Timnath, tim'nath [portion assigned], a
city of the tribe of Judah, called also
Timnah, Jos. 15. xo, 57. In the time of
King Ahaz it was occupied by the Philis-
tines, a Ch.28. 18. It is represented by the
modem village of Tibneh, about 3 miles
west of Bethshemesh.— The residence of
Samson's wife, J0S.X4.1.
Timziath-Berah, tim'nath-si'rah [a portion
of abundance]; called also Timnath-
Hbrbs [portion of the sun], a city of the
Ephraimites, where Joshua was buried,
Jos.x9.50; 34.30; Ju.a.9.
^nmon, tfmon [honourable], one of the first
seven deacons of the church, Ac. 6. 5.
Timothy, tim'oth-y [honoured of God], a
noted evangelist, whose father was a Greek
and his mother (Eunice) a Jewess, bom at
Derbe or Lystra, Ac. x6.x;— circumcised,
3;— sent by Paul to Philippi, Phi. a. 19;—
exhorted to diligence, x Ti.4.x3; 6.zt; a Ti.
X.6; — advised to drink wine for his health,
xTi.5. 93; — his mother and grandmother
(Lois) commended, 3Ti.x.5; — two epistles
addressed to him by Paul, x Ti.x.3; a Ti.
x.a.
Tin, a white metal, harder than lead,
lighter than almost any other metal; — an
article of Tyrian commerce, Ezc.37.12;—
first mentioned, Nu.3x.33. In Zec.4.zo the
same Heb. wofd denotes an instrument for
measuring, A/lummel.
Ttai^iing, faelmg in the ear, a sharp pais,
X Sa.3.xx; 9 Ki.9x.x9; Is. 3.16; x C0.X3.X.
Tiphaali, tifsah [a passing over], (z) A city
of the tribe of Ephraim, whidi shut its
gates agiunst Menahem; but was taken
and put to the sword, 3 Ki.x5.x6.— {a) A
lazge and opul«it city on the west bank of
the river Euphrates. It is identical with
the Thapsacus of the Greeks and Romans,
which is probably marked by the modem
Suriy*h, X65 miles above Dtfr, It was
the frontier of Solomon's kingdom, z KL
4.94.
Tire, a dress for the head, 3 Ki.9.30; Is.3.
x8; Eze.24.x7,23.
Tirhakali, tir-halcah, a khig of CusK or
Ethiopia, came to assist Hezekiah, but
was defeated by Seimacherib, 9 KIX9.9.
Tirshatha, tir'sha-tha [august], an officer
of state, a Persian title borne by Nehemiah
and 2erabbabel, Ezr.9.63; Ne. 7.65,70; 8.9.
In Ne.5.x4,x8; Z9.26 the title 'governor' is
a tran^tion of the Heb. /ecka, a word
also of Persian origin represented by the
Tirwk, tir'zah [delight], (z) An ancient
royal city of the Canaanites, Jos. is. 94; —
the principal residence of Jeroboam, z Ki.
Z4.X7;— its site was noted for its beauty,
Ca.6.4. Has been identified with Ttllu-
Moh, a town 6 miles north-east of Nall4s.
— (s) A daughter of Zelophehad, NU.97.X.
TishUte, tish'bite, an inhabitant of Tishbe,
a city of Naphtali, which is supposed
to have been the birth-place of Elijah, x
Ki.i7.x.
Tisri, or Tizri, the first month of the Jew-
ish civil year, and the seventh of their
sacred, answering to our September -
October. In z Ki. 8. 9 it is called Ethanim,
i.e. the month of streaming rivers.
Tithes, or tenth farU from the produce of
their fields, gardens, vineyards, and herds,
to be given to religious purposes; — given
by Abraham to Melchizedec, Ge.x4.a0; —
vowed to God by Jacob, s8. 93; — the
Mosaic laws concerning them, Le. 37. 32;
Nu.i8.a6; De.X2.6.
— — — qf the third year, De. 14.98; — to be
eaten at the place of public concourse, as;
— dedication to be made at the presenta-
tion of it, 36. X3.
were to be conscientiously paid
when due, De.z4.a8; Ne.zo.37; Z3.Z0; Mai.
3.8; Mat.a3.23; Lu.zz.49;-^no law respect-
ing them in the Christian church, z Co.
9.Z4.
Title, ft name, character, or inscription, 9
Ki.a3.z7; Job 3a.2x,8a; Jn.z9. 19,80.
Tittle, Uie least part or point. Mat. 5. 18:
1.11.16.17.
Titus, tftus, an eminent evangelist, a Gen-
tile by birth, and Paul's assistant, s Co. 8.
33:— left in Crete, Titz.5^-not drcum-
TOB
207
TRANCE
cised, Ga. 2. 3; — exhorted to be diligonti
Tit 2.x; — his affection for the Corinthian
Christians, a Co. 7. 13; 8. i6;-HiquaUy dis-
interested with Paul, x9.x8:-^Paul sent an
epistle to him, Tit.x.4.
Tob [good], a small district in the south-
east of Syria, to which Jephthah withdrew
when expelled from Gilead, Ju.xx. 3,5;—
called Ish-Tob, a Sa.xo.6,8.
Tobiah, to-bfah [the Lord is good], a
Samaritan, strenuously oppottd the Jews
in their attempts to rebuild the temple,
Ne.2.io; 4.7; 6.1,12,19.
Tochen, tO^en [a measure], a place in the
tribe of Simeon, i Ch.4.32.
Togarmfth, to-g&r'mah, the third son of
Comer, and grandson of Japheth, Ge.xo.3:
x Ch. X. 6; — his descendants traded widi
Tyre, Ese.a7.x4.
Tohu, tO^H [humility, modesty], an ances-
tor of the prophet Samuel, x Sa.x.x.
Toi, tdl [error, erroneous wayl the king of
Hamath in Syria, sent his son with pre-
sents to David, a Sa.8.9-xx.
Toil, labour or iatigue, Ge.5.a9; 4X.41.
Token, a sign or mark, or memorial, Oe.9.
xa; X7. XX ; Ex. 3. xa; xa. X3; Ps. 86. 17; Mar.
x4.44;aTh.3.x7.
Tola, td'Iah [worm], (x) The eldest son of
Issachar, Ge. 46. X3; x Ch. 7. x.— (a) The
tenth judge of Israel, Jy.xax.
Toleraole, what may be borne or endured,
Mat.xax5; xx.aa; Mar.6.xx; Lu.xaxa,x4.
Tdl, a tax paid for passage, or liberty to
sell goods in a market or fair, £2r.4.x3,ao;
7.24.
Tomb, a grave, or place for depositing the
dead. Job ax. 3a; Mat. 8. aS; a3. 89; 37. 60;
Mar.5.a,3; 6.39.
Tongue, the importance of governing it,
Ps. 39. x; Ja. 3. a, &c.;^~4tntdU, censured,
X Ti.3.8.
Tongnes, confusion of, at Babel, Ge.xx.x,
&c.;~gift of, foretold, Ps. aS.xx; Mar,x6.
17; — conferred, Ac. 3.4; xo. 46; 19.6; — ^not
to be exercised in public worship, x Co.
X4.2.
Tooilh/or toothy the law of retaliation, Ex.
21.34;— 'cleanness of teeth,' famine, Am.4.
6;— children's 'teeth set on edge,* children
suffering for the sins of their fjftther, Eze.
X8.2.
Topaz, a precious and transparent jewel,
third in value to the diamond, Ex. 38.x 7;
39.X0; JobaS.xg; Eze.28.x3; Re.2x.30; — the
cairngorm is a species of.
Toph^, td'fel [plaster, mortar], a place
supposed to bp in the country of Moab,
De. X. X.
Tophet, l6Tet, or more correctly Tophbth,
a Ki. 33. xo ; — a place on the south-east
of Jerusalem, in the 'valley of the son of
Hinnom' by 'the entry of the east gate,'
Je.7.3x,33; 19. 2. It became in later times
the scene of sacrifices to Baal. It received
its name from io^t a drum, which was
beaten to drown the cries of the victims.
Toroh, a kind of flambeau, Zec.xa.6; Na.8.
3,4; Jn. 18.3.
Toiment, lasting pain or anguish. Mat 4.
94: Lu.x6. 33,98: X Jn. 4. x8: Re. 9. f ; 14. xx;
x8.7,xa
Tomeiiton, agenu of the Jewish court of
justice, whose duty it was to administer
sentences, Matx8.34.
Tortoiee, the sea one is not mentioned in
Scriptiure, but that which lives on land,
and which is called by some the ia$td iTV-
codtltf and by others the ^rt*t$ frogt a
species of lizard, Le.xx.a9.
Toes, to agitate violently, Is. as. x8; Je. 5.
22.
Towed, deeply afBteted, Ps.x09.83] Is.S4*
XX, — unsettled, EP.4.X4: Ja.x.6.
Tottering, shaking, feeble, Ps.6t.3.
Tow, more correctly WiCJC, Is. 43. 17.
Towel, a doth to wipe hands, &c., Jn. X3.
4,5-
Tower, a high and strong building, or a
fortress, Ge. xx. 4, 5; a Sa. ea. 5X ; Ps. 61. 3;
Pr. 18. xo; — of Siloam, Lu. 13.4; — Edar, Ge.
35.8x^-Penuel, JU.8.X7;— Shechem, 9.46;
— Thebez, 50,51;— David, Ca. 4. 41— Leba-
non, 7.4;— Jezreel, a Ki. 9. X7;— Hananeel,
Je.3x.38;-— Syene, Eze.89.xo.
To wit, an old expression, 'that is to say,'
Ge.34.2x; Ex.2.4; a C0.5.X9: — 'we do you
to wit,' means, we give you to understand,
a Co. 8.x.
TrachonitiB, tr&k-o-nl'tis [nigged region],
a small rocky district east of Jordan, of
which Philip was tetrarch, LU.3.X. Identi-
fied with the modem Lejahy south of Da-
mascus, and in the centre of the kingdom
of Bashan. Its Hebrew name was Argob.
Trade, or lawful business, the duty of those
concerned in it, Le. 25.14; Pr.20.14; ^^c.
28.16; Ho.xa.7: — of Tjrre, £ze.37.x, &c.
Traditions, doctrines or ceremonies hand-
ed down from age to age, as the Jews pre-
tended, from the time of Moses, to whom
they were s/oken by God, without being
committed to writing, and which they call-
ed their &rul iaw; the Pharisees set them
before the written law. Mat 15. 3: Mar. 7.
9; — not to be much regarded. Mat. X5. 2,
&c.; Mar.7.5, &c.; Col.a.8: Titx.x4; x Pe.
1. 18.
Traffic, merchandise, x Ki.xo.15; Eze. 17.4;
a8.5,x8.
TraJJH, a company of attendants, x Ki.io.a;
Is. 6.x; — to educate, Pr.aa.6.
Traitor, one who betrays his king, master,
or friend, Lu.6.x6; 8Ti.3.4.
Trance, or ecstacy, a state of mind in which
a person is wrapped into visions of future
or distant things, while the body seems in-
sensible, Ac. xo. xo; x X. 5 ; 22. X 7. The word
TRANQUILLITY
208
TRINITY
OCCUR also in Nu. 24. 4,16, but only as sup-
plied by the translators.
^nnEUiqiiillity, quietness, Da. 4. 27.
Txajuxtetf to apply to one what relates to
another, x Co. 4. 6.
TranBflgnre, to change the figure and ap-
pearance, a^ Christ did on the mount, Mat
17.2; Mar.9.2; Lu.9.28; 2 Pe.x.18.
Tnuuform, to change the form, as Satan
and his ministers do, by putting on a pious
appearance, 2 Co. 1 1 . x 3-x 5 ; — applied to the
saving change of the mind into the divine
image, R0.12.2.
TramigreM, to go over the limits which the
law prescribes, Nu. 14.41; Ne. x.8; 13.27:
Mat.x5.3; Ro.2.27; xjn.3.4; — \o disobey is
to refuse to do what the law enjoins, He.
3.2.
Txansgressora, foretold that Christ should
be numbered with, Is. 53. 12; — this accom-
plished in his crucifixion with two thieves,
Mar.x5.37,28; Lu.23. 32,33.-
Translate, to remove from one place or post
to another, 2 Sa.3.10; C0I.X.X3; He.ix.5.
TraiiBlation, or removal from earth to
heaven, of Enoch, Ge. 5. 24; — of Elijah, 2
Ki.2.x, &c.
Tranqrarent, what may be seen through,
clear as glass, Re.21.2x.
Travail, labour, labour in childbirth, Ge.38.
27; Ps.48.6; Jn.T6.21; Ga.4.x9; x Th.s.3.
Travel, a journey, labour, or toil, Ex. 18. 8;
Nu.20.14; Ac.x9.29; 2 C0.8.X9; I Th.2.9.
Travene, to go hither arid thither, Je. 2. 23.
TreacheroiiB, perfidious, false, IS.2X.2; Je.
3.7-Tx;Zep.3.4.
Treachery, perfidy, or breach of faith, to
be guarded against, Mal.2.x6; Je.9.4; 12.6;
2X1.3.3.
————— of Simeon and Levi to the She-
chemites, Ge. 34. 13; — of Ziba, 2 Sa. 16. x,
&c.;— of Ishmael to Gedaliah, Je. 40. X3;
41- 5-
Treason, disloyalty, the act of betraying a
sovereign; of Absalom, 2 Sa. 15. x; x8. 9; —
Sheba, 20.x, 22; — ^Adonijah, x Ki.x.5; 2.X3,
23; — Baasha, i Ki.15.27; 16. i; — at Tirzah,
16. 9, 18; — Athaliah, 2 Ki. ix. i, X4; — Shal-
lum, i5.xo,x4.
Treasitre, a store or collection of goods, Je.
41.8;— a store of gold, silver, &c., Ge.43.
23; Eze.22.25;— in the temple, 2Ch.s.x; —
in what ours should consist, Mat.6.19; Lu.
12.33; C0I.3.X.
Treaaniy, that in which treasures are laid
up, Jos. 6. 19; Je. 38. 11; Mat. 27. 6; Mar.
X2.4X.
Treaties, or covenants, of Jacob and La-
ban, Ge.3x.44; — of the Gibeonites with the
Israelites, Jos. 9. 15, X9.
Treatise, a written tract or book, Acx.x.
Tree, of life in Eden, Ge. 2. 9; 3. 22;— of
knowledge, 2,17; 3.3; — of life in heaven.
Re. 2: 7; 23. 2, 14;— known by its fruit, or
men by their actions. Mat. 12. 33: Lu. 6.
44-
Trees, in Canaan^ when fit for use after
the conquest of the country, Le. 19. 23; —
fruit, not to be cut down in war, De.20.
T9; — that are to grow near the river that is
to flow from the sanctuary, £2^47.7.
Trencli, a ditch about a camp or city, i Sa.
X7.20; 26.5; xKi.x8.33;in Lu. 19.43, means
a palisade or rampart.
Trespass, an offence or sin, a departure
from duty, Ge. 31.36; 50.17; Mat6.i4; Ep.
2.x; Col.2.x3.
Trespass-offeiiiig, rules concerning it, Le.
7.x.
Trial, a test of virtue by suffering, 3 Co.8.3:
He. XX. 36; X Pe.1.7; 4.12.
Tribe, a class of people sprung from one
origin, as the descendants of each of the
twelve sons of Jacob, Ex.28.2x; 39.14.
Tribes, blessed by Jacob, Ge. 49. x, &c. ; —
by Moses, De.33. ^» &c. ; — their boundaries,
Jos. 13. X5; 15. 1, &c.; — the numbers and
orders of them, Nu. i. x ; 26.1, &a ;— twelve
princes of them under David, x Ch.27.x6.
Tribulation, sore vexation or distress, De.
4-30; Ju.10.14; I Sa.26.24; — the lot of all
saints, Jn.16.33; Ac.x4.22; — awful, threat-
ened to sinners, Ro.2.9.
Tribute, a tax or impost, exacted from the
Canaanites by Solomon, x Ki.9.2x,23; 3 Ch.
8.8,9; — ^that imposed by the Romans on the
Jews was a civiltax, the poll-tax payable by
every one whose name was in the 'census,'
Mat. 17. 35; Mar. 13. 14; — the 'tribute-
money,' Mat. 17. 24 ; Lu. 20. 32, was an
ecclesiastical tax, * the double drachma,'
equal to two Attic drachmas, and corre-
sponding to the Jewish 'half-shekel,' pay-
able for the maintenance of the temple ser-
vices by every male Jew from 30 years old
and upwards, Ex.3o.x3,i4; 2 Ch. 24.6,9.
Trickle, to run down in drops. La. 3. 49.
Trim, to fit out, to adjust, or to adorn, 3 Sa.
19.34; Je.3.33; Mat. 35. 7.
Trinity, or three in unity, a term, though
not found in Scripture, yet properly enough
used to signify the three persons in the
one Godhead, or divine Essence, Mat 3.
16, X7; 28. X9; 3 C0.x3.x4; I Jn. 5. 7;— besides
these plain texts, numerous intimations of
this doctrine are given in other parts of
Scripture, Ge. x.36; 3.33; xi. 7; Is. 48. x6;
34.16; Zec.x3.7; Mat3.x6; Lu.1.35; Jn. X4.
x6,x7,26; 15.26; Ga.4.6; I Pe. x. 2; Jude 20,
31, &c. ; — and in addition to the evidence
from these passages, we have the most
convincing proofs of the supreme Deity
both of the Son and of the Holy Spirit
See Christ and Holv Ghost. Salva-
tion the work of, 8Th.3.X3,x4; Tit3.4-6;
X Pe. X. 3. God himself, who alone com-
prehends his own mode of existence, has
revealed this doctrine to us; and what he
TRIITMPH
209
TYPE
says we are bound to believe. In its na-
ture it must be incomprehensible to us, for
everything respecting an eternal and in-
finite God is so; and either to reject it on
this account, or to attempt to comprehend
or explain it, is alike impious and absurd,
Job 1 1. 7-9.
TMumph, to shout with joy on account of
victory over an enemy, £x.z5.x; 3Sa.x.2o;
Ps.35.2; 47.x; 3 Co. 3. 14: Col. 3. 15.
^boas, trJ/as, a maritime city of Phrygia or
Mysia, on the shores of the Archipelago, a
little to the south-west of the Hellespont,
and about 35 miles north of Assos; — ^here
Paul several times visited, Ac.z6.8; 30.5;
3 C0.3. zs; 3Ti.4. 13. Near it stood ancient
Trt^. It is represented by the modem
' EskiStamboul.
Trogyllinin, tro-jille-um, a town (and pro-
montory), at the foot of Mount Mycale,
on the west coast of Asia Minor, where
Paul tarried one night on his way from
Troas to Miletus, Ac. so. 15.
Troop, a band of men, especially warriors
or robbers, Ge.49.x9; x Sa.30.8; s Sa.2.35;
3.33; Ho. 7.x.
^nrophimua, trofi-mus, a native of Ephe-
sus, who was converted by Paul, and be-
came his companion, Ac.30.4; 3x.38,39: 3
Ti.4.30.
Trouble. See Affliction.
Trow, to imagine or think, LU.X7.9.
Tmce-breakem, violators of engagements,
3Ti.3.3.
Trump, or TRUMPBTj^an instrument used
in martial music or to convene assemblies,
Nu. xo. x->xo; — sound of, at the giving of
the law on Sinai, Ex.x9.z6; 30. x8; — ^at the
resurrection, x C0.x5.52; x Th.4.x6.
Trumpets (Feast of), Le.23.33;— offering
on it, NU.39.X.
f seveny in the vision of John,
Re. 8. 6.
Truflt, reliance on the care of another, laws
concerning it, Ex. 33. 7; Le.6.x.
in God, or reliance on him, a duty,
Job 38. 41 ; Ps. 22.4: 3X.19; 37.3; 56.3; 91.2;
104. 27; XX5. 9; X18. 8; 135. x; 147. 9; Pr. x6.
20; 38. 33: 39. 25: 30.5; Je. X7. 5, 7; 39. 18;—
ought to be, not presumptuous, but the
fruit of faith in Christ, Ep.z.Z3,z3; — exer-
cised through Christ, 3 Co. 3. 4; — with the
whole heart, Pr. 3. 5,6; — without any re-
serve, X Pe. 5. 7;— continual. Is. 26. 4 ;—»/<»-
iives to it are, his ability to help in every
case. Is. so. xo; Je. 33. 17,37; — his fatherly
compassion, Ps. X03. Z3; — his promise, 34.
23; X35.i,3; Pr.28.3s; 29. 25; Na. 1.7;— his
everlasting strength, Is.26.4;— his .loving-
kindness, Ps. 36. 7;~the richness of his
bounty, x Ti.6. 17; — the experience of his
people, Ps. X3. 5, 6; 22. 4; 28. 7; — ^blessings
resulting from, mercy, Ps. 33. xo; — peace,
Is. 36. 3; — safety from enemies, Ps. 37.40;—
prosperity, Pr. 38. 35; — rejoicing in God,
Ps.5.11; 33.3x; — happiness, Pr.i6.3o.
Trust, declarations of it, by Hezekiah, 3
Ki. x8. s; — by Asa, 3 Ch. 14. ix; — by Job,
Job X3. 15;— by David, Ps. 3.6; 37.3; 57.x;
6x. 4; — by Isaiiah, Is.xs.s; — by Paul, sTi.
Z.X3; 4.X8.
, in afty thing besides God, censured,
Job 31.34; Ps.33.x6; 44.6; 49.6; 53.7; 63.X0:
xx8.8; X46.3; Is. 30. i; 3X. i; Je.17.5; x Ti.6.
17-
Truth, or sincerity 0/ speech, Ps.15.3; 5x.
6; Pr.3.3; 8.7; 12.17,19; X Co.5.8; £p.4.25.
, purity of intention, Jos. 24. X4; x Sa.
13.34; PS.X5.3.
, Christian /aitA, Jn. x. X7; Ga.3.xr
Ja. 5. X9; I Jn. 3. 3x; 3 Jn. 3; — how to be
treated, believed, 3 Th.3.Z3,x3; x Ti.4.3; —
acknowledged, 3X1.3.35; — obeyed, Ro.3.
8; Ga.3.x; — loved, 3Th.3.xo.
Try, to examine or prove, Ju.7.4: 2 Ch. 33.
31; Job7.x8; Z3.xx; Ps.xx.4; 36.3; La.3.40;
xPe.4.x3; x Jn.4.1.
Tryphena, ttt-f&'nah, and Tryphosa, trl-
f^'sah, two distinguished Christian women
at Rome, who laboured in the cause of the
gospel, Ro.i6.x3.
Tubal, ta'bal [a flowing forth], the fifth son
of Japheth, Ge.za3; Is.66.19; Eze.37. X3:
33.36. Hb descendants probably peopled
the country lying between the Black Sea
and the Caspian.
Tubal-Cain, ta'bal-klLne, the son of La-
mech, and the inventor of the art of forging
iron, Ge.4.22.
Tumult, a riot, or a confused and noisy
rabble, x Sa.4.x4; 2 Sa. 18.29; Ps.65.7; 83.2;
Mat. 27. 34; Ac.2z.34.
Turtle-dove, famed for its kind disposition
and chastity, to be offered in sacrifice, Ge.
X5.9; Le.x.z4; 5.7; Lu. 2. 24; — is a bird of
passage, Je.8.7; hence Ca.2.x2.
Tutor, one who takes charge of a child,
and his estate, while he is under age, Ga.
4.2.
Twain, two, x Sa. x8. 2x; 2 Ki.4. 33; Is. 6. 2:
Mat.5.4x; X9.5; 2X.3X; 27.31,51; Ep.3.x5.
Twilight, a dim light after sunset, or before
the sunrise, x Sa.30. X7; 3 Ki.7.s,7; Pr.7.9;
£ze.i3.6,7,x3.
Twinkling, a moment, z Co. 15.53.
Twins, two brought forth at a birth, Ge.
35.34; 38.37; Ca.4.3,5; 6.6.
TychicuB, tikT-kus [fortunate], one of the
primitive disciples, accompanied Paul, Ac.
30.4; — sent by Paul to Ephesus, Ep.6.31;
3 Ti.4.x3; — sent by Paul to Colosse, Col. 4.
7: — to Titus, Tit.3.x2.
T]rpe, a figure or symbol of something
future and distant, or an example designed
to prefigure that distant thing; — the Mo-
saic institutions were a shadow of things
to come, C0I.2.X7; He.xo.z; — things which
happened to the fathers were examples or
14
TYRANNITS
SIO
UNBERaiRDING
types t I Co. 10. it;— the liftmg up of the
serpent in the wilderness was a type of
Christ's crucifixion, Nu.3i. 9; Jn. 3. 14, zs;
—those things which were transacted va.
the tabernacle prefigured spiritual and
heavenly things, He.9.zt,i3,23,94.
l^rrajiniiB, ty-rfln'nus [reigning, prince], a
teacher at Ephesus, in whose school Paul
preached for two years, Ac. 19.9.
Tynuony, or severe and cruel government,
in Phazaoh, £x.5.6;— in Rehobbam, z Ki.
za.z4.
Tjrre, tTre, or TvRue, tl'nis [rock], an
ancient and flourishing city of Phoenicia,
on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea.
There were two cities of the same name: —
one, the most ancient, was situated on the
mainland, and was destroyed by Alex-
ander the Great; the other stood upoti a
small island, about 200 yards from the
coast. It is called the daughter of Zidon,
Is. 33. la; — a very splendid city, 7, 8;
Zee. 9. 3,4: — Solomon brought Hiram flrom,
zKi.7.z3,z4: — its destruction foretold, Is.
23. z, &c. ; — ^favour to be shown to it after
seventy years, Z7;— and in the latter days,
zB; — threatened for insulting Jerusalem,
£2e.a6.z; — to be conquered by Nebuchad-
nezzar, 7; — its great commetce, 27.1, &c.;
— its ruin, 26;— God's Judgments against
its princes, 28. z;— threatened. Am. z. 9;
Zee. 9. 3; — ^the 'coasts of Tyre* once visited
by Christ, Mat.z5.2z*-29; see also Mat.zz.
8z,22; Mar. 3.8; LU.6.Z7; — the gospel was
received there, Ac.2z.3--6; — the predictions
against, have been so fully verified that it
is now a miserable ruin, unoccupied except
by a few fishermen as 'a place to spread
nets upon,' Eze.a6.z4. Its modem name
is SAr.
U.
ITcal, eulcal [one that has pined away,
sorrowful], a person to whom Agur ad-
dressed his words, Pr.3o.z.
TTlai, eull [pure water], a river of Susiana
(identical with the Eulaeus of the Greeks
and Romans), on the banks of which
Daniel had a vision, Da.8.2,z6.
mam, eulam [solitary^ (z) One of the
posterity of Manasseh, zCh.7.z6. — (2) Of
Saul, z Ch.8.39.
TTlla, uHa [a burden], one of the posterity
of Asher, z Ch.7.39.
Unacoiutomed, not used to, Je.3z.z8.
Unadviaedly, rashly, without deliberation
or advice, Ps.z06.33.
TTnawaraa, secretly, Ge. 3Z. 20; Jude4;—
suddenly, net expected, PS.3S.8; Lu.2r.34;
He.Z3.2; — without design, Nu.3S.zz;De.
4.42.
TTnbelie^ the calling in question or dis-
crediting of the Divine veracity; or the
treating of God as if he were a liar, in
what he has testified, promised, or threat-
ened, z Jn.5.zo; — causes of, Jn.s.44; 2 Co.
4. 4; Ep. 2. 2; 2 Th. 2. Z2; He. 3. z2;-^onse-
quences of, Mat.24.zz,z2: 2Ti.3.a-5; aPe.
2. za;— danger of, Mar.z6.z6; Lu.z2.46; Jn.
8.24; R0.Z.287 2Ti.2.Z2.
Unl»eUev«n, infidels, or those who dis-
credit the gospel, Quistians should not
marry with them, 2 Co. 6. Z4, 15, 19; — to be
shiumed. Mat. 7. zs; Ro. x6. Z7; iTl 6. $;
Phi. 3. 2; 2 Th. 3. 6, T4; — ^how to be distin-
guished in order to be avoided, z Th.5.2t;
z Jn.4. z-3; — threatenings of God against,
Pr.j.34; Z9.20; Je.x4.z5; 23. 32;— obstinate,
then* fate, Mar.z6.z6; Lu.z2. 46; He. 3.Z9:
4.z; Re.zp.3o; 20. zo; 3z.8.
TTnblamable, without blame or fault, Col.
Z.22; zTh.3.z3.
TTncertain, doubtful, t Co. 14. 8;— change-
able, zTi.6.x7.
Unchangeable, that cannot be changed.
He. 7.24.
XTnchangeablenesa, an attribute of God
only, Nu.23.z9; zSa.Z5.29;Mal.3.6;He.z..
Z2; Ja.z.z7.
Trncbrcumcised, not circumcised, Ge. Z7.Z4;
34. Z4; Ex. z 2. 48; — ^not fit for the service of
God, £x.6.z3; Je.6.zo; £2^44.7; Ac. 7.5X.
Unclean persons, ceremonially ^ to be re-
moved from the camp, Nu. 5. z v— federally ^
as the heathen and their chilcLren were,
who were not God's covenant people and
church, z Co. 7. Z4; — morally, Ep. 5. $; —
meats that were so, l.e.zz.z, &c.; De.z4.3,
&c.; — what is so under the. gospel. Mat
23.27; Ro.6.19; 2C0.z2.2z; £p.4.z9; 5.3,5;
Col. 3.5; zTh.4.7; 2Pe.2.zo.
UncleannesB, want of cleanness, Le. 5. 3:
Z4.Z9; Mat. 23.27; Ro.z.24;6.z9; Ep.4. X9;
5.3: Col.3.5; 1 Ti.2.3; 2 Pe.2.zo.
Unclothed, the soul is, when the body is
put ofi', 2 Co.5.4.
Uncomely, not graceful, z Co. 7. 36; 12.33.
Uncondemned, not proved guilty, Ac.z6.
37; 22.25.
Uncormptnesa, fi'eedom from error. Tit
2.7.
Uncover, to expose to view, or to defile,
Le. 18. 6-Z9; — the head of a woman un-
covered with a veil in an assembly of men,
according to eastern manners, shameful,
zCo.zz.s,z3.
Unction, anointing, the grace of God be-
stowed on believers, z Jn.3.20.
Undeflled, perfectly pure, and free from
stain. He. 7. 26; z Pe.z. 4; — holy in a high \
degree, Ps.zz9.z; Ca-5.2; 6.9.
Undergixding, encircling the ship with
ropes, Ac. 27. z 7.
tJKDBBSBTTEBS
ail
tJNWALMD
Und tt f uttoW i supportert, or feet, t Kl.
TJndflnrtawiding; nafytntit not mifficieiit to
determine in matten of reUgicMii i Co^ t.19;
3.z9;~1mt nquins unittaiice, De.4.^) t
Ki.3.9: i Cli.9S.iaj Pr.8.6; eTi.3.t5.
Underatood, knew, Ge.42.33; Job 42.3; Pt,
8x.s: Mat.13.51.
TTndertake, to engage, Is. 38. 14.
XTaeqiial, not equaX Eje. 18.05,991
TTnMthftil, treacherous, Fr. 9$. 19; Ps>
78.57-
TJnfufgrmd, true, sincere, and without dis-
simulation, a Co. 6. 6; X Ti. z. 5; • Ti. 1. 5; z
Fe.i.ss.
TJnfrnitfnl, barren, Matx3.33; z C0.14.z4;
Ep. 5. z z : Tit 3. 14: a P<« z*8'
Ungirdiag^ loosing of the girdle, Ge.a4.39.
Vngodljr, ccxitrary to God's will and image,
9 Sa. 9s. 5; 9 Ch. Z9. 91 Ps. z. t, 4, 6; Ro. 4. 5:
5.6.
Unholy, common, wicked, Le*zo.io; tTi.
X.9; aTi.3.si He.ias9.
Uniootn, aa animal with one horn, as the
name signifies; noted for its strength, Nu.
93.39; 94.8:-~ferocity, Is.34.7^«-*giUty, Ps.
99.6; — wildness. Job 39.9h~«upposed to be
the rhinoceros, more probaUy the wild
buffido.
Union to OhtiBi, the ooaneetion between
him and his people; described, by Christ
being in his people, Ep^s.zj; Cbl.t.97^—
his people being in him, 2 C0.X3.3; z Jn.5.
90; — it is compared to the union « the
body with the head, £p.4.z5,z6^*-a build-
ing with its foundation, x Pe.9.4,s;-<-a^ne
and its branches, Jn.z5.4,|i'»the conjugal
union, Ep.5.33; — die head and members of
the body, 4.x5,z6; — the union between the
Father and Son, Jn. 17. zz, sx ; — identity
of body, zCo. X3. 12,37; — ^identity of spirit, 6.
17; — in its nature it is hidden and invisi-
ble, Ep. 5. 33; — honourable, i Jn. 3. z, 3; —
profitable, z Co. 3. 3X-33; — spiritual, the
Holy. Spirit being its actuating source and
bond,6.z7; Z9.Z3; z Jn.3.94,^ — vital,ia that
our spiritual life is sustained and actuated
by the life of Christ through the indwelling
of his Spirit, Jn. 14. X9; Ga.9.90; — indiuolu-
ble, Jn. za 98; Ro. 8. 35-37; z Th. 4. X4, Z7.
Its evidences are — love to Qirist, Jn.x4.9x;
— attachment to his people, x Jn.5.x;---^ir-
light in his word and ordinances, Ps.97.4;
84.x; — imitation of his example, z Jn.9.6;
— 9Xk!\/rmtfulHeu in holiness, Tit.9.Z4.
Unite, to join, Ps.86.xx.
Unity, the bdng in concord, PS.X33.Z; Ep.
4- 9* X5;— the oneness of the Godhead. See
God.
- 0/ the church, Jn.zo.z6; Ro. Z3. 5; z
Ce.z6.z7; Z9.Z3; Ga.3.98; Ep.x.ro; 9.19; 4.
>3:5*93,3o;CoL z. x8,94; — amongChristians,
recommended, R0.z9.x6: Z5.5; x Co.z.zo; 9
C0.z3.xx; £p.4.3; Phi.z.27; 3.3; X Pe.3.8.
Unily of the faith, agreement in belief, Ep.
4.Z3; — 0/ the spirit, a union of judgment
and affeetitm among the members of the
spiritual body, or church of Christ, 3 ;— is
the gift of God, Je.97.39i-.'-is to be sought
after, 9C0.x3.zt.
Unjust, partial, not just, Ps. 43. x; Mat.5.
45; Lu.x6.8,xo; Ac.94.z5.
Unlawftll, contrary to law, unjust, Acxo.
28; 3 Pe.3.8.
Unlearned,, ignorant, Ac. 4. 13; x Co. 14. z6*
9TL3.33;3Pe.3.z6.
Unleavened. See Lbavbn.
UnmerciftLl, or unkind and cruel, threaten-
ings against, Ps.xo9.X3,z6; Ho. 4. z; Mat.
93.93: Ja. 3. X3.
Unmindful, negligent, De.39.z8.
Unmovable, fixed, Ae. 97.4x2 z Co. 15. 58.
UiLoi, un'ni [depressed], a singer in the
temple, z Ch.z5.z8.
Unooenpied, not possessed, Ju.5.6.
Unperfeot^ imperfect, Pti.139.z6.
Unprenared, not ready, 3 Co.9.4.
Unprpntable, useless, tendbg to hurt, Job
X5. 31 Mat. 95.30; R0.3. xe; Phile.xx; He.
13- 17-
Unpnnialied, not punished; the wicked
shall not be, Pr.xz.sx; x6.5: X7.5: 19.5.
Unqnenohable, fire that cannot be put out,
Mat.3.t9; Lu.3.x^.
Unreawmable, without reason or common
sense, Ac.95.97; a Th.3.9.
Unrebokable, not blamable, or not liable
to censure, x Ti.6.x4.
Unrl^teotiB, unjust or wicked persons,
Ex. 93. x; Ps. 7t. 4: Is. 55. 7;— threatenings
against such, De. 36.16; Ro.i.z8: 9.8; iCo.
6.9; 9Th.9.xq,X2.
Uxmily, not governed, x Th. 5. 14; Ht. x. 6,
xo; Ja.3.8.
Unaatiable, that cannot be satisfied, Eze.
X6.98.
Unsaroniy, tasteless, Job 6.6.
Unaearehable, that cannot be sought out.
Job 5.9; Ps. 145.3; R0.xx.33; Ep.3.8.
Unseemly, indecent, Rax. 37; x Co. 13. 5.
Uxuddlftd, wanting knowledge, He. 5. 13.
Unspeakable, what cannot be uttered, 2
C0.9.X5; Z9.4; z Pe.x.8.
Unspotted, free from spot or blemish, Ja.
X.37.
Unstable, inconstant, not fixed, Ge. 49. 4;
Ja.x.8: 9 Pe.3.x4; 3.X6.
Unstopped, opened. Is. 35. 5.
Untempered, not properly mixed and
wrought together, Eze.t3.xo,zx,x4,x5; 33.
28. '
Unthankftil, not disposed to acknowledge
favours, Lu.6.35; 2 Ti.3,3.
Untimely, happened before proper time.
Job 3.16; Ps.s8.8; Re.6.x3.
Untoward, perverse or rebellious, Ac. 9. 40.
Unwalled, without walls for defence, De.
3.5; ES.9.Z9.
UNWITTINGLY
212
VALfi
TTnwittini^, without knowing or intend-
ing, Le.22.x4; Jos.20.3.
Unworthy, not meet for, not deserving of,
Ac. 13.46; X Co. 6. 9.
Upbraid, to reprove sharply. Mat. xx. ao;
' Mar. x6. X4; — to scoff and scold, Ju. 8. X5;
Ja.x.5.
UphaK, eu'faz, a place from which fine gold
was brought, supposed to be identical with
Ophir^ Je. xo. 9 ; Da. xo. 5.
Upper, higher in place, Ex. 19.7; Le. 13.45;
Mar.14.x5; ACX.X3; 19.1.
UppennoBt, the highest in place or power,
Ge.40.x7; IS.X7.6; Mat.23.6; Mar. 12.39;
Lu.x1.43.
Upright, straight up, honest, lighteous,
^•37-7: 1 Sa.99.6; Job z.i; Ps.xx.7.
Uproar, a tumult, z Ki.z.4x; Mat. 26. 5; Ac.
X7.5.
Ur [fire, light], an ancient city of Chaldea,
the native place of Terah and Abraham,
Ge.xx.28; 15.7; Ne.9.7; X Ch.xx.35. It has
been identified with Mugheirt desolate
mounds about 6 mUes west of the Eu-
phrates, and midway between the ruins of
Babylon and the Persian Gulf.
Urbane, ur-ba'nfc, a disciple at Rome men-
tioned by Paul, Ro. X6.9.
Urge, to entreat earnestly, Ge. 33. zz; Ju.
i6.x6; X9.7; — to provoke, Lu.xz.53.
Uriah, eu-rl'ah [fire of the Lord], a Hittite,
the husband of Bathsheba, 9 Sa.zx.3; — re-
sists David's attempts to impose on him,
6-Z3; — is treacherously slain, by David's
orders, Z4-95; — called Urias, Mat.x.6.
Urijah, eu-rfjah [fire of the Lord), (i) The
idolatrous high-priest, who, at Ahaz's re-
quest, formed an altar for idol-worship
like one at Damascus, 9 Ki.z6.io-x6. — (2)
The prophet, son of Shemaiah, of Kirjath-
jearim, his case mentioned, Je.a6.9o,9x.
Urim and Thmnmim [light, i.e. revela-
tion, and truth or perfection], probably
something attached to the breastplate of
the high-priest, by means of which he
learned the divine will on occasions of
national importance, or even of private
concern. Some suppose that this was done
by rays of light from the Shekinah falling
on the stones of the breastplate, or on some
letters inscribed on it. Others that the
Urim and Thummim only qualified the
high-priest for presenting himself to re-
ceive answers from the mercy-seat, which
were given in audible voice, Ex. 28. 30;
Le.8.8; Nu.27.2x; De.33.8; £zr.2. 63; Ne.
7.65-
Usurp, haughtily to claim power without
right, XTL2.Z2.
Uiory (the Heb. word so rendered means
biting), the gain taken for the loan of
money, com, &c.;— the Jews, who were
not a commercial people, and who bor-
rowed only in cases of necessity, were for-
bidden to exact it from their brethren,
Ex.22.25; Le.25.36; Dc. 23. 19; — censu^d,
Pr. 28. 8; Eze. z8. 8,z3,X7; 22. xa; — may be
taken of strangers, De. 93.9a
Utterance, the act of uttering words, pro-
nunciation, Ac.9.4; 9Co.8.7;.£p.6.Z9; CoL
43-
Uttermost, extreme, most remote, 9 KL 7.
S; Mat. 5. 26; He. 7. 25.
Uz [sandy, soft soil], (i) Son of Shem, Ge.
zo. 23. — (2) A country in Arabia, where
Job resided, situation uncertain, but pro-
bably adjoining Bashan on the east) Job z.
z; — ^first mentioned, Ge. zo. 23;— coloniced
by the descendants of the son of Aram, z
Ch.z.z7.
Usal, Q'zal [a wanderer], a son of Joktan,
Ge. zo. 27; X Ch. X. 2X, whose descendants
settled in the district of Arabia called Ye-
men, the capital of which was called Uzal.
It is now called Sanaa^ with a population
of about 15,000 Jews.
Uzzah, u/zah [strengthX and Aiiio, the
sons of Abinadab, smitten for touching the
ark, z Ch.z3.9; 2 Sa.6.3.
Uzzen-Shezah, uz'zen-she''rah [ear of
Shem], a small dty of Ephraim, near
Beth-horon, z Ch.7.24.
Uzsiah, uz-zl'ah [strength of the Lord],
reigned over Judah for fifty-two years.
During his reign a great earthquake: re-
ferred to. Am. z. z; Zee. Z4. 5. See Aza-
RIAH.
Usziel, uz'zi-el [might of God], (z) The
fourth son of Kohath, Ex.6.z8; NU.3.Z9;
z Ch. 6. 2, x8. — (2} One of the sons of Ishi,
z Sa.z4.48; Z5.7; 9 Sa.z8.z2.
V.
Vagabond, one who wanders about with-
out a settled habitation, Ge. 4. Z2,z4; Ps.
X09.Z0; Ac.z9.z3.
Vail, a covering which the Jewish women
wore over their heads and &ces, in token
of modesty, and reverent subjection to
their husbands, Ge. 24. 65; z Co. zz. 3,6,7,
zo;-r-in RU.3.X5 means a mantle or cloak;
— the curtain which divided the holy place
from the holy of holies, Ex. 26.3X; Le.x6.
2; Mat,27.5z; He.6.z9; — ^a darkness on the
mind, 2C0.3.Z4-X6.
Vain, unprofitable or worthless, De. 39.47;
Ps. 33. Z7; 60. zz; — ^proud and foolish. Job
zx. xx,z2; Ps.39.6; Pr.x2.xx; — wicked, Ju.
9.4; 9 Sa.6.20; Ps.26.4.
Vainly, without effect, foolishly, Col.a.xS.
V^jezatha^ va-jes'a-tha [pure, white], the
youngest son of Haman, Es.9.9.
Vale. See Valley,
VALIANT
213
VILLANY
Valiant, brave, courageous, intrepid, x Sa.
14.52; x6.i8; 2 Sa.2.7; 23.20; He.xx.34.
Valloy, low ground Isring between hills; —
as of Siddim, where stood Sodom and Go-
morrah, Ge. X4. 3; — of Shaveh, or the King's
dale, 17; — Eshcol, Nu.3a.9;— Jezreel, Ho.
I. s; — Bochim, Ju. 2. 5; — Gad, a Sa. 24. 5
(margin); — Jericho, De. 34. 3; — Lebanon,
Jos. XX. ij; — the Passengers, or Hamon-
gog, Eie. 39. 11; — ^Achor, Jos. 7. 24; Is. 65.
10; Ho. 2. X5; — ^Ajalon, Jos. xo. 12;— Sorek,
Ju. x6. 4; — Elah, x Sa. 21. 9; — Rephaim, or
giants, Jos. X5. 8; x8.x6; 2Sa.5.i8; IS.X7.5;
— Berachah, 2 Ch.2o. 26; — Hinnom or To-
phet, Jos. x8. x6 ; 2 Ki. 23. 10; Je. 7. 32; —
Megiddo, 2 Ch.35. 22; Zee. 12. xx; — Salt, a
Sa.8.13; — Succoth, Ps.60.6; 109.7; — Baca,
Ps. 84. 6; — Gibeon, Is. 28. 21; — Jehosha-
phat, or Decision, Joel 3. 2, 14; — Shittim,
x8; — Moab, De. 34. 6; — Zephathah, aCh.
14. xo; — Zeboim, x Sa.13. 18; — Gerar, Ge.26.
X7;— Hebron, 37. X4.
Valoar, personal bravery, prowess, Ju.3.
29; 6.xa; xi.x; 2Ki.5.x; 2Ch.x7.x7.
Valiie, the worth of a thing. Job x3.4;Mat.
10.31.
VaniBh, to cease to be seen, to disappear,
Job6.x7; 7.9; IS.5X.6; He.8.x3; Ja.4.14.
VanitieB, heathen idols, De.32.2x; x Ki.x6.
X3,26; Je. 14.22; Ac. 14. 15.
Vanity, what is unsatisfactory and perish-
ing, Ecx.x, &c. ;— subjects of, named, Ps.
39. 6, xx; 60. xx; 62.9; 94.XX; Pr. xo. 2; 3x.6;
Ec.2.x,3,4-xi; 4.4;6.X2; Is.57.x2; Je.23.32;
—or conceit and boasting^ censured, De.
8. 17; 9.4; Ps.62.xo; Pr.25. 27; 26. 12; 27.2;
30.8; X Co. 8. 2; 2 C0.x0.x7; Re. 3. X7; — very
common, Pr.20.6; Jn.7.18.
Vapour, moisture, like a cloud, exhaled by
heat. Job 36. 27,33; PS.X3S.7; X48. 8; Ac.2.
X9; — life compared to, Ja.4.x4.
VaiiableneBB, inconstancy and liability to
change, none with God, Ja. x. X7.
Variance, discord or dissension, Mat.xo.
35; Ga.5.2a
Vashni, vfish'ni [Jehovah is strong], the
son of Samuel, x CK, 6. 28;— called Joel, x
Sa.8.2.
Vashti, vash'tl [beauty], the queen of Aha-
suerus, refused to appear at his command,
Es. X. X2; — on this account degraded from
her royalty, X9.
Vaunt, to boast, Ju.7.2; x C0.X3.4.
Vehement, violent, eager, ardent, Ca.8.6;
Jonah 4.8; 3 Co. 7. XX.
Vein, the stratum or course of metal in a
mine, Job 28. x.
Vengeance, punishment, or penal retribu-
tion, Ge.4.x5; De. 32. 35, 41, 43; Is. 34.8; a
Th.x.8.
VeniBOn, the flesh of deer, or of beasts of
chase, Ge.25.28; 27.3,x9,25,33.
Venom, poison, De.32.33.
Venomoiis, poisonous, Ac. 28. 4.
Vent, passage, outlet, Job32.x9.
Venture, a hazard or chance, x Ki. 32. 34;
2 Ch.x8.33.
Verified, proved to be true, Ge.42.2o;x Ki.
8.26; 2Ch.6.x7.
Verily, truly, Ge.42.2x; Ex.3x.x3; Mat.5.
x8; 6.2,5; — when doubled, as it often is by
Christ, it approaches to the solemnity of
an oath, Jn.x.5x; 3.3,5,ix; 5.x9,a4,25;6.26,
32.47.53* &c.
Verity, truth, Ps.zxx.7; iTi.2.7.
Vexnilion, a lively red colour, Je. 22. X4;
Eze.23.x4.
VeaseU qftAr temple^ foretold to be carried
to Babylon, Je.27.x9; — used in Belshaz-
zar's feast, Da.5.2; — restored, Ezr.x.7.
of wrathy the wicked so called,
who fit themselves for destruction, Ro. 9.
22;~^/mercy, the righteous, prepared by
God for glory, 23.
Vestment*, robes for the idolatrous priests,
2Ki.xo.22. iSVr Clothes.
Veetry, the place where the robes of the
priests lay, 2 Ki.xo.22.
Vesture, a dress, chiefly an upper robe,
Ge.4x.42; De.23.12; Ps.22.x8; 102.26; Mat.
27.35; He.x.x3; Re. 19. x 3,16.
Vex, to distress by provocation, frowns,
wickedness, &c., Ex. 22. ax; Le.x8.x8; Nu.
25.x7,i8; Is.63.xo; 3 Pe.2.7,8.
Vexation, the cause of trouble and uneasi-
ness, De.28.20; Ec.x.x4,x7; I8.9.X; 28. X9;
65. X4.
Vial, a kind of vessel, in the form of a
bottle or censer, x Sa. xo.i; — setfen o/tketn^
representing the last plagues, Re.x5.x; —
poured out, x6. x, &c.
Vices, or faults and sins, many enumerated,
Mat. 15. X9, &c.; Mar. 7. ax; R0.X.X9, &c.;
I Co.6.9; Ga. 5.X9, &c.; 2X1.3.2; Tit. 3.3; i
Pe.3.1; 4.3,X5: Re.sx.S.
Victory, or conquest of enemies, from God,
xSa.x7.47; Ps.33.16; 46.9; 60.12; 76.6; X08.
X3; X44.X0; Ek:.9.xx;— over death and the
grave, x Co. X5. 55,57.
Victuals, meat, food, sustenance, Ge. 14. xx ;
Ex.x2.39; Le.25.37; De.23.x9; Mat.x4.x5.
Vigilant, watchful, attentive to duty, xTi.
3.2; X Pe.5.8.
Vile, worthless, base, or wicked, De.25.3;
Ju.x9.24; X Sa. 3. X3; Job 40. 4; P5.X5.4; Is.
3f-5.6.
Village, a small town without walls, Nu.
32.42; De.3.x4; Jos. 13. 30; Ju. 10. 4; x Ki.4.
X3. In the N. T. the word is used of
Bethphage, Mat. ax. s; — Bethany, Lu. xo.
38; — Emmaus, 24. 13; — Bethlehem, Jn. 7.
42. The word 'villages,' in Hab. 3.X4,
should be 'captains.' In Le.35. 31 'vil-
lages' is more correctly rendered (as in 34)
'suburbs.' In Eze.8.xx it means properly
'open country.'
Villany, wickedness, baseness, 15.32.6; Je.
29.23.
Vine, a plant which bears clusters of grapes,
out of which wine is pressed; and which so
abounded in Palestine that almost every
family had a vineyard, Ge. 40. 9,10; I«c.as.
5; X Ki.4.25; a KL 18.31; — Israel compared
to, Ps. 80. 8 ; Is. 5. 1,3 : Ese. 15. i, &c. ;— Christ
compares himself to, Jn.xs.i.
Vinegar, weak red wine, Nu.6. 3^— pro-
vided for the Roman soldiers, Jn.x9.a9; —
'mingled with gall' was offered to our
Saviour on the cross. This mixture of
gall, or rather myrrh— a soporific usually
administered to deaden the sense of the
tortures endured— was refused by our
Lord, Mar.x5.a3; Mat. 37. 34^-'at a later
period in his sufferings a sponge filled with
a mixture of this add wine and water was
put to his mouth by one of the by-standers,
who.held it up on a stalk of hyssop ; this was
done in kindness to refresh him amid his
agony. Mat. 37. 48;— poured on nitre or
soda, Pr.a5.30.
Vintage, (i) Season for making wine, or
the produce of wine for the year, begins in
Syria in the middle of September, and
lasts two months, Le.86.5; Is.x6.xo; 34.13;
Mi. 7. X. — (3) An emblem of judgments.
Re. 14.18.
Viol, a stringed instrument of music, pro-
bably the same as the psaltery. Is. 5. 13; 14.
xx; Am. 5.33; 6.5.
Violate, to break or transgress, Ese.as.sd.
Violence, application of strength to do
hurt, Ge.6.xx; Le.6.a; 3Sa.a8.3; Ps.xx.5:
Lu.3.z4;'-*eamest endeavour, Mat.iz.i8.
Viper, a kind of serpent which brings forth
its young alive. Its bite is very poisonous,
, Job aa x6; Is. 30. 6; 59. 5; Aa t8. 3:<~the
Pharisees compared to. Mat. 3.7; zt.34S 83.
33: Lu.3.7.
Virgin, a woman who has had no carnal
commerce with man, Ge.84.i6;l8.7.x4>~
Jigurutwelyt the church, or people of
Israel, a KL 19. sx; Is. 33. xa; 37. sa; Je. X4.
17; i8.x3;3x.4,3z.
Virginily, purity, Le.8x.x3] De.s8.z5; Lu.
3.36.
Vlrgina, parable of the ten. Mat. 85.1, &c. ;
— ^four daughters of Philip, who were pro-
phetesses, Ac. 31. 9;-- persons of either sex
not married, x Co. 7. 35; Re. 14. 4.
Virtue, moral probity of manners, Phi. 4. 8;
—Christian courage or fortitude,a Pe. x.4;—
power or efiicacy, Mar. 5. 30; LU.6.X9; 8.46.
Virtuoiui wonuHij one who is chaste,
pious, and industrious* Ru.3.xx; Pr.x8.4h-
her character described, 3X.XO-3X.
Visage, the countenance, face, or look. Is.
53.Z4; La.4.9; Da.3.x9.
Viaion, a tupematUFal appearance, ex-
hibited to the eye of the body pr mind
while the person is awake, NU.S4.4; x Sa.
S'Xf^S: 9 Sa.7.x7; Mat 17.9; XAkx.aa; 84.33;
Ax^.io.i'jy— Valley of, Is.ss.z.
Viflioii% or appearances of God to man, in
various ways;— to Adam, probably in a
hiunan form, and by an articulate voice,
Ge.a.z6; 3.8; 4.9; 6.13;— to Abraham, X3.i;
X3.X4;— 4n a vision, X5.x; 17. x; 30.3; — as an
angd to Hagar, 16.7; ax.x7;— to Abraham
as a traveller, x8.x, &c >— probably in a
ytsioD, 8a.x;— by an angel, zz;<— to Jacob
in a vision, aS.xs;— Labsui in a dream, 31.
34;-^ Jacob in a hiunan form, 33.1,34; —
perhaps in a vision, 35. 1,9;— in a vision by
night, 46.3; — ^to Moses in a burning biish,
£x.3.3;~- Balaam by an angel, Nu.83.31;
—Joshua by an angel, J0S.5.X3;— Samuel,
X Sa.3.a-X5; — Gideon by an angel, Ju.6.x2;
— Daniel in a vision, Da. 8.x; — Isaiah, Is.
6. x-8;— ^ckiel, Eae. X.4-X4; 8.3-14; 37.
x-xo; xl.-xlviii.; — ^Amos, Am<7.x-9: 8.Z-6;
— ^Zechariab, Zee x. 8; 3.x; 4. a; 5. a; 6.z; —
Joseph by an angel. Mat. x. aoj 3. 19; —
Paul, Ac. 9. 3, 6,xa; x6. 9, xo; z8. 9; 33. x8; s
C0.x2.x-4; — ^Ananias, Ac. 9. xo-x8|— Peter,
X0.9-17;— John, Re.x.xa.
Visit, to go to see and meet with another,
Ju.x5.x; Ac.7.33;— Ged visits men, by be-
stowing on them mercies, Ge.5a24; I^8a
14 ; X06. 4 ; Lu. X. 68 ; Ac. 15. X4 ;— by ioilicting
chastisement or punishment, Ex.33. 34; Ps.
89' 39: JC' 5*9; 14. xo.
Visitation, a judicial visit, a judgment,
Nu.i6. 89; Jobxaxa; Is.xo.3; Je.S.xa; xa
X5; Lu.x9.44; X Pe.3,z8.
Visiting; others not to be frequent, Pr. 35.
17; xTi.5.x3;Tit.3.5.
■ the sick, &c., recommended. Mat.
35.35; 3 Ti.x.x6; Ja.x.87.
Vocation, calling by the Spirit and grace
of God, Ep. 4.x, See Call (Effsctual).
Voice, ^God, thunder, Ps.x8.x3: 89.3,4,7-
9;— his word and commandmenti De.30.8;
Jos. 5. 6; X Sa.38.x8; Ps.x06.85,
' jrom keaveti, at the baptism ef
Jesus, Mat, 3. 17; Mar.x.xo; Lu. 3. 33;— at
the transfiguration. Mat 17. 5; Mar. 9. 7;
Lu. 9. 35 ; 2 Pe. 1 . 1 8 ;— in the temple, Jn. xa.
B8;-*addres8ed Saul, Ac.9.4.
Void, empty, or without, Ge.x.a; De.33.38:
Ps.89.39; Ac.34.x6; R0.3.3X.
Volume, something rolled up, as was the
ancient form of books, Ps.40.7; He. 10.7.
See Books.
Voluntary, willing, done from free inclina-
tion, Le.x.3; 7«*^* Eze.46.x3; C0L3.X8.
Vomit, to dischaige or throw up, Job aa
15; Pr.33.8; 25.16; Jonah a.xa
VawB» solemn engagements to God, to per-
form some duty, or to abstain from some-
thing sinful; not to be broken, and rules
concerning them, Nu. sax, &c.; Le.87.x;
De. 33. 3x; Ps. 50. 14; 56. xs; 66 13; 76. rx;
zx6.x8i £c.5«4; JC'SS'^
, of a person, Le.87.s;-^of a beast, 9;
— of a house, 34; — of a field, x6; — of Jacob,
Ge.38.3o;-<^f JephUiab, Ju. ix* 9^35}— of
VOTAOE
215
WATCHES
the Israelites against the Benjamites, ax.
1, &c. ; — of the Rechabites, Je. 35. 6j— of
the Israelites, .for the destruction of the
Canaanites, Nu. ai. s; — of Hannah, con-
cerning Samuel, x Sa.x.xx; — of David, Ps.
132.2. See Oaths.
Voyage, travel by sea, Ac.a7.x0.
YnHiire, a large bird of prey, of the eagle
kind, with a long neck almost bare of
feathers, and with the legs covered with
feathers to the feet, and which feeds on
carrion. The Heb. word so rendered de-
notes a clamorous bird of prey. It was
probably the species of falcon called by the
Arabs yHyUt i.e, the Falco asalou, the
English mtrlint Pe. 14. X3 ; Job 28. j ; Is.
34.X5; — rendered 'kite' in Le.xx.74. The
word ' vulture ' in the same verse is a dif-
ferent word in the original, denoting a ra-
venous bird of ra^id flight.
W.
I
Wafer, a thin cake of fine flour, anointed,
or baken with oil, and used in the conse-
cration offerings of the priests, Ex.29. 3,33;
— in the meat-offerings, Le.a.4;— in thaink-
offerings, 7.x a;— in the offerings of Nazar-
ites, Nu.6.x5.
Wages, money or goods given for service,
Ge.99.x5; 30.28; 3X.7,8; £x.a.9; — not to be
kept from a hired servant for even one
night, L«.X9.X3.
Wagging OP thb Hkad, imported insult
and mocking, Je.x8.x6; La.a.15; Zep.a.15;
Mat 37. 39 ; Mar. x 5. 29.
Waggma, sent by Joseph for his father,
Ge.45. 19,27 ;—H>ffered by the princes for
the service of the tabernacle, Nu. 7.8-8.
Wailing, mourning aloud, accompanied
with wringing the hands, beating the
breast, &g., £8.4.3; Je.9.10,18; Eze. 87.31;
Mar. 5. 38.
Waiting ON God, attending on his worship,
18.4a 3x; Pr.8.34; — trusting in his promise,
and patiently expecting its fulfilment, Ps.
XXV.; 3.5; a7.x4; 33«>; 37-7i9;40-i; 6a.i;
69.3,6; X30. 5,6;— blessings to be waited for:
pardon, Ps. 39.7,8;— mercy, xa3.3; — ^guid-
ance and teaching, X85.5; — protection, 33.
20; 59.9, xo; — salvation, Ge. 49. x8; Ps. 62.
x,a.
Walk WITH God, to live as in his sight,
and in obedience to his will, as did Enoch
and Noah, Ge, 5. 88 : 6. 9 •f-^ter the Spirit ^
to follow Uie teaching of Uie Holy Ghost
in his Word, and to depend on his assist-
ance, Ro.8.x,4; Ga.5.x6,a5; — in Christy to
adhere to his truth, and to tread in his
steps. Col. a. 6;—^ faiths to be habitiully
impressed with the realities of the eternal
world, 8 Co. 5. 7.
Wallow, to roll in the mire, or to turn from
side to side, a Sa. ao. xa; Je. 6.a6; 48, a6;
Eze.27.30; Mar.9.20i a Pe.2.aa.
Wandar, to rove, or go without knowing
whither, Ge. 90. 13; Nu. 14. 33; De. 27. 18;
He. IX. 37,38.
Want, poverty or indigence, De. a8. 48, 57;
Job 30. 3; Lu. 15. 14; — to be borne with
patienoe, Job x.ai; Phi. 4.13.
Wantonness, or lasciviousness, censured,
R0.x3.x3; Ja,5.s; a Pe.a.x8.
War, the laws of it, De.aa x, &c. {—wicked-
ness not to be practised in it, 83.9: — who
are to be excused from fighting, 34.5; — the
original cause of it, Ja.4.x.
-— , oflen a diving judgment, Le. 26, 25;
Ju. 3.8,12; 4.3; 6.x: xo.7;.8Ch.x6.9; Is.5.35;
Je.s.xs; Eze.x4.x7.
Ward, a prison, Ge.40.3; 41. xo; 43.X7; Le.
84.X3:— a watch or guard, Ne.x3.85; Is.3i.
8; Ac.x3.xo; — a class of persons who serve
together, Ne.x8.a4; 13.30.
Wardrobe^ a place where clothes are kept,
3 Ki.22.14; 3 Ch. 34.88.
Ware, something exposed to be sold, Ne.
X0.31; x3.i6,2o; Je.10.x7; Eze.27.x6,x8,33.
1 to be aware^ AC.X4.6; a Ti.4.15.
Warfetre, a state of war, x Sa. e8. x;— the
Christian life is a warfare with spiritual
enemies, x Co. 9.7; a Co. xo.4; x Ti.i.i8; —
the flesh, Ro.7.a3: x Co. 9.25-37; Col. 3.5;
—the world, Jn. x6. 33; x Jn. 5. 4, 5 ;— the
devil, 9 Co. 3. X X ; Ep. 6. x x ^— powers of dark-
ness, £p. 6. X3; — the armour described,
13-17; R0.x3.12; 2C0.6.7; X Th.5.8; — ^how
to be conducted. He. a. xo; x Ti. x. 18, X9;
X Pe.5.8; X Th.5.6; aTi.a.4; Jude 3.
Warning; to be given to sinners, Eze. 3. 17,
18; C0I.1.28; xTh.5.xx.
Warrior, a man for war, x Ki.X8.ax; Is. 9. 5.
Warn of the Lord (Book of thb), a docu-
ment quoted, Nu.sx.x4.
Washing, the feet of strangers, customary
in eastern countries, where they journeyed
barefoot, or only with sandals, Ge. 18.4; 19.
2; 24. 32; 43. 84; — the hands, the supersti-
tion, of the Jews with respect to it. Mar.
7.3; lM.ii.3S;-^yl£ytrativefy, the purifica-
tion of the soul both from the guilt and
the defilement of sin, Is.4.4; Ep.5.26: Tit.
3.5; Re. 1, 5.
Waah-pot, the vessel in which the feet were
washed ; — applied to Moab, to point out
its al^ect and degraded state, Ps.60.8.
Waste, a desolate place, De. 32. 10; Job 30. 3 ;
Is. 34.1;— loss, not to be made, Pr.x8.9; Jn.
6.X3.
Waster, one who spends lavishly, Pr.x3.9;
— anything which destroys, as a desolating
army, &c.. Is. 54.16.
Watdhes, the Jews in ancient times divid-
ed the night into 4Aire: the eveniftgt the
WATCHFULNESS
216
WELL
tnidtUe^ and the morning^ each including
four hours, Ex.z4.24; Ju.7.19; i Sa.zx.ii;
— after the captivity they adopted the Ro-
man custom, and divided the night into
^«r watches. Mat. 14.25: Mar.6.48; — to a
person sleeping soundly the time between
the watches seems but a moment, Ps.90.4.
Watchfalneu, vigilance, or care to avoid
surroimding enemies and dangers; a duty,
Mat24.42; 25.13; Mar. 13.37; Lu. 12.35; 21.
36; 1C0.10.12; 16.3; Ep.s.15; iTh.5.6; X
Pe.5.8; Re. 3. 3; 16.15.
Water, turned into blood, Ex.7. 19;— made
to appear as blood, 2 Ki. 3.22;— bitter made
sweet, Ex. 15. 23;— turned into wine, Jn.2.
3; — brought out of a rock, Ex. 17.6; Nu.
20.7;— miraculously brought to supply an
army, 2 Ki. 3. 20; — divided and made to
stand on anheap,^£x.i4.3i; J0S.3.13; 2 Ki.
2. 8, 14; — supports iron, 3 Ki. 6. 6; — ^Jesus
walks on it. Mat. 14.25; Mar.6.48; Jn.6. 12;
—of jealousy, Nu.5.17, &c.;— of purifica-
tion, 19. X, &c.; — of life. Re. 22.1.
» figuratively y trouble, Ps. 69. i ; — a
multitude of people, Is. 8.7; — the doctrines
and ordinances of the gospel, 55. i ;— the re-
freshing influences of the Spirit, 12.3; 35.6,
7: 44-3; Jn. 7- 37.38.
Water-spout, a large mass of water col-
lected into a sort of column, one end of
which is on the sea or land, and the other
in the clouds; and by which water,an the
former case, is sometimes raised into the
clouds, and sometimes, in both cases, de-
scends from them in torrents; — a phenome-
non frequently seen on the coasts of Syria,
Ps.42.7.
Waten, a vision of, Eze.47.i,&c.;— living,
Zec.z4.8; Jn.7.38; Re. 7.17; 21.6; 22.1,17; —
oi jealousy ^ Nu. 5. 11-31;— of separation,
19.9.
Wave-offerings, so called from the par-
ticular motion used in presenting them; —
a sheaf, and also portions of sacrifices, to
be vraved in various directions by the
priests, Ex. 29. 24; L.e.8.27.
Wavering, unstable or unsettled. He. to.
23: Ja.1.6.
Waves, billows, or swellings above the
level of water, Ps. 107.25; Mat.8.24; — afflic-
tions, Ps. 42. 7; 88. 7; — overwhelming ene-
mies, Jc.51.s5; Eze.26.3.
Wax, (i) The substance of which bees form
their celk, Ps.22.14; 68.2:97.5; Mi.z.4. —
(2) To grow or increase, Ge.26.z3; Ex. 1.7.
— (3) To become, Nu.x1.23; Jos.33.1: i Sa.
Way, is put for a journey, Ge.24.42; 42.25;
— custom, or manner, 6. 12; Je. 10. 2; —
human conduct. Is. 59.8; Ps.i.6; Pr.2.8.
WayfjBoing, travelling, Ju.19.17; 2 Sa.x2.4;
Is.35.8; Je.9.2: 14.8.
Ways OF THE Lord, his laws and com-
mandments, 2SiL22.32: P8.z8.2z; 138.5; —
his providential allotments, 145. 17; — are
always right. Ho. 14.9; Ac. 13. 10.
Weak IN Faith, how to be treated, Ro.
Z4.z: Z5.z; z Co.8.7; 9.22; z Th.5-Z4.
Weakness, a defect, feebleness, z Co.z.25;
2 Co. 12. 9; He. 7.18.
Wealth. See Riches.
Wean, to deprive a child of the breast, Ge.
21.8; z Sa.z.22; PS.Z3Z.2; Is.zi.8.
Weapons, or arms of the Christian warfare,
not carnal, 2 Co. 10.4.
Weariness, fatigue, or lassitude; much
study is, Ec.12.z2; — wicked nien account
the service of God, Mal.x.z3.
Wearisome, tedious, tiresome. Job 7.3.
Weasel, a small well-known animal, but in
Le.zz.29 supposed to be the mole.
Weather, the state of the air, Job 37. 32;
Pr.25.20; MaLz6.2,3.
Weaver, one who works webs of cloth, Ex.
35-35; X Sa.z7.7; Job 7.6; Is. 38.12.
Wedding, the marriage ceremony, Lu.i3.
36; \^A',— garment f fumbhed by the host.
Mat. 22. 3,8, II.
Wedlocl^ the marriage state, Eze.16.38.
Week, naturaly the space of seven days,
Ge. 29. 27, 28. The Jews gave no special
name to the days of the week, simply
designating them as first, second, &c ; —
prophetical. Da. 9. 24 \—/eeut of weeks=*
feast of Pentecost.
Weeping, accompanying contrition, Ps.6.6;
69.10; Joel 3. 12,17; Mat.26.75.
of Hagar, Ge.21.16;— ^f Esau, 27.
38; — of Esau and Jacob, 33.4; — of Jacob,
29.11; — for the loss of Joseph, 37.35; — of
Joseph on seeing his brethren, 42.34; 43.
30; 45.3,14;— on meeting hb father, 46.29;
—over him when dead, 50. z ; — of the daugh-
ter-in-law of Naomi, Ru. 1.9,14; — of Elisha
before Hazael, 2 Ki. 8. xi;— of Hezekiah,
20.3;— of the old Jews, Ezc. 3.13;— of the
disciples of Jesus, Mar. z6. zo;— of Jesus at
the grave of Lazarus, Jn.zz.35; — over Je-
rusalem, Lu. 19.41; — of Peter, Mat. 36. 75:
Mar. 14. 72; Lu. 33. 62;— of the elders of
Ephesus, Ac.30.37;— of Paul, Phi. 3. 18.
Weigh, to find the heaviness of anything
by balance, or scales, 1 Ch.30.3; Ezr.8.39;
-^to determine the worth of a character,
or an action, 1 Sa.3.3; Is.36.7; Da. 5.37.
Weights, required to be just, Le. 19. 35 ;
Pr.ii.i; 16.11; 30.10,33; Eze. 45. zo; Mi.6.
zo; — diverse kinds of, prohibited, De. 35.
13-
Welfaxe, happines-s success, Ge.43.37; Ex.
18.7; Ps.69.33; Je.38.4.
Well, of Jacob, Jn. 4. 6, 13 (it b dug in the
rock, and is about 75 feet deep and 9 feet in
diameter); — Beer-lahai-roi, Ge. 16. 14; —
Bethlehem, 3Sa.23.15; 1Ch.11.z7; — Beer-
sheba, Ge. 31. 30, 31; — Elim, Ex. 15. 37; —
Hagar, Ge.3i. 19; — Haran,39.3,4; — Marah,
Ex. 1 5. 33 ; — Rehoboth, Ge. 96. 33.
WELLS
217
WILDERNESS
Wells, of water ^ of great value in eastern
countries, where the people are much ex-
posed to heat, Ge.21.30; 26.15,18; Ex.x5.
27; Nu. 20. 17; Jn. 4. 6; — of salvaHon^ or
the word and ordinances of Christ, Is. Z2.
3; — wisdom a wells^ing of life^ Pr. x6,
82.
Wen, a fleshy excrescence, or hard knob,
Le.22.22.
Wench, a young girl, 2 Sa.x7.x7.
Whale, the largest of fishes, sometimes
measuring above xoo feet in Idngth, Ge.x.
ax; — the Hebrew word thus translated
signifies any monster of the deep. Job 7.
X2; Ps.74.x3; X48.7; IS.27.Z; Eze.29.3;32.3;
Mat.z2.40, compared with Jonah x.17.
WliatBoever, that, Ge.3x.16; Nu.22.x7; Ps.
8.8; Mat. 5. 37; 7.12.
Wheat, a well-known grain, of which bread
is usually made, Ex.9. 3^ : J^* ^* ^ ' : — parable
of it, mixed with tares. Mat. 13.25.
Wheels, for chariots, &c., to roll upon, Ex.
X4. 25: Ju. 5. 38; — 2i species of punishment
inflicted by, Pr. 20. 26; — employed by
potters, Je. 18.3;— seen in vbion, Eze.x.x5,
x6; X0.X0.
Whet, to make sharp, De.32.4x; Ps.7.12;
64.3; Ec.xo.xa
Whirlwind, a strong wind which moves
rapidly about in a circular manner; and
which sometimes raises heavy bodies from
the ground, carries them to a distance, and
produces great devastation, 2Ki. 2. x,xx;
Job 37. 9; 38. i; 40. 6; Ps. 58. 9; Pr. x. 27;—
figuratively t^'^XxyxcixQVi by foreign armies,
&c., Je.25.32; Eze.x.4; Da.xx.4a
Whispexer, one who secretly bears tales,
an odious character, Pr.x6.88; Ro.x.29;3
C0.x2.aa
Whit^ the least point, jot, or tittle, x Sa.3.
x8; Jn.7.23; X3.X0; 2 Co. XX. 5.
White, stone^ the token of acquittal from a
charge of guilt, Re. a. 17; — raiment^ the
emblem of complete victory, immaculate
purity, and festive joy, 3.4; 4.4; 7.9,x3; X5.
6; X9.8,X4.
WMthenoeyer, to whatsoever place, Pr.
X7.8; Mat.8.x9; Re.x4.4.
Wholesome, contributing to health, Pr.x5.
4; X Ti.6.3.
Whore, described, Pr.a.x6; 5.3; 7.5:9.13.
1 the great mystical one^ judged,
Re.x7.x; 19.2.
Whorodom, every species of illicit com-
merce between the sex6s, forbidden {see
Adultery, Fornication, and Incest);
this sin disgraces and destroys the body,
Job 3x. xa; Pr. 5. xx; x Co. 6. x8; — stupifies
the conscience, and hardens the hear^ Ec.
7.36; Ho. 4. XX ; — blots the reputation, Pr.
6.32,33; — ^wastes the estate, 5. xo;6.26; —
leads to all manner of impiety and villainy,
5.8-X4; — ^involves whole families in shame
and misery, Ge.34.x-7;— brings many to
an untimely end, Pr.6.26; 7.26; — exposes
to the wrath of God, and to everlasting
perdition, He. 13. 4: Re. 2x. 8; 22. X5; — to
guard against this sin, we ought to be
deeply impressed with its evil nature and
consequences, Ge.39.9;— to watch against
indulging it in thought, Pr. 4. 23; Mat X5.
X9 ;— to avoid seeing or hearing what might
prove an incentive to it, Job3x.x; Mat. 5.
28; — ^to shun idleness and intemperance,
Pr.23.3X,33; x Co.9.27;— to cherish the be-
Kef of the presence and all-seeing eye of
God, Pr. 5. 20, 2x; — ^to meditate often on
death, the grave, and the final judgment.
Job 30. 23; Ro. X4. xo; — to be frequent in
prayer for the help of the Spirit, Ps.x9.x3;
— ^and when circumstances render it proper,
to marry, x Co. 7. 9;— often signifies the
idolatrous practices of the professing people
of God, Je. 3.9; X3. 27; Eze.x6. 33; 23.8,x7;
43.7,9, &c.
Whoremongers, they who converse with
fornicators, x Ti. x. xo; He. X3. 4; Re. ax. 8;
22. X5.
Whosoever, any without restriction. Mat.
XX.6; X3.X2; R0.2.X; Re.32.x7.
Wicked, or ungodly persons, characterized,
2 KL X9. 36; Job 24. 2; Ps.xo.3; 33. xa; 36.x;
37. 2x; 50. X7; 58. 3; Pr, 2.X2; 4.X6; 6.X2; x6.
27; 2x.xo; 24.2; Is. 59.3; E2e.x8.xo; aa.6-x2;
Ro. z. 39; 3. XX, ^c. ;— compared to despic-
able things, Ps.x.4; 58. 4; 59. 6; Is. 57. 30;
Je.6. 30; Eze. 2. 6; H0.13. 3; Mat. 7.6,36; —
not to be envied, PS.37.X; 73.2; Pr.23.17;
24.1,19; Je.xa.x; — no peace to them. Is. 57.
3x; — their punishment, 37. X3-33. See
Punishment.
Wide, the gate and way to destruction,
Mat.7.X3.
Widow, a woman whose husband b dead,
Ge. 38. XX ; R0.7. 3 ;— of Zarephath, her meal
and oil multiplied, and her son raised to
life, z KL 17. 8, &c. ;— of Nain, her son
raised to life, Lu. 7. X2;— one that gave
her mite commended by Jesus, Mar. X2.
43.
Widows, destitute, but under the care of
Providence, De.xo.x8; Ps. 68.5; X46.9; Pr.
iS'^SJ Je.49-**; — ^proper objects of charity,
Ex. 22. 22; De.24.17: 27.X9; Job 23. 9; Is.x.
17. 23: Je- 7' 6; » Ti. 5. 3; Ja. i. 37;--their
qualifications for offices in the Christian
church, xTi.5.4, &c.
Wife. See Marriage, and Wives.
Wilderness, the Heb. word midbar^ usu-
ally translated 'wilderness,' is derived
from a root which signifies 'to lead to
pasture;' and means a pastoral country or
district as distinguished from an agricul-
tural. The ntidbar of Syria and Arabia
was inhabited for the most part by no-
mads, who lived in tents. Mention is
made of the wilderness of Arabia, Shur,
Paran, Jericho, Judah, Engedi, Ziph,
ly of winem, all of which
au^hter, 1^.63.1^
olhen
fflil wtoiMp e e Qua n c lod Mr
Kit commuLded, Co 9 3
rimploa hoodd or plaid^ Tb 3 «■
'iai, aHnbgma nofhcairCi
o Jigura nay destnictioii
though It rarely lasls mare than Kven 01
cifiht miimtu, u 10 poitonouB in Its affecti^
that Uinstantly drici up and wiihen every
Ibinc OTV iriiich 11 paau. and Bu1l6cat»
aU who bhilc il. CsuneU and other am
Dull Bubiictively perc&vc iti j^iproach,
and bury their moulhi and noittili in thi
KTOund; and travellers throw thenuelve!
on Ehe UAd, with their facu wrapped it
their ciothei, till it be past. Though nol
menlioDed in SciiptuR by either of tbi
by its awftd'elTecB, iKi. .9.7.35; Pi.ios.
times of ignonnce, hu patient Eiear-
Ihlhe heathen world, Ac.iT.3Ei,
n from chaff hy wind;
: Wiota, in the Holy Land, extendi from
January, when the weather is variable,
falls of mow and had, and eicewve cold
ie motmtainom paits, though
Wllidow>,pa
eafoti
the invention of glau K'^ Lattick), .
opened not npoo Ihe itieel. but upon
court within, Ge, 6, ifi; 8,6: Vb.%: Joi,*
ai; lv.i.%i:--^ ktavtn, the cloudi, G
mentalioa, forbidden u Ihe ptleiti whili
ejaling m the tabernacle, Lcia^^iu.
ikatel N«h. Ge.g.ai^-Mhe properuh
T "H- 3, 03;— 4 type of God'a anger, tt
ELii;— better than lolly, e. 13; 7, 10; 9,13;
—the waif 10 obtain it, i Ki. 3. g; Pi. iig.
$«; Fr.1.1, ftdi Eci-aS; Da.a,if,&c.; Ja.
\.^\—ftrwHi^td, her complahu, Pr.r.ao;
—her invitation. 8. 97— her pfDmii«^ a, 3;
—a spurious and deceitful kind, Je.8. 9; 9.
a3:iCo... i9:5Co. i.ii; Ja.3. '5:— *e
marka of, in Ihe worhA of God, Ps,]o4.ir
.4;i3*,5;Pr-3.'9;Je.io,i»;-«/'C«(, the
iccoonted wi».'pr,«,6: 3.1a4-
-^^ — -, men celebrated for it in dilftretit
oipecu, Beialeel and Aholiab, Ex, 31. 1,
kc.;— Ahlthophei, 1Sa.16.90, ftt^-Solo-
iHin. I KL4. 30;— Ethan, Henu, Chnlcol,
md Darda, 31;— Hinm from Tyie. 7. 13;
-Daniel, Eie.eS.3.
WlM Hni. or Magi, come (ram the east
t sent for by Herod, who attempted lo
deceive them, 7.8; — were guided by a
supernatural star or meteor, 9, 10; — wor-
shipped the Saviour, and presented to him
gifts, zi: — ^were warned of God not to re-
turn to Herod, xa.
Wishes, good and commendable, t Co. 13.
9: 3 Jn.aj— /f/7, to be suppressed. Job 31.
1,30; Ps.40.14.
Wist, thought, knew, or understood, Ex.
i6.is; 34.29; Lc.5.17; Jo9.a.4; 8.14; Ju. 16.
20; Mar.9.6; Z4.40; Lu. a. 49; Jn. 5. 13; Ac.
12.9; 23.5.
Wit, zue do you to wit, we inform you, 2
Co. 8.x.
Witchcraft, sorcery, or wicked arts and
cheats, Ga. 5. 20; Re. x8. 23;— strictly for-
bidden, Le.x9.26,3x; 20.6; De. 18. 10; Mai.
3.5; Re.21.8; 22.15; — instances of it, and
of similar acts, i Sa.28.7; 2Ki.9.22; 17.17;
2Z.6; 2 Ch.33.6; Ac.8.9; x6.z6: 19.19.
Witches are women, and Wizards are
men, who practised secret arts, and pre-
tended to do so by the assistance of some
evil spirit, who was ever ready at their
call, 3Ki.9.a2; Is.8.i9;29.4;47.9,za; Mi.5.
Z2; — associated with idolatry, De.z8.9-x4;
a Ch.33.5,6; — of Endor, x Sa.28.7; — *a wo-
man who had a familiar spirit,' literally, ' a
mistress of the Ob,' to be cut off, Ex.aa.x8.
Withal, likewise, or at the same time, x
. Ki.z9.x; Ps.z4x.x0; Ac. 85. 27;— with, or by
means of, Ex. 25. 39; 3a4.
Withdraw, to remove or take away, x Sa.
X4.19; Job 9.13; 13.2X; Pr.25.x7i 8Th.3.6;
X Ti.6.5.
Withered, sapless, dried up, Ge.4x.a3; Ps.
xoa.4; Mat.z2.x0; Jn.s.3.
Withhold, to refrain, hold back, or keep
from, Ge.23.6; 2 Sa.x3.x3; P8.40.zz; 84!zz;
Pr.3.27.
Withs, willow twigs, or twisted boughs,
Ju.x6.7-9.
Withstand, to oppose or resist, Nu. aa. 32;
2 Ch.z3.7,8; Ac.zz.17: £p.6.x3.
WitneflS, a person who gives his evidence
or testimony, Jn.x.7; Acx. aa; 8.32; 7.58;
Z0.43; — a martyr for the truth, or one who
suffers death for his testimony. Re. x. 5 ; 3.
. X4; — ^a testimony, evidence, or proof, Ex.
32. X3; De. 3z. X9; Mar. X4. 5S;— 3^/w, laws
against it, Ex. 23. z ; De. 19. 16, &c. ; — strictly
forbidden, Ex.20.x6; Pr.6. 16,19; X9'5i9f98:
81. 28; 2j,z8;— Christ the 'faithful and true
witness,' Re.z.5; 3.14.
Witnesses, not to be fewer than two» Nu.
35<3o; De.x7.6; Z9.X5: Mat.x8.x6; aCaxj.
z; x Ti. 5. x^'i—iwo, that prophesy, Re.iz.
3. &0.
Wittini^y, knowmgly, by dengn, Ge.48. 14.
Witty, ingeniousi skilful, Pr.S.xa.
Wives, not to be slandered, De. afl. 13; —
when not to cohabit with, Le. za. 1-5; aa
x8; — their duty, Ge. 3. z6; Ep.s.az; Col.3.18;
Tit. 2. 5: z Pe. 3. i;— good ones are of the
Lord, Pr.z8.2a; Z9.X4; — a blessing to their
husbands, Pr.x 2. 4; 3X.zo-za,a3; — ^good ones
mentioned, Ju. 13. zo; z Sa.85.3; Es.2.z5-x7;
Lu. X. 6; Ac.18.2,26; iPe.3.6; — ^bad ones
mentioned, JU.Z4.Z5-X7; aSa.6.x6; zKiai.
25; Job a.9; Mar.6.Z7.
Wizards. See Witchm.
Woe, pronounced upon the covetous op-
pressors, &c, Is. 5. 8-aa; Hab. a. 9;*-by
Jesus on Choracin, &c., Mat.zz.ax, &c.; —
on the scribes, Pharisees, and hypocrites,
83.x3-e9;— on the rich, full, &c., Ltt.6.a4-
26; — three upon all the earth. Re. 8. 13; —
the first of them past, 9. xa ; — the second
past, zz.z4«
Wolf, a fierce and cruel beast of prey, of
the dog kind, is of a quick smell, can long
bear hunger, and whidi inhabits the forests
of Palestine, and of every country of Eu-
rope except the British. Isles, from which
it has been exterminated, Ge.49.87; Is.zi.
6; Je.5.6; Jn.xo.xa; — ^wicked rulers, judges,
persecutors, and false teachers, compared
to wolves, Eze. 32.27; 2ep.3<3: Mat. 7. 75:
xo.x6: Lu.xo.3; Ac. 20. 39; — the rapacity of
Benjamin compared to that of wolf, Ge.
49. 27- ,
Womaji formed, Ge. 2. 21; — a virtuous one
described, Pr. 3Z. xo, &c.; — the mischief
arising from a wicked one/Ec. 7. 26;— one
clothed with the sun, or the church, Re.x2.
z;-- one clothed in purple and scarlet, sit-
ting upon a beast, X7.3.
Women, immodest, punished, De.25.xz: —
how they should behave in assemblies for
public worship, x Co. ix. 5, &c.; — power
\exousia) on the head of, «>. the kerchief
or head covering, the sign of her depend-
ent or subordinate position, xx. xo; — ^not to
speak in public, 14. 34; z Ti. a.xz ; — aged,
their duty, Tit.2.3;— :^<«wf^, theirs, 2.4; z
Ti. 5. X4;— how to adorn themselves, 3.9;
1 Pe. 3. 3; — wise and prudent ones, Deborah,
Ju.4.4, &c. J— Abigail, 1 Sa.a5.3,x4, &c.;—
the woman that interceded for Absalom, a
Sa. 14. 3, &c. ^-one that advised the sur-
render of Sheba to Joab, 30. x6; — the queen
of Babylon, Da. 5. io;--^iotts ones, Eliza-
beth, the wife of Zacharias, Lu. z. 6 ; —
Mary, the mother of Jesus, 37; — Mary
Magdalene,and others that attended Jesus,
Mar. 15. 40; Lu. 8. a;— Martha and Mary,
the sisters of Lazarus, Jn. xx.5: — Dorcas,
Ac. 9. 36;~-Lydia, x6. 14. — Priscilla, x8. a6;
•—aril/uf ones, Rebekah,Ge.s7.6: — Michal,
z Sz,ig»i$f-'wicked ones, Jezebel, x Kl3x.
7, &e., s5i — Athaliah, aKi.xx.x.
WonderM, surprising er astonishing;—
God's testimonies are, Ps.Tz9.z39; — things
that are so, Pr. 3a z8;— Christ so called, Js.
9.6.
Wonders, signifying miracles, Ex. 3. 30; 4.
ax; Ac.3.38,43;4.3o;^j/^iv or tokens, Is.
8.x8.
WONT
220
WRAP
Wont, accustomed or used, Ex. 21.19; ^u.
32.30; 2 Sa.2o.i8; Mat.27.15.
Wood, the timber of trees, Ge. 22.6,7; — a
forest, Jos.17.18; I Sa.23.16; 2 Sa.i8.8.
Woo^ the threads that cross the warp in
cloth, the weft, Le.13.48,51, &c.
Wool, the fleece of sheep, Ju.6.37; 2Ki.3.4;
Pr.31.x3; Is.i.i8.
Word of Ood (the Logos), one of the titles
given to the Lord Jesus Christ, expressive
of his being the teacher and interpreter of
the divine mind and will, Jn. 1.1,14; < Jt^-
5.7; Re.19.13; — the Holy Scriptures, Lu.
4. 4; Ep. 6. 17; 1 Pe. X. 33; — the gospel of
Christ, Lu.s.i; Ac.4.3t; 6.7; 8.X4; 13.7;— a
revelation of some particular message from
God, X Ki. 12.22; X Ch.x7.3.
Words OF Men, shall be judged by God,
Mat.12.36,37.
Workmaaahip, manufacture, skill, i Ch.
22.15; Is.44.1x; Ac. 19. 25.
Works OF God, in creation and prsvidence,
great and unsearchable. Job 5.9; 37.5: Ps.
89.5, &c.: xo4.xi Ec. 8.X7; Je.xo.12; — lead
to their Author, Ps.19.1; 75.1; 145. xo; Ac.
X4.X7; R0.X.X9; — in redemption, Ac.2. XI ; —
great and marvellous, Ps. X39. X4 ; Re.
OF Men, they are to be judged by
them. Job 34. xx; Ps.62.x2; Pr.24.12; Is. 3.
xo; Je.x7.x0; 32. X9; Eze. 7.8,27; 24.14; Mat.
X6..27: Ro.2.6; 3C0.5.X0; xPe.x.x7; Re.2.
23; 2O.X2; 32.X2.
-, good^ must be such as are required
of God, De.6.«4; — ^must spring from love
to him, XX. I ; — ^be performed from the heart,
xax2; — and must be done to his glory, x
C0.xo.3x; Phi.x.xx; — are wrought by God,
Is.26.x2; Phi. 3. 1 3;— only spring ixom abid-
ing in Christ, Jn.x5.4,5;— are evidences of
the goodness of men's principles. Mat. 7.
17; 12.33; — absolutely required, 5.16; 2 Co.
9.8; Ep.2.xo; C0I.X.X0; xTi.2.xo; 2Ti.2.2x;
3.X7; Tit. 2.X4; 3.8,14; He.x3.x6,2i;Ja.2.X7.
See Obedience.
OF THE Law, will not justify, R0.3,
20; 4.2; XI. 6; Ga.2.x6; Ep.2.8,9; — men said
to be justified by, Ja.2.24. See Justifi-
cation.
World, the whole material universe, Jn.
z.xo; — this globe which we inhabit, x Sa.
3. 8; Ps. 24. z; 90. 2;— the Roman empire,
Lu. 2. 1 ; Re. 13. 3; — Gentiles, Ro. x x. 12, 25;
—earthly and sensual possessions and en-
joyments, x Jn. 3. X5; — the corruptions
which prevail on earth, Ga.x.4; Ep.3.3; Ja.
X. 37;— ungodly men, Jn. 7. 7; X4. 17, X9, 33,
37; Z5.i8,x9; — to it the followers of Christ
are not to be conformed, Ro. is. 3; Ga. 6.
X4; Ja.x.37; 4.4; f Jn.3.x5; 5.4.
Worldly, human, bent upon the world. Tit.
3.13; He.9.z.
WorxnB, Job's flesh was covered with. Job
7-5;— Herod was eaten of, Ac.x3.33:^-one
which dieth not, or an accusing conscience,
Mar.9.44,46,48.
Wormwood, an her^ of the genus Arte-'
misia, distinguished for its extreme bitter-
ness of taste; destructive to worms; — any-
thing bitter and painful compared to, De.
39. x8; Pr. 5. 4; Je. 9. X5; 33. X5; La.3.x5,x9:
Am.5.7; Re.8.xx.
Wondiip, civilt the honour and reverence
given to a superior. Mat. 18.36; Lu.x4.x0; —
religious , to be paid to God only, Ex.30.
14: Mat.4.xo; Lu.4.8; Ac.xo.35; X4.X3; &c.;
Re. 19. xo; 22.8; — not to be given to angels.
Col. 2. x8; — refused and reproved when
offered to them. Re. x 9. 10; 22.8,9.
1 family , in which all the members
of a household meet to read the Holy
Scriptures, and to join in prayer and praise;
exemplified by Joshua, Jos. 24. 15; — by
David, 2Sa.6.2o; — by Daniel, Da.6.xo; —
by Christ and his disciples, who were his
household, Lu. 9. x8; — its obligation is
plainly acknowledged, in the judgment
threatened for its neglect, Je. xo. 25; —
public, required, De. 26. xo, xi; 3 KLX7.36;
Ps. 22.22,25; 35. x8; 95.6; X07.33: xx6. X4;
132.1,4; Mat.x8.20; AC.X.X4; X0.33; He. 10.
25: — ought to be solemn, not light and
trifling, Le. xo.' 3; Ps. 89. xi ; Ec. 5. i; — j/«-
cere, and not hypocritical, Eze. 33.31, 32; —
with koly clteer/ulness, and not with for-
bidding gloom, Ps. 33. x; xoo. x,2; 147.x; —
and with simplicity and purity , Mat. x 5. 9;
He.xo.33.
1 public, advantages of: by it our
knowledge of divine things is increased,
P>"'8'33»34: Mai. 3. 7; — our attention is
called away from worldly objects and pur-
suits, and directed to the concerns of
eternity, Ps.85.8; Ac.xo.33; — our devotion
b enlivened, and our zeal excited, Pr.37.
X7; Is. 40.31; — ^worldly distinctions are in
some measure forgotten, and the poor
meet on the same level with the rich, Pr.
22. 2 ; Ja. 2. x-5 ; — brotherly love is promoted,
Ps.x22.x, &c.; — we place ourselves within
the reach of many encouraging promises,
Ex. 20.24; Ps.36.8; 92. X3; 132.X3-X6; Is.40.
3x; 56.3-7; Mat. x8. 20; — sinners are thus
converted, Ac. x6. X3, X4; — saints are re-
freshed and strengthened, Ps.63.z-5; 84.1,
&c.; Is. 40. 31; — the honour of Christ's
ordinances is maintained, Ps.72.x7~i9; Is.
56.4-7-
Worthy, deserving of, Ge.33.xo;De.35. 3;
3 Sa. 33. 4; — valuable, i Sa. z. 5; — suitable,
or answerable to, Lu.3.8; Ep.4.x; Col.x.zo;
— good or pious, Mat.xo.xx,x3; Lu.7.4.
Wot^ to know, or be aware of, Ge. sx. 36;
39.8; 44.X5; Ex.33. X ; Nu.33.6; J05.3.5; Ac.
3.17; R0.XX.3; Phi.x.33.
Wrap, to roll up in a covering, Ge.38.T4; z
Ki. X9. X3; Mat. 37. 59; Lu. 3. 7; — to roll to-
gether, 3 Ki.3.8; Jn.80.7.
WRATH
221
YOUNG
Wrath of Man, extreme anger, prompting
to revenge, Ge. 49. 7; Es. 2. i; 3. 5; 7. lo; —
just punishment, Ro.a.5; 13.4,5.
■ of Gk)d, his holy indignation at
sin, and righteous punishment of it, De.9.
7; Jos. 22.20; aCh.19.2; 24.18; — denounced
on impenitent sinners, Ex. 22. 24; Ezr.8.22:
Lu. 21. 23; Jn. 3. 36; Ro. X. 18; 2. 5,8; Ep.
5.6.
WreathB, a kind of net-work in the form of
garlands or chaplets, with artificial sprigs,
leaves, flowers, and fruit, Ex.28.x4, &c.; x
Ki.7. 17; 2 01.4.12,13.
Wrinkle, a furrow of the skin or face,
caused by age or emaciation from disease.
Job 16. 8; — any roughness or deformity,
Ep.5.27.
Writing, was originally practised on hard
substances, such as stones and metals; —
the decalogue was written on two tables^
or smooth flat pieces of stone, Ex. 34. i;
De. la 4. The book of Job is supposed by
some to be the most ancient written docu-
ment in existence; others believe that the
documents embodied in the first part of
the book of Genesb are the earliest extant.
See Books.
Wrong, an injury, Ge.x6.5; Je.22.3,13; La.
3.59; Mat.20.x3; — what is improper or un-
just, De.19.16; Hab.1.4.
Wroth, angry or irritated, Ge. 4. 5; 31.36;
4a a; Ex. x6. 20; Is. 54. 9; 64. 5; Mat. z8. 34;
82.7.
Y.
Yam, linen, brought from Egypt by Solo-
mon, I Ki.xo.28; 2Ch.x.i4.
Yea, YEA, and Nav, nay, our speech re-
quired to be; or our affirmations and
denials to be simple, and free from oaths,
Mat.5.37; Ja.5.12.
Year. Among the Hebrews the year
consisted ordinarily of twelve, and occa-
sionally of thirteen synodical months, al-
ternately of twenty-nine and thirty days
each, so that two months included two
moons, and the one of these years 354 days,
and. the other no less than 383 days. As
the former of these falls eleven days short
of the true or solar year, they were com-
pelled, in order to keep their festivals at
the proper season, to add a whole month
to the year as often as it was needful, com-
monly once in three, and sometimes once
in two years. This intercalary month was
added at the end of the year, afler the
month Adar, and was therefore called
Veadar, or a second Adar. The year
was also distinguished into the civil, and
the sacred or ecclesiastical year. The
civil year commenced on the fifteenth of
our September, because it was an old tra-
dition that the world was created at that
season; and by it they computed their
jubilees, and dated all contracts, the birth
of children, and the reign of kings. The
months of this year, consisting alternately
of twenty-nine and thirty days, are ex-
hibited in the following table, with the
corresponding months of our year : —
X. Tbri, to part of Sept. and October.
2. Marchesvan or Bui, October and Nov.
3. Chisleu or Kisleu, Nov. and Dec.
4. Thebet, Dec. and January.
5. Sebat, January and Feb.
6. Adar, Feb. and March.
7. Nisan or Abib, March and April.
8. Jyar or Zif, April and May.
9. Sivan, May and June.
10. Thammuz, June and July.
IX. Ab, July and August.
X2. Elul, • August and Sept.
Year, the sacred or ecclesiastical, began
in March, or the first day of the month
Nisan, because at that time they departed
out of Egypt, Ex. X 2.1; Re. 23. 5;— by this
year they computed their festivals, and
the prophets also occasionally dated their
oracles and visions. Zee. 7.x. The lAonths
of this, with the corresponding months of
our year, are here presented : —
X. Nisan or Abib, March and April.
2. Jyar or Zif, April and May.
3. Sivan, May and June.
4. Thammuz, June and July.
5. Ab, July and August.
6. Elul, August and Sept
7. Tisri, Sept. and October.
8. Marchesvan or Bui, October and Nov.
9. Chisleu or Kisleu, Nov. and Dec.
la Thebet, Dec. and January.
11. Sebat, January and Feb.
12. Adar, Feb. and March.
, sabbatical, or every seventh, Ex.
23.X0; Le. 25. i; 'De.xs.x'i— of jubilee, Le.
25.8. See Jubilee.
Yearning op the Bowels, imports the
movings of tender affection and compas-
sion, Ge. 43.30; I Ki.3.26.
Yesterday, a thousand years are as, with
God, Ps. 90. 4; — to-day, and /or ever,
Christ is the same during, expressive both
of his eternity and immutability. He. 13.8.
Yoke, a curved piece of wood laid on the
neck of cattle, and bound to it by thongs,
for drawing waggons, &c., Nu. 19.2: De. 21.
y,— figuratively, bondage or servitude,Ge.
27.40; Le.26.x3;Ac.x5.io;Ga.5.x; xTj.6.i;
--calamity, La.1.14; 3.27; — a prophetical
emblem, Je. 27. 2; — of Christ, easy, Mat.
1X.30; R0.12.X; ijn.s.3.
Yonng Persons, their duty,. Le. 19. 32; Pr.
X.8; £c.x2.i; La. 3. 27; Tit. 2. 6; x Pe.5. 5; —
examples of good ones: Obadiah, x Ki.x8.
r
TOOTH
^22
ssaal
za;~Jo6iAh, aCh. 34. 3;— David, Ps. 71. s»
x?;— Jesus, Lu. a. 5a;— Timothy, aTi.3.15;
—bad ones: Er, the son of Judah, Oe. 38.
7;— >the sons of Eli, t Sa.a.ia{ 3.z3,aa>—
Absalom, a Sa. 15. «, fto. ; -^ ihoM that
mocked EUsha, a Ki.a.as. Set Children.
Tonth, early life, imagination of men evil
from, Ge.B.air-^sins of, bewailed. Job 13.
a6; P8.a5.7;<— wife of» P'-S- 18{ Is.54.6; Mai,
a. X4,x5;— husba&d of| Joel x.8«
Z.
Znannim* lA-a-tti'im [removals], a 'plain'
(or more correctly 'terebinth'), where
• Heber, the Kenite, pitched his tent, on the
border of Kaphtali, not far from Kadesh;
called also Zaanannim, Jos.x9.33; JU.4.1X.
Zabad, zft'bad [God-given], one of David'*
mighty men, x Gh.x1.4x.
Zabdi, i&b'dT [gift oT Jehovah], the ikther
of Carmi, Jos. 7.1.
Zabnlon, iab'u-lon. Mat 4. 13, 15, the Greek
foimof Zebulun.
Zaoohetifl, cak'-ke'us [just], a chief publican
resident in Jeridho, sefcks to see Christ,
Lu. 19. a-4}— is called by him, 5;-- enter-
tains Jesus, and avows concern for the
poor, &c., 8; — ^is encouraged by him, 9.10.
Zachariah, s&k-a-rl'ah, or Zschariah
[remembered of Jehovah], (x) The four-
teenth king of Israel, succeeds his father
Jeroboam the second, a KL 14. 39 ; — after
a wicked reign of six months, was slain,
15.9,10. — (s) Son of Jehoiada, high-priest
of the Jews, is supposed to be the same
with Axariah, x Ch. 6. xo, 11;— was put to
death in the temple by order of Joash, a
Ch. 34.30,31: Mat. 33.35. — (3) The son of
Jeberechiah, who understood the visions
of God, a Ch.a6.5; — attested Isaiah's writ-
ing, Is.8.a. — (4) One of the minor prophets,
was bom in Babylon, returned with the
first band of exiles under Zerubbabel; and,
while yet young, began to prophesy soon
after Haggai, Ezr. 5. x ;— greatly encouraged
the Jews in building the second temple,
Zec.z.ze, &c.: 8.x, &c.
ZacharlM, an ordinary priest of the family
of Abia, and the fether of John the Baptbt,
his character, Lu.z.6; — Ids vision, xx; — his
prophecy, 67.
Zadok, zaMok [just], (i) Son of Ahitub, a
priest in the time of David, whom he ac-
companied in his flight from Absalom, a
Sa. 15. 34; — ^put in the place of Abiathar as
high-priest, z Ki.3.35; — anoints Solomon,
z. 39; — ^his descendauits to be high-priests
in future time,Eze.44. 15.— (a) Also a priest,
the ancestor of Ezra, Ezr. 7. 2.
Zair, z&'ir [little], a city or place in the land
of Edom, where Joram defeated the Edom-
ites, a Ki.8.8x,
Zalmon, zal'mon [shady], a lofty hill near
Shechem, which is often covered with snow, *"
Ju.9.48;---called Salmon, Ps.68.x4.
ZalmmiTlft, aal-mua'nah [shelter is dented
him], and Zbba, kings of Midian, after
whom Gideon pursued, Ju. 8. 5, 6; — con-
quered and slain by him, lo-ax; Ps.83.xz.
ZaimrnwiTwI'mii, zam-zum'mims [noisy peo-
ple], a race of giants, De. a. ao; — csUled
Zuzims, €ve.X4.5.
ZanoaJh, zan-O'ah [marsh], two towns thus
named in Judah, Jos.15.34,56; Ne.3.Z3.
Zaphon, zft'fon [the north], a city of Gad, a
few miles east of the Sea of (^ilee, Joe.
Z3.27; — called Shophan, Nu.3a.35.
Zared, z&'red [exuberant growth], Ku. *t.
xa; — called also Zered, De.3.x3,X4;--a val-
ley separating Moab from Edom.
Zaiephath, zir'e-fath [smelting -house],
called also Sarepta (Lu.4.a6), a city of the
Phcenicians on the coast of the Mediter-
ranean, between Tyre and Zidou, where
EHjah lodged some time with a widow, z
Ki.z7.9,io; Ltt.4.a6. It is represented hy
the modem village of Sura/end.
2toJr0ta]i, zftr'e-tan [cooling], the place where
the waters of Jordan rose up in an heap,
and its channel for a long time made dry,
Jos. 3. z6; — called also ^rtanah, z Ki.4.
za;-~Zarthan, 7.46; — Zereda, zz.a6;— Zere-
rath, Ju.7.23.
Zareth-Shahar, za'reth-sha'har [splendour
of the dawn], a city of Reuben, a few miles
south of Heshbon, Jos.z3.x9.
Zeal, ardour of mind for or against a per-
son or cause, 3 Sa.3z.2: 2Ki.xo.z6; — that
which is good, commended, Nu. 35. zx; a
Ch. 3x. 2X} Ec. 9. zo; Mat. 5. 6; x Co. z6. 13;
Ga. 4. z8; Tit a. Z4; Jude 3; Re. 3. Z9; —
ChristiaHf includes scriptural knowledge
of that for which we are zealous, R0.Z4.5;
— ^unfeigned concern for the glory of God,
z C0.z0.3z; — fervent desire to promote the
spiritual interests both of ourselves and
others, Ro. zaz;--active exertions in the
use of appointed means, ZZ.Z4; z Co.9.30-
aa; — exertions proportioned to the import-
ance of our object, Mat. 33. 34; — the motives
to it, are: the divine commaiid, Ga. 4. Z7:
Re.3.z9; — God abhors and threatens the
want of it. Am. 6. z; Re. 3. Z5, z6; — the ex-
ample ofChrist, Ps.69.9; Jn.3. 17; — the im-
portance of religion, Lu. zo.42; Phi.3.7-9;
— the difficulties which attend our salva-
tion, Ep.6.X3; — the advantage of it to our-
selves and others, 3 Co.9.2,6; Ja.5.20;— the
glory which it brings to God, Jn.zs.8; Ga,
z. 34; sTh. z. zz, Z3; — commendable, ex-
amples of: in Moses, Ex. 33.20; — Phinehas,
Nu. 35. ZZ-Z3;— Caleb, Z3. 30; Z4. 6-9; —
David, Ps. Z19. Z39; — Paul, Ac. 20. 24; —
Epaphras, Col. 4. zs, z8;— the Corintliians,
J
ZBBAB
S23
SSIKLAQ
X Co. 14. 12; 7. zi; 9. 9i—ejcci*9iv*f its bad
effects, Mat.zo.35; Lu.tx.z6; Jn.16.9; — im-
proper^ reproved, I*u. 9. 55; Ro. xo. •, 31^
err»neat$s^ examples; of Saul in slayiog
the Gibeomtes, a 6a. ax. z, a;— of the Jews
against Stephen, Ac. 7.55 ^— of the heathens
of Ephesus, X9.a8;— of the Jews at Jertisa-
lem against Paul, ax. sB; sa. 8a;-~lu8 own
seal for the law before his conversion, 9.x,
&c; aa.3; a6»sj Phi.3.6;— Ay/tftfn'/ftc*/, in
Jehu, a Ki. zo. z6:-~e^ God^ his fixed and
earnest concern for his own glory, and the
good of his people, a Ki.z9.3z; Is.9.7; 59.
K7; 63>X5: Eze.5.z3.
Zebikh, sC'bah [sacrifice], a Midianitish
prince, Ju. 8. 5. See ZhlMMt^VkK,
Zebedee, zel/e-deet the father of James and
John, Mat.4.3X{ xaa; Mar.x.z9,sa
Zebcim, ae-bo'im, (z) TJu valUy 4^[valley
of hyenas], one of the wild ravines which
run down the eastern slope of Benjamin
into the Jordan plain, x Sa.x3.zB. — (a) Th*
city e^Cdty of roes], one of the five cities
of the plain, and grouped with Sodom and
Gomorrah, Ge. za 29; De. 99. as; Ho. xx. 8.
The names of the valley and of the city
respectively arc in the Hebrew radically
different words.
Zebnl, zS^ul [habitation], governor of the
city of Shechem, Ju.9. 98 ;<— calls Abime-
ledi to fight against Gaal, 30-41.
ZebnluB, reVuoIun [dwelling], the sixth
son of Jacob by Leah, Ge. 3a ao; 35.83; —
his sons, 46. Z4: Nu.x.3o^->-prophetic bene-
diction of his father respecting his off-
spring, Ge.49.z3>— the borders of the terri-
tory of the tribe of« described, Jos. 19. xo-
z6.
Stonhaiiah, See Zachakiah.
Zedad, ze'dad [mountain side], a city of
Syria, on the north-east border of Pales*
tine, Nu.34.8: Eze.47.x,x5.
Zedekiah, cj^d-e-kfah [the justice of the
Lord], (z) The son of Josiah, and Ust king
of Judah, succeeds Jehoiachin, 9KL34.X7;
2 Ch.36.zo; — rebels against Nebuchadnez-
zar, Z3; Je. 5a. z;— his captivity foretold,
34. x; ^7. 17; Eze. za. 8; az.as; — Bends for
Jeremuih, Je.az. z; — taken, and his eyes
put out, a Ki.a5«4f &c. ; Je.39.4; 52.8. — (a)
The false prophet, reproved, z Ki. 22. zz,
24. — (3) Another &lse prophet, awfully
denounced by Jeremiah, Je.29.2z,2a.
Zeeb, ze'eb [wolf], and Orbb, two princes
of Midian taken and slain, Ju.7.25.
Zelah, zGlah [a rib, a sidel a city of the
tribe of Benjamin, probably the native
place of king Saul, not far from Jerusalem;
— here Saul was buried in 'the sepulchre
of Kish his father,' 2 Sa.2z.z4.
Zelophehad, ze-IO'fe-had [first-bom], the
son of Hephar, died without sons, but left
five daughters; their inheritance, NU.27.X;
— to whom married, 36. zo.
Zelotea, ze-l6'tes [zealous], the Surname of
Simon the Canaanite, one of the apostles,
Lu. 6. Z5. See Simon.
ytftmamjnii zem-a-rft'im [double>mount
forest], a city of the Bcqjamites, near
Bethel, Jos.z8.22: — ^near to it was a mount
of the same name, at the foot of which
500,000 of Jeroboam's army were killed,
BCh.z3.4,z7.
Zonaa, cS'nas, a distinguished Christian
mentioned in Scripture, Tit. 3. z 3. Called
a ' lawyer/ as being skilled in the Jewish
law.
Zephaniah, zefoa-nl'ah [defended of the
Lord], (z) One of the minor prophets, who
lived in the time of Josiah, kmg of Judah,
Zep.x.z, ftc— (a) The deputy high-priest,
under Seraiah, aKi.s5.x8; Je. 52.84;— by
him Zedekiah consulted the prophet Jere-
miah, 2z.z; 29.29: 37.3.
Zemh, zTrah [rising], (x) The son of Sir
meon, and father of tho' Zarhites, called
also Zohar, Ge.46.xo; Nu.a6.z3.'— (2) King
of Ethiopia or Cuah, invaded Judah with
x,ooo,ooo of infantry, and 300 chariots, but
was defeated by Ata, a Ch.x4.9-x5.
Zend. See Zarbd.
Zereda, zer^da [cooling], a town in Eph-
raim, x KLxx.a6iaCh.4.Z7; — probably the
same as Zaretan, J0S.3.X6;-— Zererath, Ju.
7. aa ^^-Zartanah, x Ki.4. xa ;— and ZarUian,
7.46.
Zembbabel, ze-rul/ha-bel [bom in Baby^
Ion], or ZoROBABBL, the son of Shealtiel,
and of the royal race of David, Ezr. 3. a;
Mat X. xa^>-Ule same with Sheskbazzar^
his Chaldean name, Ezr.z.8,sx; j.i4»z6; —
to his care Cyras committed the sacred
vessels sent back to Jerusalem which
had been carried to Babylon, to the num-
ber of 5400, X. z-zz;— with him went up
from Babylon to Jerusalem 42,360 Jews,
together with 7337 servants, 8.64,65:— was
zealous in rebuilding the temple, Ezr. 5. 2;
Hag.z. za;-— was encouraged by the pro-
phets Haggai and Zechariah, Hag. x. i,.
&c.;Zec.4.6-zo.
Zemiah, zer-u-l'ah [wounded], one of Da-
vid's two sisters, and mother of Joab,
Abishai, and Asahel, 2 Sa.2.z8; 3.39; 8.z6;
z6.zo; X Ch.2.x6.
Ziba, zS'bah [statue], servant of king Saul,
his treachery, a Sa.x6.z: Z9.a4.
Zidldjah, zid-kfjah [the justice of the
Lord], one who sealed the covenant with
Nehemiah, Ne.zaz.
ZLdon. See Sidon.
Zildag, ziklag [pressed], a city in the
south of Judah, allotted to Simeon, Jos.
Z5.3Z; 19.5; — was given by Achish, king of
Gath, to David for an asylum from the
rage of Saul, z Sa. 27. 6; — was burned by
the Amalekites, 30. i ; — David repaired and
dwelt in it, 2 Sa.z.z.
ZILLAH
m
ZVZtUS
Zillah, ziHah [a shadow], one of the wives
of Lamech, and mother of Tubal-Cain, €ve.
4.19-
Zilpah, zil'pah [a dropping! the handmaid
of Leah, and concubine of Jacob, Ge. 29.
94; 30.9,10; 35.36.
ZJTmiiii, zim'ran [celebrated in song], son
of Abrsiham by Keturah, Ge.35.3.
Zimri, zim'ri [celebrated in song], (z) A
general in the army of Elah, king of Israel,
murders and succeeds him, z Ki.z6.zo; —
bums himself, z8. — (3) The son of Salu, a
prince of a chief house of the Simeonites,
slain by Phinehas for criminal connection
with Cozbi, the daughter of Zur, a prince
of Midian, Nu.35.z4, 15.
Zin [a low palm-tree], a wilderness to the
south-west of the Dead Sea; — the Israel-
ites come thither, Nu. 3o.z; — rebelled in,
37.Z4; De. 33.51.
Zion, zfon [dry, sunny mount], called Sion
in the New Testament, the highest point
in Jerusalem, being 9539 feet above the
level of the Mediterranean. This height
Mras the Salem of Melchizedec, and was
afterwards occupied by the Jebusites till
it was taken by David, 3 Sa.5.9; z Ch.xx.7;
— sometimes denotes the whole city, Ps.
Z49. 3; 88. s; ^s. 33. X4; Joel s. 3; — ^after the
captivity the name given to the eminence
on which the temple was built. Symboli-
cally given to the habitation of the re-
deemed, He. Z3. 33 ; Re. 14. x ; — daughter of
Jerusalem, Is.x.8.
^ph, zif [a flowing], the name of a city of
the tribe of Judah a few miles from Hebron
on the borders of the wilderness of Ziph,
where David concealed himself from Saul,
z Sa.33.X4,x5,z9; Ps.54. fiile.
ZipiKxraih, zip-pO'rah [little lurd], one of the
seven daughters of Jethro, and the wife of
Moses, £x.3.3z; — bare to him two sons,
33; 4.30; — circumcised them, 35: — she with
her sons were brought by her father to
Moses in the wilderness, x8.x>6.
Ziz [a flower], a hill in the south of Judah,
near which the Moabites and Ammonites
were destroyed by God, for the help of
Jehoshaphat, 3Ch.3o.x6--35.
2k>an, zO'an [low], a very ancient city of
Egypt (built seven years after Hebron),
not far from the Mediterranean, near the
mouth of the Tanitic branch of the Nile,
and long of great note, Nu.z3.33; Ps. 78.
Z3, 43; Is. Z9. fx; 30. 4; Eze. 30. X4;— was
called Tan IS by the Greeks; now Sdn, an
insignificant village.
Zoar, zO'ar [smalkiess], originally called
Bela, one of the five cities which rebelled
against Chedorlaomer, Ge. Z4. a; — ^for its
safety Lot interceded, and to it he fled,
Z9. 30-33;— it seems to have stood near the
base of the mountain range at the s.b.
comer of the Dead Sea, De.34. 3; Is. Z5.5.
Zobah, z(/bah [station], a portion of Syria
constituting one of the kingdoms of Aram,
lying between Hamathand the Euphrates;
— against the kings of which Saul fought,
zSa. Z4. 47; — David smote the king of, 3
Sa.8.3; z Ki.zz.a4.
Zophiv, zj/far [sparrow], one of Job's three
friends who came to visit him,' called the
Naamatkitey probably because he came
from Naama^ probably some place in
Idumea, Job s. z x ; — answers Job, z z. z, &c. ;
— his second speech, aa z, &c
Zopliim, zO^iim [watchers], a place on the
'top of Pisgah' to which Balak brought
Balaam, Nu.33.x4.
ZoiBh, z(/rah [hornet's town], a city of the
tribe of Dan, near the border of Judah,
not far from Eshtaol, Jos. Z9. 4z; — ^here
Samson was born» and buried, Ju.z3.3-a5:
Z6.3Z;— men sent from, to spy the land, z8.
a; — rebuilt and fortified by Rehoboam, a
Ch. zz. zo;— called Zareah, Ne. zz. 39; —
Zoreah, Jos.x5.33.
Znph, zQf [honey-comb], (z) A Levite, the
great-grandfather of Elkanah, the father
of Samuel, x Sa.x.x; z Ch. 6. 34,35. — (3) The
place where his posterity dwelt was thus
named, x Sa.9.5.
Zur [stone], a prince of Midian, whose
daughter was killed by Phinehas for crimi-
nal connection with Zimri, Nu.35. 15; — was
himself slain, 3Z.8.
ZuriBhaddai, zQ'ri-shad'T [the Almighty
my rock], the father of Shalumiel, chief of
the tribe of Simeon at the departure of the
Hebrews from Egypt, Nu.x.6; 7.36.
Zmdnui, ztl'zims [the prominent ones], a
race of giants who dwelt beyond Jordan,
and who were conquered by Chedorlaomer
and his allies, Ge. Z4. 5 ; — supposed by some
to be the same with the Zamzl'MMIms,
De.3.3o,3z; — were allied to the Rephaim
and other gigantic races who originally in-
habited Palestine.
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX
TO
THE HOLY SCRIPTURES;
FOIMTING OUT THE TIKE OT THE MOST BSUABKABLS EVERTS,
AND THE PLACr.S OF UOLT WRIT WHXEKIN TH£T ABB BE CORDED ; SEBVINO AT OKCE AS
VN mUkX OIT DATES, AND A CUBONOLOGICAL ABBANGEHEHT OE THE WHOLE BIBLE, BY WUICU
TUE SCB1PTUBS8 HAT BE BEAD IN ONE CONNECTED NARBATIVE.
IruOU TOWKaB>D't llinOJlICAL AXB OaaOHOUMICAL AUSAKUUIUT «r Taa OLS AKB KBW TESTA JIB2ITS.J
Pebiod I. — From the Creation to the Deluge.
Datks
•
ToWDKDd.
Hales.
A.M.
1
B.C.
4001
B.C.
5411
•••
• ••
«•■
I
4003
6311
• ••
••«
• ••
1&33
2469
3275
1B56
2348
3156
1C57
2347
3154
1657
2341
3UB
Contents.
The Creation,
Institution or the Sabbath, and Fall or)
Man, ....... f
Histoby or Adah and his Descendants,)
TILL THE Deluge, .... k
Genialogt or THE Patriaecus, .
State or the World dikediately fee-)
CEDING THE Deluge, .... )
The Deluge, . >
The Covenant with Noah
Noah Pbofhesies the Fate or his Sons, .
Scripture.
GcilI; 2.4, to end.
Gen. 2. 1-3; 3.
Gen. 4. 1-16, 24, lT-26, 2&
Gen. 5.
Gen. 6; 7-1-4.
Gen. 7. 5, to end-, 8. 1-13.
Gen. 8. IS, to end; 9. 1-17.
Gen. 9. 18, to end.
Period II. — From the Dispersion to the Exodus.
1770
2231
255]
• ••
• ••
• •«
• ••
• ••
• ••
1874
2130
2337
*••
• ••
• * •
The Confusion or Tongues, and Dispersion
or Mankind.
Tlie Building of Bubel,
The Genealogy of Noali,
The Genealogy of Shem to Abram, . .
The Lite or Zoz.*
The Character of Job, . . • • .
First Trial of Job,
Gen. 11.1-9.
Gen. 10.
Gen. 11. 1&.2J.
Job 1. 1-5.
Job 1. 6, to end.
• Tb« life of Job is placed before the life of Abnhem, on the authority of Dr. Hales. Job hlmsi-ir, or one of his
contemporaries, is generally supposed to hare been the author of this 1>ooic, which Koses obtained when in Ifidlan,
and, with some alterations, addressed to the Israelites.— [For Dr. Hales' arguments, see his " Analysis."]
But my chief reason lor assigning to the life of Job its present date is derived tnm % consideration of the manner
in which God has condescended to deal with mankind.
Idolatry, as we read in the preceding part of this period, had occasioned the diiperslon from lUbeL It was gra-
dually encroaching still Aarther on every bmily which had not yet lost the knowledge of the true 0>mL Whoever has
studied the conduct of Providence, will have observed that God has never left himself without witnesses in the world
to the truth of his religion. To the old world Noah was a preacher and a witness ; to the latter times of patrlarchism,
Abraham and his descendants t to the agoi of the Levitical Law, Hosee. David, and the prophete ; and to the flrst
ages of Christianity, the apo«ilcs and the martyrs were severally witnesses of the truth of God. Bat we have no
account whatever, unless Job be the man. that any feithftil confessor of the one true Ckid aroee between the disperilon
from Uabel and the eaU of Abraham. If it be uid that the femily of Shem was the visible ohureh of that age, it n.ay
be answered, that it is doubtful whether even this family were not idolaters ; for Joshua tells the IsoMlites (Joe. xsiv
S) tliat the anoeston of Abraham were worshipped of lq9ages.r-TiUVN*K.\9k
10
226
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCBIPTURES.
Fesiod IIj^{Continued9)
SATIS.
TownMod.
A.M. B.C.
1874 S180
•••
•••
«•••
•••
• ••
• ••
• ••
• ««
• ••
• ••
• ••
8008
208G
S091
S093
S093
2094
2107
...
•..
••*
•••
Hklet.
B.C.
2337
■ ••
• ••
Contents.
1996
1918
• « •
1913
1912
1911
1910
1897
8112
81 IS
8133
8144
8147
8151
8331
8182
1898
1891
1878
1860
• ••
1857
1863
1867
1822
2153
2077
• ••
2096
2067
2067
2054
8063
2028
2016
•••
8018
2012
1993
1978
Second Trial of Job,
The tYlends of Job visit bim, and bear bis Com- )
plaininga, )
First ControTersT between Job aCnd his 7riendi,i
begnn b j Eliphas, who asserts thai the Suffer- (
in^B of Job were the Punishment of bis iui- 1
quity, ;
Reply of Job to.Eliphaz,
The Argument taken up by Bildad, . • .
Reply of Job to Bildad; in whidi he asserts tliat ,
Amiction is no Frcof of Wickedness,
Zophar tikes up the Argument of Eliphac with '
great asperity, and urges the Necessity of Re- •
pentance,
Reply of J(A> to the whole Argument,
The Second ControVersy between Job and his)
Friends, )
Job declares his Innocence, . . , .
Bildad Replies to Job,
Job complains of the Cruelty of his Friends, •
Zophar Replies to Job, .....
Reply of Job to Zophar,
Tlie Third Contruveny between Job and his)
Friend8->begun by Eliphfez, . . . )
Reply of Job,
Bildad again takes up the Argument,
Job again asserts his Inteerity, and contrasts his )
former Frosperitv with iiis present Adversity, )
Elibi^ who had hitiierto been silent, takes up the'
Areumentj and shows that AfiOiction '
God, for wise though inscrutable Pui
that the Duty of Muu is Submission
God appeareth to Job and liis Friend»,
Self-abasement of Job, . . ,
Address of God to Job, concluded, ,
Entire Submission of Job, . . ,
Restoration of Job's Prosperity, ,
ssent Adversity, )
:nt, takes up tlie'j
liction is sent by (
le Purposes, and [
ission, . )
Tiu Life ot AbeahIU.
From the Birth of Abram till his Return from )
Egypt, ........ )
Abraham at Gerar, . . . • .
Separation of Abraham and Lot, .
Renewal of the Promise,
War with the Five Kings— The Blessing of Mel-
chizedek,
Covenant of God with Abram, .
Birth of Ishmael, ....
Renewal of the Ciovenant— Institution of Circum-
cision — Promise of a Son, .
Second Promise of a Son. . . .
Condemnation and Destruction of Sodom,
Lot and his two Daughters,
Tlie Birth of Isaac, ....
Casting out of Hngar and Ishmael,
Abraham's Covenant with Abimelech,
l%e Temptation of Abraham, . .
Death and Burial of Sarah, • •
Family of Rebekah, ....
Marriage of Isaac and Rebekali, •
Marriage of Abraham with Keturah, •
Birth of Esau and Jacob, . . •
Death of Abraham, . . • •
{
SCUFTUllS.
Job 2. 1-10.
Job 8. U, /« endi 3.
Job 4. 6.
Job 6. 7.
Jobs.
Job 9; 10.
Job 11.
Job 12; 13i 14.
Job 16.
Job 16; 17.
Job 18.
Job 19.
Job 20.
Job 21.
Job 22.
Job 23; 24
Job 26.
Job 26 to 8L
Job 82/0 87.
Job 38; 89; 40. 1, 3.
Job 40. 3-5.
Job 40.6, to end; 4l.
Job 42. 1-6.
Job 42. 7, to end.
Gen. 11. 87, to end; 12 1
13. L
Gen. 20; 13. 2-4.
Gen. 13. 5-13.
Geu. 13. 14, to end.
Gen. 14.
Geu. 15.
Gen. 16.
Geu. 17.
Gen. 18. 1-16.
Gen. 18. 16, to ends 19. l-
29.
Gen. 19. SO. to end.
Gen. 21. 1-8.
Gen. 21. 9-21.
Gen. 21. 22, to end.
Gen. 22. 1-19.
Gen. 23.
Gen. 22. 20, to end.
Gen. 24.
Gen. 25. 1-6.
Gen. 26. 1&-28.
Gen. 26.7-XO.
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY BCBlFTUREa.
227
Period XL — lOoniinuetl)
Dates. 1
Townaend.
BaIm.
A.1C.
B.C.
B.C.
8200
1804
1078
•«•
•••
•*•
8281
2244
1773
1760
1930
1916
• ••
2351
2266
• ••
1763
1739
•••
• ••
1902
••1
*•*
••<
2268
1786
•f*
2376
1720
••.
2208
1796
•>•
2276
2386
1728
1718
1886
• ••
• ••
•••
• ••
2288
3889
2280
1716
1716
1716
1899
1872
2298
1706
1863
•••
•••
•••
8300
1704
1872
2316
• • •
2647
1689
U67
1846
1792
1728
CONTBHTS*
F&ox THB Dkath ot Abxahax to thb Sblujvo
or Joskph.bt his BsxTBiuiir.
. . . i
,
£sfta Sells his Birthright, ....
Gorenuit of Isaac with Abimelecli at Q«r«r,
Death of Ishinael:<— His Family, . >
Jacobi bjr Stratagem, obtains hts Father's Blessing;
Jovmeyof JaoobtoPadan-aram, . •
Besidenoe of Jacob with Laban--Jaoob's Famil/.
Jacob leaves Laban — their CoTcnant^
Jonniey of Jacob to Soccotb* &ft«r his Corenant )
with Laban, f
Transactions at Sholem, or Shodiem, • i
Events betweon the ^ght of Jacob from)
Shechem till his B^tom to his Father, . j
The Family of Esau, . . . . • .
Histokt aw Josxpit and bis Faicilt in
Eqtpt.
Josepb Sold into Enrpty
The Family of Jvdah, .....
Imprisonment of Joseph— he interprets the)
I)ream8 of his FeUow-pxiaoiiers, . » }
TIm Death of Isaac, ..«.•.
Elevation of Joseph, ...•••
The Famine in Smt, and flnt Journey of the \
Brothersof Joeemitobiiy Cora, • .
Second Descent oi the Brethren of Joseph into ,
Egypt~-he maketh hiaself known to them,
Journey of Jacob into ^(ypt witli bis Family,
Government of Egypt by Joseph, •
\
Fbok tbx Dsatb ot Jacob to tbb Diatb op
JOSBPB.
Deatb of Jacob, and his Blessing <>n his Sons. .
Faneralof Jacob— Death of Joseph, . ' .
Oppression of the Israelites, after the Death of
Joseph,
}
SCBIPTURB.
6en. 35. 11; 86. pari of 1:
86. 89, to end.
Gen. 26. latter part ofl, to
end.
Gen. 25. 18-18.
Gen. 87. 1-16.
Gen. 87.46; 88; 89.1-14.
Geo. 89. 16, to end; 30.
Gen. 31.
Gen. 88; 83. 1-17.
Ocn. 33. 18, to end; 38.
1-6; 34.
Gen. 36. 1-87.
Gen. 86.
Gen. 87; 39. 1-6.
Gen. 86. 6, to end.
Gen. 89. 7, to end; 40.
Ge&. 85. 88, 29.
Gen. 4L 1-46.
Gen. 41. 46, to end; 43.
Gen. 43; 44; 46.
Gen. 46. 1-7; 37. heginning
of nrn 8: 46.8. to end,
and 4.7, l~U.
Oca. 47. 13-26.
Gen. 47. 87, to end; 48. 49.
Gen. 50. 8, to end.
Exed.L
Pebiod III. — Fbou the Bibtu to ths Death of Moses.
8433
1671
1723
8618
1491
1648
...
...
• «t
...
...
• ••
8613
1491
1C4S
—•
•*.
••1
...
...
...
...
...
..•
...
...
...
Thb Bi&tb and Eablt Lipb op Mosx%
Lboation op Moses, ....
Fbox thb Mission op Mosbs to thb Inpuc
TION op thb PlAGDBS OP EOTPT.
Moses is adcnowledged as their leader by the
Inraelites, bat is r^ected br Pharaoh, .
The Genealogy of Beuben, Smeon, and Levi, to
Moses, «•<•«..
Moses demands of Pharaoh the Deliveranee of
the Israelites, which is refused, •
iNPLICnON OP THB PIBST BIOHT PLAOVBB.
Tlie I'irst Plague— Water turned into Blood, .
The Second Plague— Frogs, ....
The Third Phtfue— Lice,
The Fourth Plague— Flies, . . « •
Exod. 3; Psalm 88.
Ezod.S; 4.1-28.
Exod. 4. 39, lo 0ffi; 5; 6.
1-18.
Exod. 6. 14-37.
Exod. 6. 38, to end; 7. 1-13.
Exod. 7. 14^ to end,
Exod. 8. 1-15.
Exod. 8. 16-19.
Exod. 8. 80, to end.
228
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCRIPTURES.
Period III. — [Continued,)
Datzb.
TownMod.
HiOes.
A.U.
B.C.
1491
B.C.
1C4S
••t
«••
••t
!••
•••
■.t
• ••
•••
•«•
.**■
• a*
•••
• ••
• ••
•••
• •*
•i«
••■
• t*
•••
•••
• ••
•••
•••
•••
• «.
•«•
• ••
• ••
•••
• ••
••«
...
• •t
•••
•••
• •t
•••
•••
• ••
• ••
•••
t««
• ••
•••
•••
• ••
*■•
• •t
••t
•••
• ••
•••
IC47
t.*
• ••
•••
• •a
• ••
•••
• ••
• >•
• ta
• ••
•••
aa«
• ••
• ••
• mt
• ••
...
• •a
•••
• •«
«••
S6U
• « »
1400
• ••
aa*
••t
•••
aaa
•«•
•■•
• •a
•••
•••
»»»
•••
•*•
W9
•••
•••
aaa
•••
•••
...
M«
•••
• tt
•••
•••
a*t
Ck}NTKNTS.
The Fifth Plague— Murrain of Cattle. .
Tlie Sixth PlNTOe— The Boils, a . . •
The Seventh Plague— Hail
The Eighth Plague— Locusts, . • • •
Institution of ten Passotzb, . • •
Conclusion ot.thx Tin Plagvib.
The Ninth Plague— Three Days' DarkneM.
The Passorer eateua The Tenth Plague— Tlie)
llrstbom slain, • . • • • >
Tni Exouua, • • • • • •
TUE WANDEBINQ in the WiLDEBNXSSa
The First Journey— from Barneses to Succoth, <
Tlie Command for Ohserring the Pasiover is)
repeated,
The Second Journey— from Succoth to Kthani, •
^e Third Journey— from Etham to Pi-hahiroth.
Pharaoh's Army approaches, . . \
The Fourth Journey— from Pi-hahiroth, through
the Red Sea and the Wilderness of Etham, or •
Shur, to Marah. Moses's Song, . . )
The Israelites murmur at Marah, . .
The llfth Journey— from Marah to £lim. The
Siith Journey— from £lim to the Red Sea,
The Seventh Journey— to the WUderue^s of Sin.
The People murmur for Bread,
TIieEighth Journey— fromSin to Dophkah. The
Ninth Journey — from Dophkah to A lush,
The Tentli Journey — from Alush to Rephidim. '
The People murmur for Water— War with •
Amalek, . . . a • a . }
The Eleventh Journey— from Rephidim to Sinui. )
Giving of the Law, . a a . )
The Moral Law, ... • • • •
Tlie Judicial Law,
The Israelites covenant to ohsen-e the Law.)
Moses goes up into the Mountain, . )
Tlie Ceremonial Law. Structure of the Tahemade,
Aaron and his Sons set apart for the Priesthood.
The Ceremonies to be observed in their Conse-
cration, . a • ■ a .
Structure of the Altar of Incense, Laver, &c .
Aaron makes the Golden Calf. The First Tables )
of the Law broken. Transactions in conse- >■
quence )
The Tables of the Law renewed.
Offerings of the Pcoplo for the Making of the )
Tabernacle. Furniture and completion of the >•
Tabernacle, and its erection, a . . )
Laws concerning Sacrifice?, . a a .
The Consecration of Aaron and his Sous, and the
Acceptance of thebr offering, .
Destruction of Nadab and Abihu for offering
strange Fire,
The Pnests are forbidden Wine. The Law of
eating Holy Things. Aaron's Traiisgressiou,
Tlie Sea>nd Passover— may be kept by the Unclean,
Laws concerning what Animals may oe esiten, .
l^iriftcation of Women after Childbirth. The ,
Offerings,
The Laws and Tokens wherebv the Priest is to
be guided in discerning the Leprosy. •
SCBIPTUKS.
Exod. 0. 1>7.
Exod. 9. 8-12.
Exod. 9. 13, to end,
Exod. 10. 1-SO.
Exod. 18. l-20a
Exod. 10. 81-Ji7.
Exod. 10. 28, S9 ill. 1-10.
12a 21-80.
Exod. 12.81-36, and 40-4&
Num. 88. 1-6; Exod. 19L
87-39.
Exod. 12. 43, to end; 18.
1-19.
Exod 13. 20, to end; Num.
83.6.
Num. 83.72 Exod. U. 1-18.
Num. 83.8; Exod. 14. 19t
to nd; 16. 1-2L
Exod. 16. 22-26.
Numa 83. 9. 10; Exod. IS
27.
Exod. 16; Num.33. 11.
Num. 33. 12, 18.
Exod. 17; Num. 83. 11.
Num. 83a 16; Exod. 19.
Exod. 20.
Exod. 2L 22; 23.
Exod. 24.
Exod. 25; 26; 27.
Exod. 28; 29.
Exod. 80; 81.
Exod. 83; S3.
Exod. S4a
Exod. 36. to 4>X
Lev. 1. to 7.
Lev. 8; 9.
LeVa 10. 1-7.
Lev. 10. 8. to end.
Num. 9.1-11.
Lev. 11.
Lev. 18.
Lev. 18.
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCRIPTUREa.
229
Pebiod IIL — {Continued,]
DATEa
.
Toimiend*
Hale*.
A.X.
S514
B.C.
1490
B.C.
1647
•••
• ••
• ••
*••
•••
• ••
•••
•«•
• ••
•••
• ••
• ••
•••
•••
• ••
•••
• ••
• ••
•••
• ••
• ••
•••
•••
• ••
•••
•••
• ••
•••
•••
• ••
•••
• ••
• ••
•••
• ••
• ••
•••
• ••
• ••
•••
• ••
• ••
•••
• >.
• ••
•••
• ••
• ••
•••
•••
• ••
•••
•••
• ••
• M
•••
• ••
• ••
• ••
■ ••
• ••
•••
• ••
•••
• ••
• ••
•••
•••
• ••
»•«
• ..
• •■
Sola
1489
• ••
•••
8583
• ••
1471
• ••
• ••
• ••
• ••
• ••
• ••
• ••
• ■•
f615
to
S09S
•••
1489
to
1451
•••
• ••
1609
•••
■•11
•••
•••
•••
•••
M*
••■
•••
•••
•••
•••
•••
•••
...
CONTBNTS.
ScKirmv.
\
Tlie Rites and SacriHces in Cleansins a Leper,
The Signs of Leprosy in a House— Laws for the
Cleansing, . . . ,.^ .
Of the Undeanness of Men and women— Laws
for their Cleansing, . . . •
I/aw of the Sacrifices for Atonement,
Blood to be offered to the Lord— iU eating for-
bidden,
Unlawful Marriaget— Unlawful Lusta, • •
A Repetition of sundry Laws, • • • •
Miscellaneous and Moral Laws, • # •
Laws concerning the Priests, . • • .
Jjaws concerning Festivals, . • . .
Shelomith's Son is stoned for Blasphemy. Vari-
ous Laws, '..••»•
Of the Sabbaths of Years— the Jubilee,
Prophetic Threatenings and Curses,
Of Vows, Things devoted, and Tithe*,
The Numbcrina of the Tribes, and their Order,
The Numberine and Appointment of the Levites,
Various Legal Ceremonies, . . • •
Tlie Dedication of the Tabemade and the Altar. )
The Offerings, . . . • .,• .^ f
Order of the Lamps. Consecration of the Levites )
— their Age and Time of Service, . . )
Tlie Making and Use of tlie Silver Trumpets, .
Arrival of Jethro \»ith Moses's Wife and Sons
Institution of the Sauhcdrin,
Manner in which the Cloud guided the People.
The Twelfth Journey— from Sinai to Kibrotli- ^
hattaavah. Order of the March. Moses's
Blessing,
Jethro returns to Midian, ... 4
The Burning at Taberah. The People murmur "
for Flesh,
The Thirteenth Journey— from Kibroth-hattaavah
to Hazeroth. Leprosy of Miriam,
The Fourteenth Journey — from Hazeroth to
Rithmah. The Spies sent out.
Laws of the Meat Offering, &c. Sins of Ignorance,
Bebelliou of Konh, Dathan, and Abiram. 'i'he )
Israelites murmur. F.vents in consequence, )
Laws relating to the Priests and Levites,
The Water of Separation— the Law for the Use
of it in Purification of the Unclean,
Seventeen Journeys— the Fifteenth to theTliirty-
first^
The Tliirty-second Journey— from Eziou-gaber'
to the Wilderness of Zin, or Kadesh-Biimea,
the second time, after thirty-eight years' wan-
dering. Death of Miriam. The People mur-
mur for Water, . . . •, •
The King of Kdom refuses to permit the People
to pass through his Territory. Defeat of Arad
the Canaanite,
Tlie Tliirty-third Journey— from Kadcsh-barnca )
to Mount Hor. Death of Aaron, . . I
The thirty-fourth Journey— from Mount Hor to )
Zalmouah. Fiery Serpents sent, . . )
The Tljirty.fifth, Thirty-sixth, and Thirty-seventh )
Journey. . . . •,•,.• /
The Thirty-eighth Journey— from ue-abanm, or 1
lim, to Dibon-gad. Defeat of Sihon King of >
the Amorites, and of Og King of Bashan, )
4
Lev. 14. 1-32.
Lev. 14. 83| to end.
Lev. 15.
Lev. 16.
Lev. 17.
Lev. 18.
Lev. 19.
Lev. 20.
Lev. 21; 23.
Lev. 23.
Lev. 24.
Lev. 25.
Lev. 26.
Lev. 27.
Num. 1 ; 9.
Num. 3; 4.
Num. 5; 6.
Num. 7.
Num. 8.
Num. 10. 1-10.
Exod. 18. 1-36.
Num. 9. 16, /o end} 10.
11-28, 83, to end: and
83. 16.
Num. 10. 29-33 { Exod
18. 27.
Num. 11. 1-34.
Num. 11. 86; IS. 1-16, and
83 17.
Num. 12. 16; IS; II; and
83. 18; Psalm 9a
Num. 15.'
Num. 16; 17*
Num. 18.
Num. 19.
Nam S3. 19-85.
Num. SO. 1-13; 33. 8&
Num. 20.14-21; 81. 1-8.
33. 4U.
Num. 20. 22-29; 88. 87--39.
Num. 21. 4-9} 88.41.
Num. S3. 42-44; 31. 1U,U
Num. S3. 46; 31. 13, h
fart of 18, and 31, to tnd
230 CHEONOLQGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY 8CRIFTDRES.
Period III. — [OonHnuid)
Datsb.
TownieiuL
A.X. B.C.'
%53 1461
HalM.
• ••
• ••
B.C.
1600
Contents.
1608
The Tliirty-ninth and Fortieth Jooraey, • -j
The Forty-iini Journey— fimn Abtrim to the)
Plains of Moab b^ Jordan. Balaam and Balak, :
The Forty-second Journey. The Plains of Moab
— ^Encampment by Beth-jesimotU and Abel- v
shittim. Idolatr;r of Baal-Peor, . . )
The Third Numbering of the People,
The Daughters of Zelophehad sue for an Inherit- )
ance. The Law of Inheritance, . , )
The Law of Offerings, &c. ....
The Law of Vows,
The Spoiling of Midian, ....
The Tribes of Reuben and Gad are assigned their
Territories,
Laws for the Conduct of the Israelites after they
have taken possession of Canaan, .
Tlie Cities for the Levites. The Cities of Befuge.
Law of Murder,
Moees's Speech, rehearsing the History of the
Israelites, from their Departure from £gypt to
the Fortieth Year of their Wandering in the
Wilderness, and his Exhortation. .
Moses appoints three Cities of B«fu^ . •
Moses's Speech continued— B«petition of the
Moi'al Law—His Fxhoxtatiou to Obedience,
Moses's Speech continuedr— Alliances with foreign
Nations forbidden- Ilis Exhortation.
Moses's Speech continued. Kepetition of the
Israeh'tes' Rebellions. His Exhortivtion to>
Obedience, )
Moeei's SpeecV continued — Repetition of Laws '
relating to Idolatry, Ceremonies, the Levites,
what Animals may be eaten. Tithes, the Poor.
Servants, the Firstling of Cuttle, Feasts, and
Jndgesy
Moses's Speech continued—Repetition of the
Judicial and Misoellaneous Laws, .
Moses's Speech concluded —Confirmation and
Sanctions of the Law, ....
Concluding Appeal of Moses to the People,
Moses's Death announced — Joshua appointed S
his Successor. Moses's h»t Charge to the>
People and to Joshua* • . . . )
Moses completes the writinK of the Law, and de- )
livers it to the Priests anuLevites. His second >
Charse to Joshua. His Song, . . ' )
Moses blesses the People, lie ascends Mount)
Nebo to die. His Death, and the Lamentation >
of the People, . . • , , )
SCUTTUBJE.
Num. SS. 46, 47; ^l. ftul
f4trtqf IB, 19» 9b,
Num. 83; SS; 24; 88.48.
Num. 88.49; 26.
Num. 26.
Num. 27. 1-11; 86. 1-13.
Num. 28; 29.
Num. 80.
Num. 81.
Num.83.
Num. 88. 60, h end; 84.
Num. 85.
Dent. 1; 2. I; 10. &-9;
2. 3, to endi 8; and 4.
1-40.
Deut. 4. 41, to end.
Dent. 5. oni 6.
Deut. 7. o'«^ 8.
Deut. 9; 10. 1-5, 10, /«
tndi and 11*
Deut. 12 to 16; and 17. 1.
Deut. 17. 2, to end; andlS
toie.
Deut. 27; 28.
Deut. 29; 80; Num. 86.
13.
Num. 27. 12, to ind-, and
Deut. 81. 1-8.
Deut. 81. 9, to end J and 83.
1-47.
Deut. 82. 48, to end; 8S and
84.
PEBIOD IV. •** FbOM TBB EMTBAKCE OV THB I8KAELITB8 INTO CANAAM TO THK
Death op Dayid.
2553
1451
1608
• ••
• ■•
• ••
• ••
• ••
• ■•
• ■•
•«•
• ••
• ••
• ••
1607
...
•••
• ••
Thb Conquest or Canaan.
The Mission of Joehua, . . .
The Spies sent out, ....
Passage of the River Jordan, . •
The (xnreniuit renewed, ... .
The Conquest of Jericho, . • .
The Capture of Ai, . • • •
{
Joshua 1. 1-9.
Joshua 2.
Joshua 1. 10, to end; 3; 4.
Joshua 6. 1-12.
Joshua 6.1; 6. 13. to wi
6. 2, to end.
Joshua 7; 8.1-29.
CHBON0L06ICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCBIFTUKES.
231
Period IV. — {OonHmied.)
Dates
.
Townaend.
HalM.
A.K.
S553
B.C.
1451
B.C.
1607
8359
2o6U
1445
1444
1583
•<•
2563
to
2560
14g3
to
1444
1608
to
1582
2560
1444
1582
••«
•«•
.<•
2561
1443
•••
2579
2591
1425
1413
*••
1665
1561
2591
to
2599
2661
1413
to
1405
1343
1572
to
1664
1524
2679
26U9
2/53
1325
1305
1352
1506
1426
1406
1366
^759
2769
2773
2823
2847
3848
1245
1235
1232
1206
1182
1167
1156
1359
1319
1316
1271
1263
1222
•>.
•••
2868
...
1136
1162
• •*
2867
2888
1117
V • «
1116
• ••
1302
1142
2978
1U26
1122
2909
1095
1110
.••
• ••
•••
2911
1093
1106
• ••
1941
• ••
1063
1100
1085
•••
*••
1080
Contents.
History of the Gibeonites. Conquest of the Five )
King», )
Conoueat of Cawuin completed,
TheTribeB of Reuben, Gaa, and Mauaaseh return )
Home,
6EN2BAL Division of this Countet.
Recapitulation of Conquests, . .
i
1
Division of the Country among the Tribet»
The Appointment of Cities of Refuge, and Le- )
vitical Cities, )
Last Eykobtations and Death of Joshua, \
Events attsk the Death of Joshua.
State of Israel after the Death of Josliua,
Introduction of Idolatry among the Israelites,
Histoi^ of the Levite of Ephraim. War with)
Benjamin audthe rest of the Tribes, . )
Goveenuent of the Judges.
Semtude of the Eastern IsraeUtes in consequence )
of their Idolatry under Chushan>rishathaim. >
Othniel, judge, )
Servitude of the Eastern Israeiitet under the )
Moabites. Ehud,judg^ . . . )
Sliamgar, judge,
Servitude of the Northern Israelites under tlie
Canaanites. Deborah the prophetess, judge.
Eastern and Northern Israelites enslavea by
Midian. Gideon, judge, . . .
The History of Ruth,
Gideon, judge — He delivereth Israel — His death,
Usurpation of Abimelech — His death.
Tola and Jair, judges,
The Fhihstines and Ammonites oppress Israel. )
Jepbthah, judge, .,...)
Ibzan, Lion, and Abdon, judges.
The Philistine's oppress Israel. The Birth of)
Samson, y
The Birth and Call.of Samuel. Government of Eli,
Marriage of Samson, and his Exploits against the )
Philistines, )
A Prophet sent to Eli,
Samson is betrayed by Delilah — His death,
Tlie Israelites are defeated by the Philistines.)
Tlie Ark is taken, and the two Sons of Eli are V
slain. Death of Eli, . . . . )
History of the Ark after its Capture,^
Government of Samuel. The Israelites repent.
The Rbion of Saul.
Saul made King over Israel, ....
Saul defeats the Ammonites. Samuel's Exhorta- _
tiou, ' . .
Saul and Jonathan defeat the Fhiliitines at Gib-
eah. Saul's Family,
Saul defeats the Amalekites, ....
Samuel anoints David secretly as the future )
King over Israel, ..... >
Sceiptueb.
David overcomes Goliath,
(
1
oshua 9; 10.
oshua 11 ; 8. SO, to cud,
oshua 23.
oshua 12; 13. 1-14.
oshua 14.1-5; 13. 15, to
endi 14. 6, to end; 15.
13-19, 1-12, 20, to ends
16. to 19.
oshua 20; 21. 1-42.
oshua 21. 43, to end; 23:
24.
ndges 1 ; 2. 1-5.
udges 2. 6-13; 17; 18.
udges 19j 20; 31.
udges 2. 14, to end; 3.
udges 3. 12-30.
ndges 3. 31.
udges 4; 5.
udges 6. 1-6.
The Book of Rufh.
udges 6. 7, to end; 7; 8.
udges 9.
udiics 10. 1-5.
udges 10. 6, to tndi 11,
12. 1-7.
udges 12. 8, to end,
udges 13.
Sam. Is 2. 1-21; 3.
udges 14;.15. 1-19.
Sam. 3. 22, to end.
udges 16; 15. 20.
Sam. 4.
Sam. 5; 6; 7. 1.
Sam. 7. 2, to end; 8.
Sam. 9s 10.
Sam. lis 13.
Sam. 13; 14.
Sam. 15.
Sam. 16. 1-lS.
Snm. 17. 1-40, 55, 58
41-54^ 57, 68; 18. 1-4}
Psalm 9.
232
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCRIFTUUES.
Period IV. — {Oontinved.)
Dates.
Towntend.
Haks.
A.M.
B.C.
B.C.
2942
1063
1074
2913
1061
1074
2914
1060
• ••
• • *
• ••
• ••
• ••
• ••
• •*
2946
1058
• ••
2917
1057
• ■•
•••
•••
• ■•
2048
1056
1071
2949
1055
1070
•••
•••
• ••
•••
• ••
• ••
2951
1053
•••
?g66
1048
1063
2957
1017
1061
2959
1045
1060
3960
1044
•••
•••
•••
1055
•••
• ••
».»
2961
1040
1053
CONTKNTS.
Ili^^lory of David, till he flies from tlie Court of J
Saul, J
David flies to Kamali; — Cofenant between liim )
and Jonathan, !
David flies to Ahimeleeh at Kob, from whom lie
obtains the hallowed bread, tlience to Acliish
kine of Gath, where he feigns Madness ; — His
PMlms;— He escapes to the Cave of Adullami
—His Prayer J — He is joined by the Chief Men,
David retreats to Mizpeh, and thence to the Forest )
of Hareth ;— The Slaughter of the Priests by >•
Doeg at the command of Saul, . . . )
David defeats the Philistines at Keilah;— Saul
pursues him, and he flies to Ziph and Mhod,
'}
1
David in £n*gedi ;— Saul pursues him, . . <
Death of Samuel; — David in the Wilderness of
Paran ; — Death of Nabal ; — Dand marries Abi
gail and Aliinoam,
David in the Wilderness of Ziph, .
David goes to Achish, king of Gath, who assigns j
him Ziklag for a residence, . . . A
The Philistines prepare to war with Israel} — Saul (
consults the Witch of Endor, . . . (
Ziklag is burned;— David defeats the Amalekites,
Battle of Mount Gilboa ;— Death of Saul and his
Sons.— David's Lamentation over them.
Thx Reioit 07 David.
David made king at Hebron.— Civil War in
Israel. — ^The Deaths of Abner and Ish-boshetli,
David made Kin^ over all Israel. List of David's
chief men. Zion taken, ...
Hiram congratulates David. Invasion of the Phi •
listines — they are defeated,
Tlie Ark brought from Kirjath-jearim to tlie
House of Obed'Cdom. Uzzali is smitten.
Second Removal of tlie Ark frdm the House of
Obed-edom to Mount Zion. David's Psalms on •
the occasion, • • . . .
David commanded not to build (he Temple.)
Nathan's Prophecy of the Messiali, . )
David's Prophetic Psalms, • • • .
War with the surrounding Nations, • •
SCBIPTURK.
1 Sam. 18. 5-9; 16. U. it
end; 18. 10, to end; 19
1-3; Psalm 11; I Saw.
19. 4-17; Psalm 59.
ISam. 19. 18, /om/<; SO.
1 Sam. 21; Psalm 56; 84;
1 Sam. 32. pari of 1;
Psalm 142; 1 Sam. 22.
1, 2; IChron. 12.&-18;
3 Sam. 23. 13-17; 1 Ch.
11. 15-19.
1 Sam.-22. 3-19;Psalm 52;
109; 17; 140; 85; 64.
1 Sam. S3. 1; 22. 80, to
end; 83. 6, 3-5, 7-13;
Psalm 31; 1 a-im. S3.
13-23; Psalm 54; 1 Sara.
23. 24-28.
\ Sam. 23. 29; 24; Paalm
57; 58; 63.
1 Sam. 25.
1 Snm. 36.
1 Sam. 27. I; Psalm 141*,
1 Sam. 27. 2-7; 1 Chron.
12. 1-7; 1 Sam. 27. 8, to
end,
1 Sam. 88; 29; 1 Chion.
12. 19-22.
1 Sam. SO.
1 Sam. 31; 1 airon.lO. 13,
14; 2 Sam.l; 1 Chron.
10. 1-13.
2 Sam. 3; 3; 4.
2 Sam. 5. 1-3; 1 Chron.
13. 1-4; Psalm 139; 1
Chron. 13, 33, to ends
S Sam. 23. 8-12; 1 Chron.
11. 20, <om</; 2 Sam. 5.
4-10; 1 Chron. 11.1-14;
2 Sam. 33. 18, to end.
3 Sam. 6. 11, to end; 1
Chron. 14^7, and 1-16.
2Sam. 6. 1-11; Psalm 68;
1 Chron. 13. 5, to end,
1 Chron. 15. 1-14; Psalm
132; 1 Chron. 15. 15, to
m«/;16;P»alm 105; 96;
106; 2 Sam. 6. 20, to
end, 12-19.
2 Sam. 7; Psalm 2 ; 1 Chron.
17.
Psalm45;23;16;118:110.
3 Sam. 8. 1-12; 1 Chron.
18. 12: 3 Sam. 8. 14, to
end; 13; 1 Kings 11.
15.20; Psnlm 60; 108;
1 Chron. 18. Ml, 13. to
end.
CHRONOIX)GICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 238
Period IV. — (Continued.)
Datks.
Tow»tt*nd<
Hales.
S966 1038
S969 1035
2073 1033
to to
2977 1087
2980 1024
2981 1023
29S2 1022
2983 1021
2983 1019
2957 1017
2989
1015
■ ••
• ••
• ••
•••
•.• ..•
••• ••*
••. •••
••• •••
*•• •**
9989 1015
B.C.
1062
1036
1035
10S3
1032
1030
Contents^
Kindness of David to the House of SauL War with
the Ajnmonites and Syrians, who are defeated,
David's Adultery with Bath-sheba. War with
the Ammonites. Nathan reproves David— his
repentance. Kabbah is taken, • •
Amnon's Incest with Tamar. Birth of Solomon.
Absalom slays Amnon. David, at Joab's in-,
stance, forgives Absalom, • . •
Revolt of Absalom,
Psalms composed by David during Absalom's)'
Bebelliuu, . . . • , \ ;^ . , )
Absalom is defeated and killed by Joab. David )
returns to Jerusalem, .... f
Revolt of Sheba — He is slain, ....
Tlie Three Years of Famine stayed by the Death )
of seven of Saul's Sons. Duvid biirieth Saul S-
and Jonathan, )
Last War with the Philistines. David's Psalms
of Thanksgiving for God's Blessings, •
{
David numbers the People— He is punished by a
Pestilence,
David prepares to build the Temple,
Adonijah's Rebellion. Solomon is anointed King,
First Assembly of the People. David's Charge to )
{
Solomon,
Preparations for the Service of the Temple,
Psalms composed by David, of which the Dates I
and the Occasions are unknown, . . )
Psalms composed by David after his Accession,
of which the Dates and the Occasions are
uncertain, ......
Second Assembly of the People. David's Charge, |
David's Clinrge to Solomon— His last Words and
Death,
\
SCBIPTUKB.
2 Sam. 4. 4; 9; 10} Psaira
20; 21; lChron.l9.
2 Sam. 11; 12.1-15; Psalm
51; 32; 88; 107; 2 Sam.
12.15.23;lCliron.20.l;
2 Sam. 12. 26, to end;
1 Chron. 20. 1-3.
2 Sam. 13. 1-20; 12. 24,
--f^k^ 25; 13. 21, to
endi 14.1-7,15-17,8.14,
and 18, to end.
2 Sam. 15. 1-29; Psalm 3;
2Sam. 15.30, /o«>«/; 16
1-14; Psalm O; 2 Sam
16. 15, to endi^VtK
Psalm 42; 43; 55; T; 5,
62; 143; 144; 70;>71.
2 Sam. 18; 19; 20. 3.
2 Snm. 20. 1, 2, 4, to end,
2 Sam. 21. 144.
2 Sam. 21. 15. to end; 22;
Psalm 18; 1 Chron. 20.4,
to end.
2 Sam. 24. 1-9; 1 Chron.
21. 6, 7; 27. 23. 24; 2
Sam. 24. 10-15; 1 Chron.
21. 15, 16; 2 Sam. 24.
17 ; 1 Chron. 21. part oj
17, to end; Psalm SO;
1 Chron. 21. 1-5, 8-14;
2 Sam. 24. 16; 1 Chron.
Zh part of ITi 2 Sam. 24
18, tifend.
1 Chron. 22.
I Kings 1.
1 Chron. 23. 1; 28. MO;
Psalm 91; 145.
1 Chron. 23. 2, to end ; 24;
25; 26; 27. 1-22, 25, to
end; 28. 11, to end.
Psalm 40; 41; CI; 65;
69; 78.
Psaira 6; 8; 12; 19; 23;
24:28; 29; 38; 39; 86;
95; 101; 104; 120; 121;
122; 124; 131; 133.
1 Chron. 29. 1-19; Psalm
72; 1 Chron. 29. 20-25.
1 Kings 2. 1-9; 2 Sam. 23.
1.7; 1 Chron. 29. 26. to
end; 1 Kings 2. 10, 11.
Period V.-^The Beion op Solomon.
1027
RSIGN OF SOLOUUN ItKFORV THK DEDICATION OF
TUR Temple.
Tlie Offering at Gibcon. /udgment of Solomon.
Deallis of Adonijah and Joab. Return of Hadad,
1 Kings 3. 12; 2 Cliron.
1. 1; 1 Kings 3. 3; 2
Chron. 1. 2.6; 1 Kings
8. 5, to end; 2 Chron. l.
13; 1 Kings 2. 13-88; 11.
21,22;3.4;2Clir.l.7-12.
234 CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCKIPTURBS.
Pbbiod y. — {OtmHnued.)
Dates.
Tswnwnd. Bales.
A.K. B.C.
8990 lOU
8993 ion
to to
2999 I0O6
3000 1004
3003 1001
••*
8013 W2
8030 9S4
8034 980
to to
8029 97S
3029 976
CONTKNTS.
B.q.
1037 Preparatioos for Building the Temple. Death of,
Soimei. Solomon's Marriage,
1087
to
1030
1006
991
The Buildimq of tux Teupue,
The Dedication of the Temple— rsALMs on
THX Occasion, . . « • .
Othek Buildings and Magnificence of
Solomon.
Building of the Uoose of Lebanon. Ood appears (
toSdomon, ...*.« 1
Conquests, &c., of Solomon • . . j
Song of Solomon,
Greatness of Solomon. Visit of tbb Queen
OF Sheba, . • . . ...
The Wisdom of Solomon,
Offencb of Solomon, .
Dbatu of Solomon,
ScBiPTuax.
1 Kings 4. 1.25; S Chron.
8. 1,8; 1 Kings 5.1-9;
8Cliron.3.8-16;lKinsc
6. 10, to ends 8 Chron.
8. 17, 18; 1 Kings 2. 89.
to end; 3. 1, 8.
3Chrou.3. 1;! Kings 6. 1;
8 Chron. 8. 8-9; 1 Kiugi
6.4-8,anJ15-88; 2Chron.
S.paW 0/13, 14; 1 Kings
6. 29^6; 7. 13-22; 2
Chron. 4. 1 ; I Kings 7.
33-50; 3 Chron. 4. S-IO;
1 Kings 6. 9-14; 7. 51 ;
6. 37, 38, and 8. 3; 2
Chron. 8. 10-12, part of
13, 15, to end: 4. 2-7, 11,
to end.
2 Chron. 6. 1-10; Psalm 47;
97; 98; 99; and 100; 3
Chron. 6. 11-14; Psalm
135; 136; 3 Chron. 7.
4-7; 6. 1-39; 1 Kings 8
part oflOto&ii 8 CUrou.
6. 40, to <;m(/; 7. 1-3, 8-10;
1 Kings 8. 1, to middle oj
50, 62, to end.
1 Kings 7.1-13; 3 Chron.
7. 11, to end; 1 Kings 9.
1-9.
I Kings 9. 10-14; 3 Chron.
8. 1-11 ; 1 Kings 9. 34.
Book of Canticles.
1 Kings 9. 15-23; 3 Cliron.
8. 13-16; 1 Kings 9. 86.
to end; 8 Chron. 8. 17;
1 Kind's 10. 14, to end;
4.26.28,34; 10.1-13; 2
Cliron. 8. 18; 9. 13-:^
1. 14, ^orni; 9. 1-12.
1 Kings 4. 89-31, 83, 33;
Book of Proverbs.
1 Kings 11. 1-14, 83-40;
Book of Ecclesiastes.
1 Kings 11. 41-43: 8Chroa
9. 39-31.
PsniOD VI. — Prom the Elevation op Behoboam to the Babylonish Captiyity.
8089
976
991
to
to
to
8016
968
974
The Beion of Rxhoboam, fibst Kino of
judah, with the cqntempobaby events in
THE Kingdom of Israel.
PoBTiON I. — ^Rdgn of Behoboam. Iterolt of the
Ten Tribes. Invasion of Shisliak. Death of
Behoboam
Kings 14.j«if^ o/31; 12.
1-34; 2 Chron. 11. h.to
end; 12.^; 1 Kings IK
23-24: 2 Chron. 18. 8, /s
ond; 1 Kings 14. pirt of
31, 35, to end; 8 Chron.
10; 11. 1-4.
chuonoiogical index to the holy scriptubes.
Pebiod yL—iConHnuetL)
285
Datxs.
A.M. ' B.C.
8080 974
30M 968
to to
30A9 955
8049 955
3090 914
3074
3075
3080
3085
S090
to
8115
8096
3098
8108
3105
8107
•••
8106
3112
8115
to
8119
3049 955
3061 958
930
929
924
919
914
to
889
908
906
901
899
897
•••
896
8109 896
892
889
to
885
Haki^
B.C.
990
978
to
970
970
to
929
968
9C6
943
942
938
931
929
to
904
897
»••
••♦
•••
«••
••.
891
904
Contents.
PoBTioN II. — Events in the Kingdom of
ISKABL^ CONTEMPOBABir WITH THK ReIQN Of
RsHOBOAM, King ov Jodah.
Idolatry of the Golden Calres. History of the )
Prophet of Beth-el, . . • • )
ScEiPTumc
Bkiqn ot Abijah, Kino or Judab,
\
FoKTioN I.— Reign of Asa, third Kino op
JUDAH, . . • • « . •
FoBTioN n —Events in tbb Kinodou of
ISBABL, CONTEUFUBABT WITH THE ReION OF
Asa, King of Judah.
Death of Jeroboam and his Son,
The Reign of Nadab,
Tlie Reign of Baasha, . .
The Reign of Elali, .
The Reign of Ztmri, • •
The Reign of Omri,
Commenctment of the Reign of Ahab^
{
FoBTioN I.— Reigh of Jehosbaphat,
Pobtion II.— Events in the Kinodo3c of
ISBAEL, CONTBHFOBABX WITH TBB REIGN OF
Jehoshaphat.
Reign of Ahab continued, l^lnah predicts a
Ihrottght, and raises tlie Widow^s Son, .
Et^ah proves the Truth of his Mission, and files
from Jezebel Tiie Calling of ElishiL
Ben-hadad besieges Samarifr^He is defeated— )
He is conquered at Aphek, . . . )
Seisure of Maboth's Vineyard by Ahab,
Death of Ahab,
• • "
Rebellion of Mesha King of
Reign and Death of Ahaziah,
Reign of Jehoram.
Moab,
The Translation of Elgah,
Elisha obtaineth Water and Promise of Victor j. )
The Moabites are overcome, . . . f
The Miracles of Elisha,
Pobtion I.— Reign of Jehobah. King of
Judah.
I
1 Kings 12. 25, to end; 13.
2 Chron. 13. 1-21 ; 1 Kings
15. 3-8; 2 Chron. 13. 22.
14.iBar«o/l;lKi. 15.1,2.
1 Kings 15. 9-11 J S Chron.
14. 3; 1 Kings 15. 12-15;
2 Chron. 14. 4-6, fart oj
1,7, to end; 15.1-15,18,
19; 1 Kings 15. 16-22;
2 Chron. 16.7. toettd; 1
Kings 16. 2."^, 2t; 2 Chron.
14.2; 15.16,17; 16.1-6.
1 Kings 14. 1-20.
1 Kings 15. 23-31.
1 Kings 15. 32, to endt 16,
1-7.
1 Kings 16. 8-14.
1 Kings 16. 15-22.
1 Kings 16. 23-28.
1 Kings 16. 29, to end.
1 Kiu^s 22. 41-44, 46, 47;
2 Chron. 17. 2, to end;
18. 1,2; 19. 1-7; Psalm
82 ; 2 Cliron. 19. 8, to
end; 20. 1-26; Psalm
115:46;2Chron.20. 27-
80, 35, to end; 1 Kings
22. 49; 2 Kings 8. 16;
2 Chron. 20. 32-34; 1
Kings 22, end of 45, 60.
beginning of A&, 48; 3
Chrou. 17. 1; 20. 31.
1 Kings 17.
1 Kings 18; 19. 1.2L
1 Kings 20.
1 Kings 21.
1 Kings 22. 1-40} 2 Chron.
18. 8, to end.
1 Kings 22. 61, to end} %
Kings 1.
2 Kings 8. 1-5.
2 Kings 2.
2 Kings 3. 6, to end.
S Kin3;s 4; 5; 6. 1-23.
2 Cliron. 21. 1, 6.7» 2-^ 11-
15, 8-10, 16, to end; 2
Kings 8,23,24, «nil74a.
236
CHR0N0IX)GICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCBIFTURES.
Pebiod YL—lCmtmued.)
Datu.
Towinrnd. Hmki.
▲.M. B.C.
SI 17 887
3119 885
8120 884
3120 884
to to
3126 878
3126 878
to to
S166 838
3166 839
B.C.
891
895
• ••
• ••
695
to
889
889
to
8 19
867
Contexts.
PoBTiox II.— Etrrts nr ths Kinqdox op
ISKAKL, CONTKMPOKABT WITH THX RSIOH OF
Jehoaax, Knro or Judah.
Continaatioii of the Reign
IsrneL Sioge of Saiuaha.
sudden Deliverance^
of Jelioram, King of ^
a. Tlie Famine, and >•
• • • I
Portion I.— Thk Ekion of AnAziAH, Ktno of
JUDAU,
POBTIOlf II.— EvrWTS IK THE KiKGDOlC OF
IsaAKL, CONTEUPOBAKT WITH TBB KXIOlf OF
Ahaziah, Kino of Judah.
Murder of Ben-hadad by Ilazad, . •
Conspira^ of Jelm. Death of Jehoram,
Reien of J ehu. Death of-J exebel, of Ahab's Sons, )
of Ahaziah's Kindred, and of Baal'* Priests, )
PoKTioN I.— The Reign of Athaliah, Queen (
OF Judah, 1
Portion II.— Beign of JKUu^coutinncd,
PoETioN I.— The Reign of Joash, King of
Jt'DAH.
Early Reign of Joash. He Repairs th« Temple
— His Apostacy— His Deatli, • • •
•*•
•••
85U 1
3166
to
8193
838
to
809
849
1161
889
834
8179
828
•••
PoKTioN n.— Events in the Kinodou of
isbakl, contkxpobart with the rsion of
Joash, Kino of Judar.
Deatli of Jehn, . • . . • •
Reignof Jehoaliaz, . . . . • .
lleiun of Jeboash. Death of Elisha, • .
Portion I.— The Reign of Auaziau.
Amaziali punishes the Mnrdcrers of his Father.
War with Edom. War with Israel, His
Death.
Portion IL— Events in the Kingdom of
ISBAEL, CONTXMPORART WITH THE ReIGN OF
AxAtiAH, King of Judah.
Reign of Jeboash, concluded. He is oppressed )
by Ilazael, who dies, .... i
Reixn of Jeroboam the Second, . • •
SCRIFTUU.
8 Kings 6. 84. toond; 7.
8.1^
8 Cbron.83.1 ; S Kings 8. 85 ;
8 Chron. 82. 2-7; 8 Kings
9. part ^ 87: 8 Chron.
i2. B, part <f9i 8 Kings
9.partqf97,98i 8 Chron.
22.part of 9; 8 Kings 9.
89 ; 8. 26, to tnd ; S
Chron. 83. middU of 9.
8 Kings 8. 7-1 S:
8 Kings 9. 1-26.
3 Kings 9. SO, to enii 10.
1.28.
8 Chron. S3. 10, to end;
S4w 7>11; 83. MS; 8
Kings 11. M 6.
2 Kings 10. 89.
2 Kings 12. part of 1 ; 11.
21,13. end of I, 2, Si 8
Chron. 83. 16, to end: 84.
3-6: 8 Kings 18. 4-6;
8 Chron. 84. 6: 8 Kings
13. 7.14; 8 Chron. 84.
18-14; 8 Kings 18. 18.
18; 8 Chron. 84. 16-87;
8 Kines 13. 19; 11. 17-
80; 13.80,81; 8 Chron.
84 1,8:
8 Kings 10. 80, to end.
3 Kings 13. 1-9.
8 Kings 13. 10, 14-81.
1 Kings 14. 1.6; 8 Chron.
86. 6-11; 8 Kings K
part' of 7; 8 Chron. 86
18-16; 8 Kings 14. 8-14.
8 Chron. 83. 27, 88, 26.
26; 8 Kings 14. part o)
7. 17.20: 8 Chron. 8i
14b ntd I7.2k
2 Kiogs 13. 82, to end, atd
ll-fS; 14. 16,16.
8 Kings 14w 83, 24.
CURONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCRIFTUKES.
Peeiod VI. — {Contvitted,)
237
Datkii.
T»wnwnd>
A.H, 1I.C.
819i 810
S317 787
3219 786
8346 758
)S63 761
S193 809
8211 793
8217 787
8220 78i
3228 778
8281 773
8235 772
8236 768
8246 768
HalM.
8262 742
to to
8278 726
8262 742
8363 741
8264 740
6278 726
8S6S
789
to
to
8274
730
B.C.
809
767
793
•••
• ••
793
771
770
760
767
CONTKNTS.
ScRirruftB.
768
741
to
727
• ••
726
7S8
POKTION I.— Tux EXIGN Ot UZZIAH.
Early Bdga and Frooperity of Uzzialu . 4
On the Increase of his Army bv Uzziah. Joel pre* 1
dicta the Overthrow of the KiugUoui ot Jiiduh >
b^ a foreign Army, .... )
Uiuah is stnckeu with Leprosy,
Designation of Isaiah to the Froplietic OiUcc— )
Ills first Pn^hery,
The Death of Uutah«
\
PoKTioir II. — Events iv tuk Kikodox or
ISXAKL, COMTJClirOAABy WITH UZZIAU, KlRO
09 J UD AH.
Reign of Jeroboam the Second, concluded, •
Hosea** First Appeal to the Ten Tribes, i
Amos denounces Judgment aeainst the neijrh-)
bouring Nations, and against Israel and Judah. )
History m Jonah,
Amoi prophesies. Death of Jeroboam the Second,
Hosea prophesies against the Israelites during
the Interregnum uter the Death of Jeroboum >
the Second, )
The Beign of Zachariah,
The Reign of Shallam,
The Reign of Menahein,
The Reign of Fekahiah,
POATIOH I.— ThS RkIGN 07 JOTHAy, MiCAB
lAOPHJBSUS, . . ...
I
FOXTION II.— EVKHTS IN TIIK KiNGDOlI 07
ISBASL, COMTKXPOXART WITH TUK RlilGN OV
JoTUAX, Kino ov Judah.
The Reign of Fekah,
FoBTioN I.— The Rxion of Auaz.
Cliaracter of Ahaz. Invasion of Rezin and Fekah
The Prophecies of Isaiah. • . •
■{
IsauUi's Prophecy of the Ruin of Damascus, and )
the Ten Itibes, f
TheDevastationof Judah by Fekah, . ,
Obadiah and Isaiah prophesy, . . ,
Alliance of Ahaz with Tiglath-pileser, King
Assyria. Aliaz commits Idolatry. Isaiah and
llosea prophesy,
olf
Death of Ahaz, and Prediction of the Power of
llezekiah,
Portion IL— Eyzhts in the Kikgdox or
Israel, Con rsMpoKABY WITH tuk Reign or
Ahaz, Kino or Juoau.
The Reigns of Fekah and Hoshca, • .
2Chron.26. l:2Kin<rsl6
1; 3 Chron. 26. 2.19.
Tlie Book of Joel
2 Cliron. 26. 16-31.
Isaiah 1. 1; 6; 3; 3; 4; S.
3Chron.26.22.23;3Kiiiss
14. 21, 23j 15. i.7.
3 Kings 14. 25-37.
iioseal; 3; 8.
Amos 1. to 7. 1-9.
The Book of Jonah.
3 Kings 14 28; Amos 7.
10. to end of ih€ Bookt
2 Kings 14. ^9.
Hosea 4.
3 Kings IS. 8-13.
3 Kings 15. 13-15.
3 Kings 15. 16-33.
3 Kings 16. 33-26.
3 Kings 16. 33; 8 Chron.
37.1, 3} 3 Kings 15, f)a//
of 35s Micah 1; 2; 3
Chron. 87. 3, to end; 3
Kings 16. 37. 83, 34, t>art
0/35, 36, 38.
8 Kings IS. 27-29.
2 Kings 16. 1-4; Isaiah 7t
8: 9; lo: 1-4} 3 Kings
16.6.
Isaiah 17.
3 Chron. 38. 4-19.
Obadiah; Isaiah 1. 8, to tnd,
3 Kings 16. 6-9; Isaiah 88;
8 Chron. 88. So-33; 8
Kings 16.10-18; 3 Chron.
28.84-86: Hosea 5; 6.
3 Chron. 38. 86, 87; Isaiah
14. 88, to end; 3 Kings
16. 19, 20; 3 Chron. 88.
1-3.
3 Kings 15. 80, 81i 17. J, 8,
288
CHBONOLOQICAL INDEX TO THJB HOLY SCRIPTURES.
Pebiod VI. — {Continued*]
Datks
1.
Tfrwnteod.
HiklM.
A.K.
B.O.
B.C.
8278
to
8307
r
726
to
697
725
to
696
8278
8283
726
729
•••
8283
721
M*
8281
8289
720
715
• ••
• ••
• ••
•••
• •1
8290
714
• ••
S29I
713
• *•
*«•
•M
711
••t
• ■•
•••
•■•
*«•
710
8291
710
•••
8294
to
8305
710
to
699
...
«
•••
•••
•••
••
•*•
•*•
*•.
•••
•**
•••
•••
••«
•••
•••
••.
•*•
•*•
•••
•*•
•••
*•■
*••
•••
•••
••t
•••
•••
tM
••<
•••
•••
•..
•••
Contents.
PoKTioN L-»Tax Rbion or Hekbkxab.
Cliancter of Heiekiah— He abolishes Idolatry, \
and restores the true Wonliip, • • /
Isaiali prophesies the Destraction of Moab, •
Ttie Keformation hj Hezekiah supported bj the
Prophecies of Micah, ....
Isaiah prophesies the Restoration of the Ten
Tribes, the Panishment of E^pt, and the
Conversion of Eeypt and Assyria, . . .
Tlie Prophecy of I^hnm against Mineveh, •
Isaiali's Prophecy of the D^stmction of Tyre,
On the luvasion of Palestine by the Assyrian)
Army, Isaiah delivers a Prophecy of theMes- >
siah, and predicts the Destruction of l)abylon,
General Propkecy of the Desolation and Recovery
ofJudea.
Isaiah's Prophecy of the Invasion of Jndea, and
the Destruction of Babylon,
First Invasion of Sennaclterib. Hezekiali forti-'
iicth himself, and pacifteth him by paying tru {
bute. Capture of Aslidod. Isaiah's Prophecy |
of the Captivity of Egypt and Ethiopia,
Isaiah's Prophetic Appeal to Jerusalem, while)
Sennacherib's Army ti'as in the Country, )
The Sickness of Hezekiah — His miraculous Re*
storation. Isaiah's Prophecy of the Reign of
the Messiah. The Kinj; of Babylon con;$ratu*
lates Hezekiah on his Recovery. Isaiah pro-
phesies the Babylonish Captivity, • .
Tlie Second Invasion of Sennacherib — His De-
feat. Psalms on tliis occasion, • •
Isaiah nropliesies Comfort to the People of God, )
and the iinal Restoration of the Jews, • )
Prophecy of the Advent of Chiist, and the Re-
storation of the Jews, ....
Isaiah shows the Polly of Idolatry, and pro-
phesies the Conversion of the Gentiles,
Isaiah's Prophecy of tlie Babylonish Captivity,
and the Destruction of Babylon,
Isaiah reproves the Israelites for their Idolatry,
The Messiah, through Isaiah, addresses his People,
Isaiah's Prophecy of the Rejection of Christ, and i
the eventualExaltation of his Church. . )
Isaiah predicts the Humiliation, Solferfaigs, end )
Exaltation of Christ, .... )
Isaiah's Prophecy of the Enlargement and Triumph )
of the Church, f
Isaiah prophesies the Pulness and Excellence of
the Blessings of the Gospel, .
Isaiah predicts the Calanuties which should be-
fall Judea for its Idolatry and Hypocrisy,
Isaiah prophesies the future 6k)ry and Triumph
of the Church, )
SCBIPTUBX.
i Einn 18. 1-6; 3 Cliion
89. 3, to tttdi 80i SI.
Isaiah 16; 16.
Micah 3. to the iud of tht
Book; 2 Kings 18. 7, 8.
iMiiah 18} 19.
The Book of Nahum.
Isaiah 23.
Isaiah 10. 5, to endz 11. to
14. 1-27.
Isaiah 24 to 27.
Isaiah 22. 1-14; 2L
3 Chnm. 88. 1-8; 8 Kings
18. 13-16} Isaiah 20.
i
Isaiah 29; 80; 31.
3 Kings 20. 1-11; Isaiah
82 to 35, and 88. 9-20;
8 Chron. 83. 25, 26; 3
Kings 80. 12-19; 3 Chron.
82. 24; Isaiah 38. 1-8,
81,22} andZd.
Isaiah 36. 1; 3 Kings 18.
17.^o«tM{: 19.1-7: Psalm
41; 3 Kuigs 19. 8-19;
Psalm 73; 8 Kings 19.
80*86 ; 3 Chron. 82. 22.
83; Psalms 75; 76; 2
Kings 19. 36, 37; 8 Ch.
82.9-21; Isaiah 36. 2, to
endi and 37.
Isaiah 40; 41.
Isaiah 43; 43.
Isaiah 41; 45.
Isaiah 46; 47.
Isaiah 48.
Isaiali 49.
Isaiah 60; 51} 53. 1-12.
Isaiah 53. 13, to end; 68,
Isaiah 54.
Isaiah 55; 66. 1-8.
Isaiah 66. 9, to ettdj 57j
58: 59. 1-15.
Isaiah 59. 16, to end qf the
Book,
CHBONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THK HOLY SCRIFTDREB*
239
Pebiod VI. — {Contmued)
DATS.
Tovoaead.
HalM.
A.1L.
B.C.
B.C.
3306
698
696
8279
725
721
•••
•••
• ••
8381
to
3283
723
to
721
719
3306
to
S361
698
to
643
696
to
641
3326
678
•••
3361
to
3363
643
to
641
641
to
639
3363
to
8394
641
to
610
689
8375
628
628
SS80
624
...
•••
••■
.«•
•••
• ••
•••
8392
612
•..
•••
•••
•••
•••
•••
•»•
•••
•••
•••
8394
610
•••
•••
■ ••
608
••«
•••
•••
8304
to
610
to
699
•••
COHTBNTS.
Tke Death Of Heiekioh,
PcftnoK II.— EvBNTS iw TttB KwoDOM oy
' ISBAKL, COKTBUPOBARY WITH I'HB BeIQN OP
Ubzbkiah, Kvxq op Juoah.
Reign of Hoshea, King of Israel, continned. 8bal-
maneser invades the Dominions of lloshea,
Hosea predicts the Captivity of the Ten Tribes,
and exhorts the People to H8p<;Btanoe, .
Reij^ of Hoshea, continued. Captirity of the )
Ten Tribes. £nd of tlie Kingdom of Israel, {
TiiK Reign op Manassbh, Kino op Juoah.
Pobtion I.— Idolatry of Manasseh. Isaiah's
Prophecyof the Captivity of Shebna. Capti* •
Tity and i)eath of Manasseh,
Pobtion IL — Statr op the Pbovinces pob-")
UK< POSSESSBU BY THE TeN TKIBES, I
uuBino the Ekiqn op Manassbh, Kiflo(
OP Juoah, ).
The Reign op Ahon/ Kino op Juoah, i
The Reign op Josiah, Kino op Juoah.
Joelah removes Idolatry, . . • . i
Designation of Jeremiah to the prophetic office^
He prophesies against Judali,
Josiah repairs the Temple. The Book of the Law
is found by 'Hilkiah
Zephaniah exhorts tlie People to BJepentanc^
about the time of Josiah's Reformation,
Reformation of Religion by Josiah; and Celebra-
tion of the Passover, ....
Jeremiah reproaches the People for their Back-
slidine, after the Reformation by Josiah,
Jeremiah describes, in prophetic anticipation,
the Sorrows of tlie approaching Captivity,
Habakkuk predicts the Punishment w tlte People
for their Backsliding, • . . •
Jeremiah exhorts the People to Repentance, and
laments the Miseries of the People on the near
approach of the Cuptivity,
Jeremiah reminds the People of the Covenant of
Josiali, .......
The Death of Josiali, ....
Thb Reion op Jehoahaz,
Reign op Jxhoiaxim.
Accession of Jehoialdm,
ScBirruRX.
2 Chron. 82. 27-31, pari of
82; 2 Kings SO. part of
20; 2 Chron. 82. part of
SS,S3; 2 Kings SO, «nJo/
8Q, 21.
2 Kings 17. 8, 4.
Hosea 7. to tht end of the
Book.
2 Kings 18. 9-12; 2 Kings
17.7-23,5,6.
2 Kin;;8 21. 1-16; Isa. 23.
15, to end : 2 Chron. 33.
11-19; 2 Kings 21. 17, 18;
2 Chron. S3. 1-10^ 2a
2 Kings 17. 24, to end.
2 Kings 21. 19, to end; 2
Chron. 33. 21, to end.
2 Kings 22. 1, 2; 2 Chron.
84.3-7,1,2.
Jer. I; 2{ 8.1-5.
2 Chron. 84. 8-82; 2 Kings
22. 8, to end: 23. 1-8.
The Book of Zephaniah.
3 Kings 28. 4-20; 8 QirOB.
84. 88; 85. 1-19; 2 Kings
23. 21.24.
Jer. 8. 6. to end.
Jet. 4; 5; 6.
The Book of Habakkuk.
Jer. 7. to IQi
Jer. 11; 12.
2 Chron. 85. 20-24; 2 Kings
23k 26^27; 2 Chron. 3a.
25, to end; 2 Kings 28.
28, 29, part of 30.
p Kings 23. jMir/ o/30, 3L
85; 2 Chron. 86. 1-4.
2 Kings 28. 86, 37.
240 CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLT SCBIFTURES.
Period VI. — (Continued.)
Uatm
.
Townsetid.
Hflet.
A.M.
JI.C.
C09
U.C.
• ••
•M
•••
•••
8396
608
•••
8398
600
•••
•••
•••
•••
•••
•••
• ••
•••
•••
•••
•••
•••
•<•
CONTZHTS.
8399
8401
8105
3407
8409
3414
3415
8416
Various PieUictions and Appeals to the Jews, by
the prophet Jeremiah, aeclaring the Certaiuty
of their Captivity and the Destruction of Jeru-
salem. Fushur smites Jeremiah therefor. Je-
remiah propliesies his Fate,
Jeremiah's Prediction of the I'ate of Shallum and
Jehoiakim, ...*..
Jeremiah threatens the Jews with the Destruc-
tion of their Temple and Citv unless they Re-
pent. His Appruiension and Arraiiinmeiit,
Jeremiali's Prophecy againitt the Army of Pliar-
aoh-necho
Tlie Rechabites take Refuge in Jerusalem from
the Army of the Chaldeans, ' . . .
Jeremiah's Prediction of the Seventy Years' Cap-
uv icy, ••••««•
First Reading of the Roll by Baruch— His consol-
ation thereon,
Commencement of the Captivity, • «
)
SCXIPTDXI.
Jer. 13.^0 2a
Jer. S3. 1.28.
Jer.S6.
Jer. 46. 1.13.
Jer. 86.
Jer.S5.
Jer. 36. 1-8; 45. "
Dan. 1. 1-7; 2 Kings S4<
3, 4; 2 Chron. 36. 6, 7.
Pebiod VII. — The Babtlohibu Captivity.
605
...
603
...
699
605
...
• ••
597
• ••
503
• ••
• ••
...
«••
...
• ••
...
• ••
690
• ••
689
• •s
...
• ••
•.*
• ■•
•••
• ••
588
• •• .
Events at Jehusalem between the Gox-
uencellknt ow the captivity and thx
BuENiNo or TUE Tkuflk.
Second Reading )
Rei^u of Jehuiakim continued.
of the Roll,
Rebellion and Death of Jehoiakim, . .
Reign of Jelioiacbin. Jeremiah prophesies tlie
Coming of the Messiidh The Jews are carried
into Captivitv,
Accession of Zedekiah — He rebelleth. Jere-
miali predicts the Redtoration of the Jews, and
the Desolation of Zedekiah, ....
Jeremiah predicts the Duration of the Captivity, <
Jeremiah's Prophecy of the Restoration of the Jews,
Jeremiah prefigures the Fate of the surrounding ^
Nations. Hanauiali tlie false prophet is pun- >•
ished with Death, )
Jeremiah's Prophecy of the Fate of the surround-
ing Nations,
Jeremiah prophesies the Destruction of Babylon,
and the Return of the Jews, ...
General Introduction to the Narrative of the Dc- ')
struction of the Temple and of Jerusalem, )
Approach of the Chaldean Army. Capture of {
Zedekiah and the City foretold by Jeremiah. V
The Hebrew Slaves released, . . I
Imprisonment of Jeremiah— He foretells the Re- )
storaliou of the Jews, . . . . )
The Chaldeans raise the Siege of Jerusalem, and [
march a||;ainst Pharaoh Ilophra, King of Egypt, )
Jeremiah loretells the Destruction of the PMis- )
tines and the Egyptians,
On the Departure of the Chaldeans the Hebrew
Slaves are recalled, for which Jeremiah pre- •
dicta the Babylonish Captivity, . . )
Jerciuiah, attempting to make his Escape from [
Jerusalem, is again imprisoned, . ; )
Jer. 86. 9, to tnd.
3 Kings 24. part of 1, 2; U
Chron, 86. 8; 8 Kings
24. 6; 2 Chion. 36. 6.
2 Kings 24. 6-9 ; Jer. 22. 24,
to ends 23; 2 Kings 24.
10-16} 2 Chron. 86. 9, la
Jer. 52. l-Si 24
Jer. 29. 1.14, 16-20. 15, 21,
to end.
Jer. 30s 81.
Jer. 27: 33.
Jer. 48} 49.
Jer. 50} 5L
3 Chron. 36. 11-21.'
Jer. 39. 1; 2 Kings 95.e9u2
of I, 2; Jer.3^14;8t.
1-10; 2 Kings 26. begin
ningof\»
Jer. 82} 8i.
Jer. 37. 6.
Jer. 47; 37.6-ia
Jer. 34b 11, to mi.
Jer. 37. 11, to euJ,
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCRirTURJKS.
Period VII. — {Continued,)
£11
Datxs.
TvwhwmL
A.M. Jt.C.
S41S 688
«• ••
•M •••
•♦• •••
Hak*.
B.C.
6US
586
8398 606
84(19 595
SnO 594
Sill f.9J
3413 591
SnS 589
3'n6 GSR
3417 687
*• •••
•«• •!• •(
590
Contexts.
Jercroiali, apnIteU to by ilio King; repeats liis
former Preuictions, ....
Jereniiali is cunimittetl to the Duriirenn of Mai-
chiali, . « , . . ' . •
The Capture of Jerusalem and of Zctlekiuh. 1'he
Deliverance of Jeremiah. The Jiurniii}; of the
Temple. The People are carried Captive to'
Babylon,
P^nlms romposed by the Jews during tlieir Cap-
tivity at Jiabylun, .....
Jeremiah laments the Desolation of his Country, •
EVKNTS AT BaVYLOPT BKTWKKN THE COMURNCK-
MKNC or THK CAPriVITY AND TUX DcSTUrC-
TION or THK TkUPI.R.
Condition of Daniel and his Companions at Ba- )
bylon, )
Hie Commission of Kzekicl, ....
Kzekiel prophesies the Miseries and Destruction )
of Jerusalem, )
Kzekiel's Vision of the Idolatries which occaoj
flioned the itab)r|onish Captivity, . . )
Ezekiel's Prophecies against Zedekiah, the false i
Prophets Jerusalem, and the Jewish Nation, )
Prophecies addressed to the KIders of the Jews )
by Kzekiel, ... . . )
Prophecy of the Destruction of Jerusalem, deliv- \
ered by Ezekiel at the Commencement of the >•
Si^e, )
Kzekiel prophecies the Judgment of Pharaoh for )
his treachery to Israel and the Desolation of >•
Egypt, )
Ezekiel prophecies the Destruction of Assyria and )
KgypN )
Script URB.
Jer. 21.
Jcr. 88; 89. 15, to nd.
Jer. 52. 5,6; 89. 3; 52.7
11; 89. 1M4; 52. 24-
27.12-H 17-28, 15,16;
39. 10; 8 Kiun 24. 17.
to end; 85. 8-21; Jer. 89.
2,4-9; 62.4.
Psalms 79; 74; 83; 94.
The Lamentations of Jcre-
niiith.
t.)
History of tifat Portion op the Jkwi^^ii
Nation who were not carriku Caftivk
to Babylon, ArrKR the Dkstruction oi*
the Temple.
Gudaliah appointed Governor of Judea by Nebu-
cliadnezzar after the DcHtruction of the Temple.
Jeremiah and the remainder of the People at-
tach themselves to Gedaliah, who is assassi-
nated by Ishmael,
Joliauan rescues the Captives from Tshmael, and,
contrary to the Commands of God given by
Jeremiah, takes refuge at Tahpanlies, iu Egypt
Prophecy of Jeremiah against Egypt, , -i
Final Predictions of Jeremiah against the idola- )
trotts Jews, and against Egypt, . . f
Brief Ik'capitnlation of the Captivities of the Jews )
by Nebuchadnezzar, . . . . /
Events at Babylon between tub Destruc-
tion OF JeBCSALKM and TIIK KEIURN ITKOM
THB CAPTlVirr.
Ezekiel, being informed of the Destruction of Je-'
rnsalem, predicts the utter Desolation of Judea,
and tlie Judgments of God against the Ammon-
ites, Moab and Seir, Edom, aud the Philistines,
enemies to the Jews, ....
Ezekiel prophecies the Destrucliou of Tyre, .
Dan. l.B,to e»d,
Ezek. 1; 2; 3.1.21.
Ezek. 8. 82, to end; 4. to T,
Ezek. 8. to 11. 1-21.
Ezek. 11. 22, to end; 12.
/ol9.
Ezek. 20. to S3.
Ezek. 24.
Ezek. 29. 1-16.
Ezek. 30. 20, to mdi 8L
2 Kings 25. 22; Jer. 40
41. 1-10; 2 Kings 23. 23
26.
Jcr. 4L 11, (0 ^i(f ; 42; 43
1-7.
Jer. 43. 8, to tnd; 46. 13
to euJ.
Jer. 44.
Jcr. 52. 28-30.
Ezck.3?. 21,/0fM</; 2S
Ezek. 26. to 28.
16
242 CHRONOLOGICAL INDBX TO THE HOLY 6CBIFTURBS.
Dates.
TsmiMDd*
A.M.
8417
B.C.
687
84S0
674
84S3
673
8434
670
•••
•••
8435
669
8443
661
8468
641
•••
•••
8466
689
3466
• • •
688
8667
3668
637
636
Hale*.
B.C.
690
• ••
• ••
• ••
CONTBRTt*
SCBIPTUSIt.
Ml
569
661
553
536
Eiekiel^ Pfophtey agtiof t Ejmti •
Ezekiel piopheciM the final Judgment of Egypt^
Eteldsl^ A^eal to the Captives in Babjlon,
flzekiel proceeds todenouuce the Anger x>fOod')
on the Goremors of the Jews, who had deceived (
the People to their Rain. He thea predieu V
the Restoration of the Jews to Jeraaelem, and |
the ultimate Happiness oi Christ's Kingdom, j
Szekiel^ Prophecy of the future great Contest \
between the Church and its Enemies, Gog and I
Magog. God's Judgment against them'-«Adr
the Conversion of the Jews in the latter dajs, )
Esekiel'i Yifkm of the Second Tempio,
Ezekiel's last Prediction against Kgyp^
Daniel relates to Nebuchadnezzar the Dreaai Dm *
Kins had forgotten,
Nebuchadnessar, on the CSompletion of his Con- ,
quests, sets up the Golden image, .
Neonchaidnezzar's Second Dream— His Madnosa ,
and Recovery, , '
Accession of Evil Merodach, and Release of Je-
hoiachia ftom Prison,
Daniel's Tint Vision of the four living Crentores,
Psalms written during the Distresses tnd AQio- f
. tions of the CUurcC, chieily in the Babylonish {
Captivity, |
Belshazsar's Pout^
Daniel^ Vtuoa of the Ram and the He Goat^ .
Prayer of Daniel for the Restoration of Jerusalem, )
and Prophecy of the Seventy Weeks, . . f
Daniel is east into the Den of^Iions, .
Decree of Cyrus for the Return of the Jews.)
Psahns OB the ooeasion, f
£iek. 89. M6,
Eisk. 83. 17, to tnd.
Estk. 38. l-SO.
Bsok.84.to87.
Exek.S8; 39.
Eiek. 40. to the end of tk«
Book.
Ezek. S9. 17, to ond; 30.
1-19.
Dan. 8.
Dan. 8.
Dan. 4.
Jcr. 68. 81, to ondj 8 Kings
86. 87, to miC
Dan. 7.
Psalms lS7i 180; 80; 77i
87} 67 i 49; 68; 60; 10;
18} 14; 15; 86; 86; 87}
86; 89; 92; 93} 123.
Dan. 6.
Dan. 8.
Dan. 9; Psalms 103.
Dan. 6.
Ezra 1. 1-4; Psahns 136}
86}8CIiron.86.33,8S.
Pebiod VIII. — From thb Tbbmivation of thb Babtlonisii Caftiyitt to the
Kefobhation of Worship bt Nehemiah, and the Completioiv . of the
Canon of the Old Tebtament bt Simon the Just.
8468
686
686
8469
635
«••
8470
634
629
8484
630
629
8486
619
468
S489
616
616
Fbom thk Decbbr op Ctbub to thx Didica-
TIOM 07 THE SlCOMD TkMPU.
Return of the Jews from their Captivity. Pialmi .
composed on the occasion, • • *
The Foundation of the Temple laid. Psalms
thereon, . . . . ' .
The Building of the Temple intemipted. Last
Vision of Daniel, '
Tlie Building of the Temple resumed. Hoggai
and S^ohartah prophecy,
The Building of the Temple again interrupted, (
and ngain resumed. Zechariah prophesies, (
Tlie Finishing of the Temple. The Feasto of the (
Dedication and the Passover are kept. Psalms <
I on tlie cccasion, (
Ezra 1. 5, to end; 3; 8.
1-7; Psalms 107; 87;
111; 113; 113; 114}
116; 117; 135; 137;
138: 134.
Ilzra 8. 8, to end; Psalms
84; 66.
Ezra 4. 1-5, part 0^84; Ps.
139; Dan. 10: 11; 13.
Ezra ^ part 0/34; 6. 1}
Hag. 1. 1-11; Ezra 5.
8; Hag. \.\%,iocndi 3.
1-9; S^ch. 1.1-6; Hag.
8. 10, to end; Zech. I. %
toemd; 8. to 6. %
Ezra 5. 8, to end; 6. 1*13;
Psalms 188; Zee. 7; 8.
Ezra 6. l^ to end; Psalms
48; 81; 146; 147:148;
149; 160.
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCRIPTURES.
Period yilL—lCtmHaued.)
348
Datis.
Towmsnil.
A.1I. B.C.
8518 486
3540 464
S543 463
854G 458
SS47 457
8547 457
Halei.
8559
445
444
• ••
r
»••
• •«
• ••
• ••
• ••
■ ••
• ••
• ••
8560
444
• ••
to
to
8571
438
8561
483
••#
to
to
8576
428
to
to
8595
409
• ••
8604
400
• ••
B.C.
• ••
• ••
463
467
460
440
Contents.
FbOK TBI DSDICATlOir 07 THS SSCOND TXIIFLK
( TO THE Death or Haxan.
Oppontion to the Jews in Uie Rugu of Xenes,
Opposition to the Jews in the Reign of Artaxerxes )
Looglmanus, ....... f
Artaxerxes divoreea his Queen, « • .
Commission of Ezra, . • '• • •
Esther made Queen of Persia, • • •
The Reformation by Exra, ....
Couciuding Prophecies of Zechariah,
Mordecai aisoorers the Conspiracy against Ar-1
taxerxes, I
Plot of Haman for the Destmetion of ttit Jeiri, )
and its Defeat, )
Faotf THE Refobkation by Neuemiah to the
Closinq or the Canon of the Old Testa*
MENT.
First Commission of Nehemiah,
The Walls of JemsHlem rebuilt, . • •
Dedication of the Wall of Jerusalem, .
Nehemiah returns to Persia, ...
Second Commission of Nehemiah, and Reform-
ation effected by him, . • . ,
1
Malschi prophesies ag«nst the Corruptions which )
had been introduced during the second absence >•
of Nehemiah, . • • • . )
Farther Reformation by Nehemiah,
Final Prophecy of the Old TesUment Mabefai^
foretells the Advent of John the Baphst, the
Forerunner of the Saviour, ,
Detached Genealogies, Sttecessions, and Events,
inserted probably at the Completion of the
Canon,
SCBIFTUBB.
Ezra 4. 0.
Ezra 4 7-S3.
Eith^.htopoi'iofn.
Ezra 7} 8.
Est. 9. part ofvtr. 15.80.
Ezra 9; 10.
Zech. 9. to end of Book.
Est. S. 81, to end.
Esther 8. to tht aid rf the
Book,
Neh.lj 8. Ml.
Neh. 8. 13, <otfMi;3. fo&
Neh. 12. 27-48.
Neh. 7. 1-4.
Neh. 7. 5, to endi 8. to 11;
12. 1.9, and 44, to endi
18. 1-8: Psalms Ij 119.
Mal.l; 3; S. MS.
Neh. 18.4^ to^d.
MaL 8. 16, to end; 4.
1 Chron. 1. to 9i Neh,
10-36.
NEW TESTAMENT.
THIS INDEX FOBMS NOT ONLY A GBR0N0L06ICAL ARRANGEMENT OF NSW TE.<-TAHENT HISTOBY
BUT ALSO A. OOMPLSIB liABMONY 0¥ TUB fOUB GOSPEiS.
Period IX. — From the Birth of Chribt to tqb Temptation.
Dates.
Jo. Pttr.
4708
4709
• ••
• ••
•••
•••
BG.
• ••
• ••
• ••
• ••
Contents.
General Preface,
The Divinity, Humanity, and Office of Christ
Birth of John the Baptist,
The Annunciation,
interview between Mary and Elizabeth, .
Birth and Naming of John the Baptist,
An Angel appears to Joseph, . . .
Birth of Christ at Bethlehem. . . .
ScRIFTUBSa.
Markl. I:l4ukel. 1.4.
John 1. 1-18.
Luke 1.5-25.
Luke 1. 26-38.
Luke 1. 89-56.
Luke 1. 57. to ond.
Matt. 1. 18-35.
Luke 8. l-*^
2U
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCRIFTUKES.
Pebiod IX. — {Conimued.)
l3ATBt.
JlkPU.
B.a
♦709
S
•••
•••
•••
•••
•••
•••
•••
•••
»••
•••
•••
•••
A.D.
4711
8
4720
7
4739
26
CONTSNTS.
Th« Genealogies of Christ, . • • • <
The Angels appear to the Shepherds, . •
l^e Circnmcision, ..../••
The PimAcafion. Presentation of Clirist in the)
Temple, where he is acknowledged by Simeon and >
Anna, ......•• )
The Offering of tlieHftgi, • • • • .
The Flight into %ypt, • . . . • , •
Slaughter of the Children at Bethlcliem, .
Joseph returns from Egypt, . • • • i
History of Christ at the age of 12 years^ • • •
Commencement of the Ministry of John the Baptist, i
Tlie Baptism of Clirist, . • • , ,
Tlie Temptation of Christ, • « • »
SCRIFTURCS.
Matt. 1. 1.17} Luke 8. 98,
io en4.
Luke 9. 8-Sa
Luke 9. 21.
Luke 9. 22-39.
Matt.9.M3.
Matt. 9. 13-18.
Vlatt 9. 16-18.
Matt. 9. 19, to ends Luke
2.40.
Luke 9. 41, to end.
Matt.S.M2; Mark 1.9.8)
Luke 8. 1>18.
MaU. 8. 13. io endi Mark
1. 9-li; Luke S. 21, 23,
mnd part of 23i.
Matt 4. Ml; Mark 1. 13,
18} Luke i. 1.13.
Period X. — From the Temptation of Christ to the Commekcememt op his
MORE PcBUO Ministry after the Imfrisonment op John.
4789
26
4710
• ••
27
■t*
*•.
• a.
...
*•*
•••
• ••
•.*
•••
••#
Farther Testimony of John the Baptist, . . .
Christ obtains his first Disciples from John, . .
MnrriageatCana, in Galilee,
Christ goes down to Capernanm, and continues there )
some slwrt time, )
The Buyeri and Sellers driven from the Temple^ .
ConTersatton of Christ with Nioodemns, . ...
John's last Teathnony to Christ, . • . .
Impiidonmentof John the Baptist, • • • ^
John 1. 19-34.
John 1. 85, to end.
John 9. 1-11.
John 9. 19.
John 9. 13, to end,
John 8. 1-91.
John 8. 22, to end.
Matt. 14. 3.6; Mark 6. 17-
90; Luke 8. 19, 20.
Period XL — From the Commencement of the more public Ministry of
Christ to tub Mission of the Twelve Apostles.
4740
27
•••
• ••
...
• ••
...
• ••
••#
• ••
...
•••
*•*
• ••
4740
27
••#
...
•••
...
• !•
...
General Introduction to the History of Christ's more )
public ministry, )
Christ's Conversation with the Woman of Samaria, .
Second Miracle at Cana in Galilee, ....
llrst public FKachinz of Christ in the Synagogue at )
Nazareth, and his Danger there, . )
Ctirist s<^oums at Cupemanm, ....
The miraculous Drau]|;ht of Fishes, and the Calling or )
Andrew and Peter, James and John, . . )
The Demoniac healed at Capernaum, • • •}
Peter's Mother-in-Law cured of a Ferer, • • i
Christ teaches, and performs Miracles and Cures j
throughout Galilee, • • . • • i
Christ Cures a Leper, . • • • . -j
The Paralytic cured; and the Power of Clirist to for- )
give Sins asserted . • • • . j
Matt 4.13.17; Markl.l4L
15; Luke 4. 14, 15.
John 4. 1-42.
John 4. 43, to end.
Luke 4. 16-30.
Luke 4. 81, 33.
Malt.4. 18-22; Mark 1.16.
20; Luke 5. Ml.
Mark 1. 21-28; Luke 4. SS-
87
Matt. 8. 14. 15; Mark 1. 29-
81; Luke 4. 88, 89.
Matt. 4. 93.25; 8. 16,17;
Mark 1. 82-89; Luke 4.
4a, to end.
Matt. 8. 2-4; Mark 1. 40, /•
ffii ; Luke 6. 12-16.
Matt. 9. 2-8; Mark 2. 1-1 2;
Xukc 5. 17-26.
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 245
Period XI. — [Continued,)
Datu.
Jo. P«r.
4710
•••
•••
•••
•••
•••
•••
A.D.
87
• ••
• ••
• ••
•••
• ••
•••
• ••
••t
• ••
•••
• ••
*••
• ■•
•••
• ••
•••
• ••
•••
•••
•—
• ••
•••
• ••
• ••
• ■•
PrOhft.
• ••
Wy
Htfl; in
4741
S8
CONTUrTS.
The Calling of Matthew, \
The infirm Man healed at the Pool of Beiliesda,
Christ Tindicates the Miracle, niicl nstferts the Dignity )
ofhieOmce. f
Christ defends his Biseiplea for plackiog the £ura [
of Com on the Sabbath day, . . • . )
Christ heals tlie withered Hand, ...
Christ is followed by great Multitudes, whose Diseases ^
he heals, .......
Pruaration for the Sermon on the Mount — Election )
tn the Twelve Apostles, .... )
The Sermon on the Mount, • • • • \
Tlie Centurion's Servant healed, . • • .
The Widow's Son at Ntun is ruised to Life,
Message from John, who was still in Prison, to Christ,
Christ's Testimony concerning John,
Christ reproaches the Jews fur their Impenitence and )
Insensibility, )
Christ invites all to come to him
Christ forgives the Sins of a female Penitent, at the )
House of a Pharisee )
Clirist preaches again throughout Galilee,
Christ Cures a Demoniac — Conduct of the Scrihes and )
Pharisees, ....... )
Clirist declares his faithful Disciples to be hit real j
Kindred,
Parable ot the Sower,
lleasous for teaching by Parables, . . •
Explanation of the Parable of the Sower, • «
Clirist directs his Hearers to practice what they hear.
Various Parables descriptive of Christ's kingdom, |
Christ crosses the Sea of GaUlee, and calms the Tem- j
pest, »• ..... (
Christ heals the Gadarene Demouiuc, • • •|
Christ dines with Matthew.
Jairus* Daughter is healed, and the infirm Woman,
{
Christ restores two blind Men to Sight, . .
Christ casts out a dumb Spirit, ....
Christ returns to M'azareth, and is again ill-treated )
there, )
Christ preaches again throughout G>UiIee, • •
ScBipri'BC.
Matt. 9. 9i Mark 2. 18. U|
Luke 5. 97-Sd.
John 6. 1-15.
Jolin 5. 16, to end.
Matt, yt, 1.8; Mark 3. 23,
io ends Luke 6. 1-5.
Matt. 13. 9-14; Mark 3. 1.6]
Luke 6. 6-11.
Matt. 12. 15-21; Mark 3.7-
12.
Mark 3. 13.19; Luke C. 13-
19.
Matt. 5i 6; 7; aad 8. 1;
Luke 6. 20, /.; end.
Matt. 8. 5-13; Luke 7. 1-10.
Luke 7. 11-18.
Matt. 11. 2-6; Lu. 7.19-23.
Matt 11. 7-1 5; Lu. 7. 24-80.
Matt. 11. 16-24; Luke 7.
31-35.
Matt. 11. 25, lo end.
Luke 7. 36, to end,
Luke 8. 1-3.
MHtt 12. 22.45; Mark Si
19-30; Luke 11. 14-38.
Matt. 12. 46, to eud; Mark
3. 81, to end; Luke 8.
19-21.
Matt 13. 1.9; Mark 4. 1-9;
Luke 8. 4-8.
Matt. 13. 10-17; Mark 4.
10-12; Luke8. 9. 10.
Matt. 13. 18-2:{; Mark 4.
13-23; Luke 8. fiart oj
verse 9, and 11-17.
Mark 4. 24, 23; Luke 8. 18.
Matt. 13. 24-53; Mark 4.
26-34.
Matt. 8. 18-27; Mark 4 36,
to end; Luke 8. 22-25.
Matt. 8. 28, to end; Mark
S.1-20; Luke 8. 26-40.
Matt. 9. 10-17; Mark 2. 15.
22; Luke 5. 29, to end.
Matt. 9. 1, 18-26; Mark 5.
21, to end; Luke 8. 4(1.
to end.
Matt. 9. 27-31.
Matt. 9. 32-34.
Matt. 13. 54, to end; Murk
6 1-6.
Matt 9. 35, to end.
4711
88
Period XIL— Fbox thk Mission op the Twelve Apostles to the !iIi.<3sioar
OF THE Seventy.
Christ's Mission of the Twelve Aposties, | ^S^Vl^LikeVi-e!**''
Death of John the Baptist— Herod desires to see) Matt 14. 'l-12; Mark 6. 14-
Chrbt, ) 29; Luke 9. 7-9.
The Twelve return, and Jesus retires ^ith them to j ^^oMt" }hl^i ^\'^ ®*
the Desert of Betlisaida, . . . . "i \l^\ J'"^^*' *' *"•
246
CnnOKOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLT BCRlJmJKBS.
Pbriod XII — {CoatinuetL)
Datbs.
III. Fir.
4741
••4
•••
!•*
•••
• ••
28
•••
•••
*•*
COMTXHTS.
Five thoBMBd are fed mineulowly, • •
ClHrftt N&ds the KulUtude away, and prayg alone^
Cliriii walks on the Sea to bii Diadplet, Who are
overtaken with a Slorm, . • • .
Glirist heals many People, • • . •
Christ teaches in the Synagogite of Capernavm— His )'
Conversation ther^ )
Christ eonver»es with the Scribes and Pharisees on .
the subject of Jewish Traditions, . . . '
Ohri»t heals the Daughter of the Canaanite^ car Syro- .
FhcBuictan Woman,
Christ goes throngh Decapolis, healing and teaching,
Four thousand Men are fed miracnloosly •
The Pharisees require other Signs— Chnat diargea .
tliem with hypocrisy, .....
Christ heals a blind Man at Bethsaida, . « .
Peter confesses Christ to be the Messiah, • \
Christ astonishes the Discinles by decUring the Ne-
cessity of his Death and Kesurrection, .
The Transfiguration of Christy ....
The Detf and Dumb Spirit cast out, • •
Christ again foreteUs his Death and Resurrection,
Clirist works a Miracle to pay the Half-shekel for the
Temple Senrke,
the Diseiplel contend for superiority, . •
ScniFTUAEt.
Malt. 14. 16.91{ Mark 6
S5-44; Luke 9. 12-17:
John «. 8-14.
Matt 14. 32. 23 1 Mark ft
45,46; John 6. 15.
Matt 14. 24-SSt Mark 6.
47-Mi John 6. 19-21.
Matt 14. 84-S6i Miirk A.
63, to end,
John tt. 22, |0 Mi; and 7. 1.
Mattlfa-20i Mark 7.1-
23.
Matt 16. 21-28; Mark 7.
24-80.
Matt 16. 29.31; Mark 7.
81, U ntd.
MattJ6. 82, fo Mi; Mark
& 1-10.
Matt 16. 1-12; Mark 8. 11.
21.
Mark 8. 22-26. .
Matt 16. 13-20 i Mark 8.
27-80} Luke 9. 18-21.
Matt 16.21, to 9Hd: Mark
8. 8L to endt and 9. 1;
Luke 9. 23-27.
Matt 17. 1-18; Mark 9. 2-
13; Luke 9. 28-36.
Mutt 17. 14-21; Mark 9.
14-39; Luke 9. 37-42;
and fart of4A.
Matt. 17. 22, 23; Mark 9.
80.82, and fart of 33;
Luke 9. 43-46.
Matt 17. 24^ to end.
Matt 18. 1, to ends Martc
9, part of 83, to end:
Luke 9. 47-60.
Period XIII.-^From the Mission of the Setsmtt Disciples to the triumphal
Ektey or Christ ixto Jerusalem, Six Days bsfoiib the Cbuoitixioh.
4741
• ••
• ••
• ••
•ae
• ••
aaa
• ••
•••
• ee
aaa
28
• • •
• •■
• »■
• ■•
aee
••a
• •a
•••
• •«
•••
••a
•••
The Mlsstoii of the Seventy Disciples, . • .
Christ goes up to the Feast of Tabernacles, . -j
AdtatioA of tlie Public Mind at Jerusalem concerning )
Christ, .....*•. )
Conduct of Christ to tlie Adulteress and her Accusers,
Christ declares himself to be the Son of Ood, .
Christ dedares the Manner of Ilia Death, . . .
The Seventy return with Joy,
Christ directs the Law>er bow he may attain Eternal )
Lire f
Tlie Parable of the good Samaritao, ....
Christ in the House of Martha, «...
Christ teaclies his Disciples to pray, . ,
Christ reproaches the Pharisees and Lawyers,
Christ cautions his Disciples against Hypocrisy,
Christ reHiSea to act as Jud^, ....
Christ cautions the Multitude agniust Worldly-
mindedneas, .••....
Christ exhorts to WatchfulnesS| Fidelity, and Repent-
ance, ... I *
Luke 10. 1-16.
Matt 19. 1 : Mark 10. 1
John 7. 2-ia
John 7. 11-62.
John 7. 68; 8. Ml.
John 8. 12-20.
John 8. 21, to end.
Luka 10. 17-24.
Luke 10. 26-28.
liuke 10. 29.87.
Luke 10. 88, to end,
Luke 11. 1-13.
Luke IL 87, to end»
Luke 12. 1-12.
Luke 12« IS, 14.
Luke 12. 164k
Luke 12. 85, to end; 13
1-9.
CHRONOLOGICAL TUmX Tb THE ttOLY SCKIPTUilES. 247
PERiob XIIL-^COnlAiliMiL)
Bates.
Jii. P«r. AP.
4741 88
•••
• ••
• ••
• ••
• ••
• •*
• •«
• ••
•••
• ••
•••
• •«
•<•
• •*
• ••
• ••
• •t
• •«
••t
«•«
•••
••*
•••
• ••
••«
•••
>••
• ••
• ••
■ ••
• ••
••*
• ••
• ••
«••
• •«
•••
•*•
Ck)NTX»T8.
4743
S9
4743
• ■ •
• ••
• ■•
• ••
• ••
• •t
SO
• ••
• ••
CHriit cures «n infirm Womtn ib Uw Sjnarapui .
Chritt begins his Journey towards JerusAlttiu, |o be .
~ present at the Feast of tho Dedication,
Christ rastores to Sight a blind Man. who is sum- .
moned before the Sanhedrim, . . ' I
Christ declares that lie is the True Shepherd, . ^
Christ publicly asserts his Dirlnity, . . • . ♦
In consequence of the Opposition of the Jews, Chiif t }
retires beyond Jordan, . , i * * )
Clirist, leavuig the City, laments orer Jerusalem,
Christ dines with a Pharisee— Parable of the greet)
Supper, ..<••••' )
Chrisrs Diseiples must forsake the World, ' . *
Parables of ihe Lost Sheep, and of the Lost Pisco of)
Silver, •• )
Parable of the Prodigal Son, . . . < •
Parable of tne Unjust Steward, • • • •
Christ reproTcs the Pharisees, . • « •
Christ answers the Clucstion concerftiug Bireree and )
Marriage, « t
Christ rscehres and blesses little Children, • |
Parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus, • • •
On Furgiveness of lujuries, . . • • •
Clirist journeys towards Jerusalem, • •
Ciirist heals teu Lepers, . . . « • •
Christ declares the Lowliness of his Kingdom, and )
the sudden DestrucUoh of Jerusalem, . . )
Clirist teacheth the true Nature of Prayer,
Parable of the Publican and Pliarisee;
From the Conduct of the young Euler, Christ can- )
tioua his Disciples on the Dangers of Wealth, f
Parable of the Labourers in the Vineyard, { . j
Christ is informed of the Sickness of Lazarus, .
Christ again predicts his Sufferings and Death,
Ambltioii of the Sofis of Zebed^e, • . •
Two blind Hen healed at Jericho, . •
Conversion of Zaccheus, and the Parable of the Pounds)
The Resurrection of Lazartts. .....
the Saflhedrim assemble to deliberate ooiiceniing the )
Besurrection of Lazarus, ; • . . f
Caiaphas prophesies, •
The Sanhedrim resolve to put Christ to death, .
Christ retires to Ephraim, or Ephrata,
State of tlie Public Mind at Jemsaleiii, immedialely )
dprecediiig the last Passover, at wliich Christ attended, )
irist comes to Bethany, where he is anointed by '
Mary,
Christ prepares to enter Jerusalem, . •
SCKlPTUUSi
Luke 18. 10^17.
Luke IS. tt. 18-SL
John 9. 1-S .
John 9. 9b,U iitUs lO. 1-
91.
John 10. 9948.
Jolin 10. 89, io aid,
Luke 18. 93, to md,
Luke 14. 1.S4.
Luke 14. 9), fo Mi.
Luke 18. 1-10.
Luke 1ft. 11. to tmd,
Luke 18. 1.13.
Luke 16. 14-17.
Matt. 19. 8-12: Mark 10. 9.
19; Lake 16. 18.
Matt 19. 13-15; Mark la
13.17; Luke 18. 16-17.
Luke 16. 19, to end,
Luke 17. 1-10.
Luke 9. 51, to end; 17. 11.
Luke 17. 19-19.
Luke 17. 20, to end.
Luke 18. 1-8.
Luke 18. 9»14.
Matt. 19. 16-39; Mark 10.
17-30; Luke 18. 18-30.
Matt. 19. 30 ; 20. 1>16 ;
Mark 10. 8L
John U. 1-16.
Matt. 90. 17-19; Mark 10.
89-84; Luke 18. 31-34
Malt. 90. 80-28; Mark 10.
35-45.
Matt. 20. 29, to end; Mark
10. 46, to endi Luke 18.
85, to end.
Luke 19. 1-28.
John 11. 17-46.
John 11. 47-48.
John 11. 49-69.
John 11. 53.
John 11. 64.
John 11« 15, to end.
Matt. 96. 6-18; Mark 14.3-
9; John 13. 1-11.
Mutt.21.1-7jMarkll.l-7;
Luke 19. 39-35; John 12.
13-18.
Pbbiod XIV.— Fbom CnmstlB TMUMPHAirr Ehtut ihto Jerusalem, to his
APPttEHENSIOK — SUHDAT, THE FIFTH DAT BEFOKB THE LAST PASSOVEB.
4742 29 The People tneet Christ With Hoaannas. Christ ap-j Matt 21. 8-9; Mark 11. 8-
preaches Jerusalem, 1
Clirist's Lamentation over Jerusalem, and the Pro- )
phecy of its Destruction, .... y
10; Luke 19. 36-40; John
12. 19.
Luke 19. 41-44.
248 CHKONOLOUICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCRIPTUREa
Pebiod XIV — {Continued,)
Datxb.
iu.'Ptt.
4743
•••
• ••
• ••
• ••
• ••
• • •
449
■•■
S9
Contents.
SCETnUJLBS.
•••
•••
•••
•••
•*•
•••
airbt.on entering the City, casts the Buyers andj
Sellera out of the Temple, . . • • ^
Christ hefOs tlie Sick in the Temple, and reproves the )
Chief Priests, . . . •«;.,•««[
Some Greeks at Jerusalem desire to see Christ. Tlic )
Bath Col is heard, . . . . • )
Gluist declares the Object of his Mission,
Christ leaves Jerusalem in the Evenings and goes to
Bethany A • ,.
Monday— Fourtli Day hefore the Passover. Chn*t,
entering Jerusalem, again curses the barren Fig
Tree, - xi \
Christ azaui casts the Buyers and Sellers out of the )
Tempfe, _• *
The Scribes and Chief Priests seek to destroy Jesus,
Christ retires iir the Evening from the City, . .
Tuesday— Tliird Day before the Passover. The ligj.
Tree is now withered • [
Christ answers the Chief P--'" "'- ' "^"-^
cerning the Authority by n
of the vineyard and Man-
Christ replies to the Hcrodians,
Christ replies to the Ssidducees,
Christ repUcs to tlie Pharisees,
Priests, who inquire con- )
which he acted. Parables >
riagc Feast, . . )
. . . ^
• • •
-
Christ inquires of the Pharisees concerning the Mes-^
siah, (
Christ se\'ercly reproves the Phaiiscci, . •
airist applauds the Liberality of the poor Widow,
Christ foretells tlie Destruction of Jerusalem, the End )'
of the Jewish Dispensation, and of the World, f
Christ compares the Suddenness of hit Second Ad- J
vent to the Coming of the Deluge . . 1
The Parable of the Wise and Foolish Virgins, .
The Parable of the Scn'ants and the Talents, .
Clirist declares the L*roceeding8 at the Day of Judgmtut,
Christ retires from the City to the Mount of Olixc*,
Wednesday- SecoudDaybeforetheCrucifixiun. Christ )
foretells lus approaching Deatli, . . . >
\
The Bulers consult hotv they may take Clnist, .
Judas agrees with the Chief Priests to betray Christ, |
Thursday— The dav before the Crucifixion. Christ )
directs two of his Disciples to prepare the Passover, )
Christ partakes of the last Passover, • . k
Christ agun reproves the Ambition of iiis Disciples, <
Christ, sitting at the Passover, and continuing the
Conversation, speaks of hii Betraiycr, .
Judas goes out to betray Christ, who predicts Peter's )
Denial of liim, and the Danger of the rest of the V
Apo&tles, . . • . • . )
Christ institutes tlie Eucliarist, ... •<
{
Matt SL ia<13; Mark 11.
part ofver.lXi Luke 19.
45.46.
Matt 2L 14-18.
John 12. 20-43.
John 12. 44. to tud.
Matt 21. 17i Mark 11. pari
ofver. 11.
Matt 21. 18, 19 s MarkU.
12-14.
Mark 11. 15-17.
Mark 11.18; Luke 19. 47.43.
Mark 11. 19.
Matt 21. 20-22} Mark 11.
20-26.
Matt 21. 23, to «mJ; 22.1-
14;Markll.87,toMi/;
12. 1-12; Luke 19. 1-19.
Matt 22. lS-22i Mark 12.
13-17: Luke 20. 20-26.
Matt 22. 23-33; Mark 13.
18-27; Luke 20. 27-40.
Matt 22. 34-40; Mark IS.
28-35.
Matt 22. 41, to end; Mark
12. 3o-S7i Luke 2a 41^
44.
Matt 23. 1, to end; Mark
12. 38-10; Luke 20. 45,
to end,
Mark 12. 41, to tud; Luke
21.1-1.
Matt 24. 1-35; Mark 13.1
-31; Luke 2L 6-33.
Matt 24. 36, to end .• Mark
13. 32, to end; Luke 21.
34-86..
Matt 25. 1-13.
Matt 25. 14-30.
Matt 25. 31, to end,
Luke 2L 37, 38.
Matt 26. 1, 2; Mark 14.
part ofver, 1.
Matt 20. 3-5 ; Mark 14.
part of ver. 1, ver. 2;
Luke 22. 1,2.
Matt 26. 14-16; Mark 14.
10,11; Luke 32. 8-6.
Matt 26.17-19: Mark 14.
12-16; Luke 22. 7-13.
Matt. 26. 20; Mark 14. 17;
Luke 22. 14-18; Johu
* 18. 1.
Luke 22. 24-27; John 13.
2-16.
Matt 26.21-25; Mark 14.
18-21; Luke 22. 21-23;
John 13. 17-3U.
Luke 22. 28-88; John IS.
81, to end.
Matt 26. -26-29; Mark 14.
22-25i Luke 22. 19, 20
i
DAixa.
7u.r«r.
4742
A.D.
•a*
«••
•••
• ••
•••
•••
• ••
• ••
• ••
• ••
• «•
• ••
•••
•*•
CURO^^OLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCBIFTURES. 249
Pebiod XIY. ^{CwUinved.)
Christ exhort* the Apoatles, and ooiuoles them on )
his approaching; Death, .... )
Christ goes with his Disciples to the Mount of Olives, i
Christ dedares himself to be the True Viae,
Christ exhorts his Apostles to mutual Love, and to )
prepare for Persecution, .... j
Christ promises the Gilts of tlie Holy Spirit. .
Christ mtercedes for all his Followerii, . . .
Christ again predicts Peter's denial of hiiu, . -j
Chnst goes into the Garden of GcUiscniane — His
agony there,
Christ is betrayed and spprchended. The Resistance j
ofPetcr. . "J
{
Juluil4.
Matt 90. SO; Mark 14. 26}
Luke 22. 39.
John 15. 1-8.
John IS. 9, to mJ; 16. 1-1.
John 16. 5, to «ud»
John 17.
Matt 36.31-85; Mark 14.
27-31.
Matt 86.36-46; Mark 14.
32-42; Luke 22. 40-4G,
John 18. 1,2.
Matt 36. 47-56; Mark 14.
43-50; Luke 22. 47-53;
John 18. 3-11.
Pebiod XY. — Fbou iue Affceuension of Ciirist to tiie Crucifixion.
4743
89
...
...
••*
Christ is taken to Annas, and to the Palace of Caia-
pUos,
Peter and John follow their Master, •
Christ is first examined and condemned in the House
of the High Piiest,
Twelve at ^ight Christ is 'struck, and insulted by (
the Soldiers, ... . . . (
Peter's first Denial of Christ, at the fire, in the Uidl J
01 the High Priest's Pahice, . . . . |
After midnight Peter's second Henial of Christ, at S
the Porch of the Puluce of the High Priest, . 1
Friday, the Dsiv of the Crucifixion— Time, aliout three'
in the Morning. Peter's tliird Denial of Christ, in
tlie Boom wliere Christ was waiting among the
SuldieistaitheDawnofDay, ...
Christ is taken before tlie Sanhedrim, and condemned, \
Judas declares tlie Iniu)cence of Christ, .
Christ is accused before Pihite, and is by him also
dechured to be innocent, ....
Christ is sent by Pilate to IIero<l, ....
Christ is brought buck again to 'Pilute, who ngutu 1
declares him innocent, and endeavours to persu:ulc >
the people to ask for his rclciisc, . . )
Pilate three times endeavoiorM again to release Qirist,
1
The Jews imprecate the punishment of Clurist's)'
Death upon themselves, .... )
Pihite releases Barubba^ and delivers Christ
Crucilled, ..*...
Clirist is led away from the Judgmcnt-haQ of Pilate
to Mount Calvary,
Christ arrives at Mount Colvhiy, and L» Crucified,
»t.i
to be]
I
Matt 26. 67; Mark 14.51-
63; Luke 22. 54; John
18. 12-14.
Matt 26. 58; Mark 14. 61;
Luke 23. 65; John 18.
15.16.
Matt 26. 69-66; Mark 14.
55-64; John 18. 19-24.
Matt 26. 67. 68; Mark 14.
65 1 Luke 22. 63-63.
Matt 26. 69, 70; Mark 14.
66-68; Luke 22. 56, 57;
John 18. 17, 18, 26-27.
Matt 26. 71,72; Mark 14.
69,jMir/o/70i Luke 22.
58.
Matt 26. 73, to end; Murk
14, pari of 70, to end;
Luke 22. 59-61.
Mutt 27. 1; Murk 16. part
o/l; Luke 33. 66, to end.
Matt 37. 3-10.
Matt 37. i, Md 11-14;
Mark 16. 1-5; Luke 2 J.
1-4; John 18. 28-38.
Luke 23. 5-13.
Matt 27. 16-30; Mark 15.
6-11} Luke 83. 13-19;
John 18. 39.
Mutt 27. 21-33; Marie 15.
IJ-U; Luke 83. 20-23;
Joliu 18. 40.
Matt 37. 84k 35.
Matt 27. 36-30; Mark 15.
15-19; Luke 23. 24, 25.
John 19. 1-16.
Matt 37. 81, 33; Mark 15.
SO. 31; Luke 23.26-32;
Jdin 19. part of 16, aMd
17.
Matt 87. 83, 84^ 37, 88;
Mark 16. 33, 83. 86. 27,
28;Luke28.8S-:«;Jui*o
19. 18-23.
sao
CHBOMOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLT BCRIFTURlS.
Pauoj> XV.— (CteMHid)
Datci.
la. Par.
4743
29
•••
•••
••«
••t
«••
••«
•••
•••
•«•
•••
COHTBHZa.
Clirist prays for hit Muideren^ . • « .
The Soldien divide and cast Lots for the Baiment of (
Christ, .•...'.. i
Christ is nriled, irheii on the Grots, by the Chief)
Priests, the Rulers, the Soldiers, the Passengers, v
and the Male&ctors, )
Christ, when Dying as a Man, asserts his Bivinity, in )
his Answer to the Penitent Thie^ . « i
Christ coninends his Mother to the Care of John,
The i)eath of Christ and its attendant circnmstauces,
'I
SCKIRUBB.
Lake 8S. part qfSi.
Matt 97. 85. 86} Mark IS.
24, iHi Lake 88. Mr/ of
84; Juhn 19. 98, 84.
Matt. 97.89-44: Mark IS.
99-89} Loke 98. 8S-87.
Luke 98. 89^.
John 19. 95-97.
Matt 97. 45-51, 54-56;
Mark 16.83-41: Luke 93.
44-49; Jolim 19. 9&-S7.
Period XVI. — From the Death of Christ till his Ascension into Hkaybn.
4749
•••
*.*.
...
99
...
Ml
iosenh of Arimathea and Micodemns bury the Body (
Mary Magdalene, and the other Marv, and the Women )
from GaUlee, observe where the Body of Christ was >•
hud, . . )
The Women from Galilee hasten to return Home be-
fore the Sabbath began, to prepare Spices, .
Mary Magdalene and the otlier Mary continue to sit
obp|08ite the S^ulehre till it is too late to prepare
tueirSpioet, . . ....
The Sabbath being ended, the Chief Priests prepare
a Guard ofSoIdiers to watch the Sepulchre, . .
The Sahbath being over, Mary Mazdalene, ti^e other
Mary, and 8alom4b purchase theu Spices to anoint •
the Body of Christ, i
The Morning of £aster-day. Mary Magdalene, the'
other Mary, and Salome, leave their Homes very •
early to so to the Sej^ulchre,
After they nad left their Homes, and before their ar-
rival at the Sepulchre, Clirist rises troia the Dead,
The Bodies of many come out of their Graves, and go
to Jerusalem, .•••..
Mary Magdalene, the other Mary, and Salom6, arrive
at the Sepulehre, and And the Stone rolled away,
Mary Magdalene leaves the other Mary and Salom6
to tell Peter,
Salom^ and the other Mary, during the absence of
Mary Magdalene, enter the porch of the Sepulchre,
and see one AngeL who commands them to inform '
the Disciples that Jesus was risen, . . ,
Saiom^ and the other Mary leave the Sepulchre,
Peter and John, as soon as they hear tlie B^port of)
Mary Msgdalene, hasten to the Sepulchre^ which >•
they impect, and immediately depart, . . )
Mary Magdalene, having followed Peter and John,
remains at the Sepulehre after their departure,
Mary Magdalene looks into the Tomb, and sees two
Angels, .
Christ first appears to Mary Magdalene, and com-
mands her to inform the Disciples that he has risen,
Mary Magdalene, when going to inform the Disciples
that Clirist had risen, meets again with Salom6 and
the other Mary. Christ appears to the three Women, ,
The Soldiers, who had fled from the Sepulchre, report )
to the High Priests the Resurrection of Clirist, )
Matt 97. 57-«0i Mark 15.
49-48: Luke 98. 5U^61j
John 19. 88, to end.
Mark 11. 47;. Luke 98.53.
Luke 93. 68.
Matt 97. 61.
Matt97.69,(e«iuf.
Mark 16. 1.
Matt 98. 1; Markl6.|Mirf
^9 1 John SO. part of 1.
Matt 98. 9-4.
Matt 97. part of 59, aud
53.
Mark 16. part of 9, and 8,
4j John90,jwr<^l.
John 90. 9.
Matt 98. 6-7i Mark 16.
6-7.
Matt 98. 8; Mark 16. 8.
Joho90.3-10.
John 90. |NU^ 0/11.
John 90. jMr/ 0/11,19,13
andpartofli,
Mark 16. 9: John 90. paH
qfli^aHdli-n.
Matt 98. 9, 10; John 90
18.
Matt 98. 11-15.
CHRONOLOGICAL INDBX TO THE HOLT SCRiPTURBS.
251
COITTKNTS.
SCXIFTUBS.
la. Per.
4743
A-D.
S9
•••
The second Parijr of Women, from Galilee, vho hail '
bought their Spices on the Evening previous to the
Sabbath, haying had a longer Way to come to the
Sepuldire, arrive after the Uepartore of the others,
and find the Stone rolled away, • . •
T«'o Angels appear also to the Second Party of Women,
from Galilee, assuring them that Christ was risen,
and reminding them of his foretelling (his Fact,
Mary Magdalene unites her Testimony to that of the
Galilean Women, ..•••«
The Apostles are still incrednkms, » • • •
Peter goes again to the Sepulchre, . . • .
Peter, who had probably seen Christ, departs from
the Sepulchre,
Christ appears to Cleopas and another Disciple, going
to Emmans, ••••••.
Cleopas and his Companiou return to Jerusalem, and ^
assure the Apostles that Christ had certaiulv risen,
Christ • appears to the assembled Apostles, I'taomas)
only being absent, convinces them of the Identity ^
of his resurrection Body, and Blesses Uiem, * )
Tliomas is still incredulous, . • > •
Christ appears to the Eleven, Thomae being present, 4
Christ appears to a la^e number of his Disciples on a )
Mountain in Galilee, >
Christ appears again at the Sea of Tiberias— His Con- [
venation with St. Peter, .... >
Christ appears to his Apostles at Jerusalem, and com- \
missions them to convert the World, . >
Christ leads out Ids Apostles to Bethauy, within Sight
of Jerusalem, gives them tlteir finid commission,
blesses them, and ascends visibly into Heaven;
from whence he will come to judge the Living and
tlieDeod, ......
St John's Conclosion to the Gospel History of Jesus )
Christ ....... . i
Luke 84 1-8.
Liike24 4-9.
Mark 10. 10; Luke 24 10.
Mark IS. 11; Luke 24 11.
Lttke84p«r/o^ia.
LxikeH,partofU,
Mark 16. 19; Luke 24 13-
88.
Mark 16. 13; Luke 24 33*
86.
Luke 24 86-43; John 20.
19>23.
John 90. 24 25.
Mark 16. 14; John 20.26-
99.
Matt. 28. 16, 17, and part
</18.
John 21. 1-24.
Luke 24 44-43; Acts 1. 4
6.
Matt. 28. part of 18-20;
Mark 16. 16, to end;
Luke 24 50> to end; Acts
1. 6-19.
Johu8O.80,81,aiii91:2S.
Pesiod XVII. — FsoM THE Ascension of Christ to the Tekmination of the
Period in which the Gospel was Preached to Proselytes of Kioht-
eousness, A2(d to the Jews only.
4742
29
• ss
...
• •9
..•
• ••
...
• ••
•••
• • •
4743
80
...
.»•
...
...
.»•
...
...
...
4714
...
81
4715
82
• •«
.c*
After the Aseension of Christ, the Apostles return to )
Jerusalem, • )
Matthias by lot appointed to tlie Apostleship in the )
place of Judns )
Descent of the Holy Spirit on the Day of Penteoost,
Address of St. Peter to the Multitude, •
Effects of St Peter's Address, ....
Union oi the first Converts ta the primitive Churchj
A Cripple is miraculously and publicly healed by St. )
Peter and St John, . . . • . )
St Peter again Addresses the People, • •
St Peter and St. John are imprisoned by Order of the )
Sanhedrim >
St Peter's Address to the assembled Sanliedrim,
The Prayer of the Church on the liberation of St )
Peter and St John, )
The Union and Munificence of the primitive Church,
Deaths of Ananias and Sapphira, • « •
State of the Church at this time, .
An Angel delivers the Apostles from Prison, «
The Sanhedrim again assemble. St Poter asserts!
before them the Messiuhship of Chriati . • {
Acts 1. 1-8, afull2-l4.
Acts 1. 16, to end.
Acts 9. 1-13.
Acts 9. 14-36.
AcU 9. 87-42.
Acts 8. 43, to end.
Acts 8. 1-10.
Acts S. 11, to end.
Acts 4. 1-7.
Acts 4. 8-22.
Acts 4 23-31.
Acta 4 32, to end.
Acts 6. 1-10.
Acts 6. 11-16.
Aots 6.17-20, porf 0/21.
Kt^Ah.part o/ 21, 22-33.
252 CUAONOLOGICAL INDEX TO TH£ HOLY SCIUPTURES.
Pbbiod XYll'-iConiinued,)
Dat£b.
M' Far. I A,IX
4746
■ ••
4746
4740
or
4747
• ••
4747
•••
•••
4748
4761
io
4753
82
• ••
33
33
or
34
34
• ••
• ••
So
88
to
40
COMTJINTS.
}
Bt fhe Advice of Oamalid the Apotties are dismissed.
The Appointment ot the seven DeaooDs, . •
The Church oootinues to increase in number, .
St. Stephen, having boldly asserted the Mesaiahship
of Cnrist^ is accused ot Bliuphcmy before the San-
hedrim,
St. Stephen defends himself before the Sanhedrim, *.
Stephen, being interrupted in his Defence, reproaches )
tne Sanhedrim as the Murderers uf their Messiah, )
Stephen, praying for his Murderers, is stoned to Death, >
General Persecution of the Christians, in which Saul )
(afterwards St. Puul) particularly dL«tinguishes V
himself, )
Philip the Deacon, having left Jerusalem on account )
of the Persecution, goes to Samaha, and preaches >
there, and works Miracles, .... )
St. Peter and St. John come down fmni Jerusalem to S
Samaria, to confer the Gifts of the Huly Ghost on v
the new Converts, * . . . . )
St Peter reproves Simon Magus,
St. Peter and St. John preach in many Villages of the )
Samaritans, f
The Treasurer of Queen Caudace, a Prosely tc of Right- \
eousness, is converted ana Baptized by Philip, who >
now prcHChes through the Cities of Judea, . )
Many ot the Converts, who had fled from Jerusalem \
in consequence uf the Persecution there, preach >
the Gospel to the Jews in the Provinces, . )
Saul, on his way to Damascus, is converted to the )
Ueligion he was opposing, on hearing the Bath Col, v
and seeing the Shechinaii, .... )
Saul is baptized,
Saul preucties in the Svnagognes to the Jews,
St. Peter, having preached through Judea, comes to)
Lydda, where he cures iEneas, and raises Dorais V
from the Dead, . . . . t . - )
The Churches are at rest from Persecution, hi couse- )
quence of the Conversion of Saul, and the Conduct >
of Caligula, )
SCUPTOBX.
Acts 5. 3^ to 9uJ,
Acts 6. 1-6.
Acts 6. 7.
Acts 6. 8-11.
AcUC.15; 7. 1'SO.
AcU 7. 51-53.
Acts 7. 54, to enii ^.part
of I, and 2.
Acts 8. part of \, amd 9
Acts 8. 5-13.
Acts 8. 14-17.
Acts 8. 18-^4.
Acts 8. 23.
Acts 8. SC, to end,
AcU 8. 4.
Acts 9. 1-9.
Acts 9. 10-19.
Acts 9. 19-30.
Acts 9. S2, to cud.
Acts 9. 31.
Period XVIII. — The Gospel havinq now been Pkeached to the Jews i.n
Jeeusalem, Judea, Sahaeia, and the Pkovinces, the time ariiives foji
THE GONVEKSION OF THE DeVOUT G ENTILES, OR PROSELYTES OF THE GaTK.
4753
4754
47b5
40
41
42
St. Peter sees a Vision, in which he is commanded to \
visit a Gentile who had been miraculously instructed >
to send for him, ....... )
St. Peter visits Cornelins, a Roman centurion,
St. Peter first declares Christ to be the Saviour of all,
even of the Gentiles who believe in him.
Cornelius and his Priends receive the Holy Ghost,
and are baptized,
St. Peter defends his conduct in vbiting and baptiz
in;; CorneUus,
The Converts who had been dispersed bjr the Perse-'
cution, after the Death of Stephen, having heard of (
the Vision of St. Peter, preach to the devout Gen- {
tiles also.
The Church at Jerusalem Commissions Barnabas to
make Inquiries into this matter, . . .
Barnabas goes to Tarsus for Saul, whom he takes'
with him to Antioch, where the Converts were •
preaching to the devout Gentiles, . . )
Acts 10. 1-16.
Acts 10. 17-33.
Acts 10. 34-43.
AcU10.4^toM4/
AcU 11. 1-18.
Acts U. 19-21.
AcU 11. S2.24.
AcU 11. S6, S6.
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 258
Period XYllI^Cimtiwued),
Tatzs.
Ja IVr.
47a4
4757
i758
A.D.
43
44
CONTKNTS.
46
llerod Agrippa condemns James, tlie BrotUer oH
John, to death, and imprisons Peter, who is mira- (
culoosly released, and presents himself to the other [
James, who had been made Bishop of Jemsalcm, )
The Converts at Antioch, being forewarned by A gabus, )
send relief to their Brethren at Jenualem, by the >
hands of Barnabas and Saul, • . . )
The Death of Herod Agripps, .
The Churches continue to increase,
Saul having seen a Vision in the Temple, in which
is commanded to leave Jerusalem, and to preach
tlie Gentiles, returns with Barnabas to Antioch,
{
ich he )
ich to >
ch. ) I
SCSTVTUSV.
AcU IXl^lB^nnd part of 19
AcU 11. 87. te end.
Acta 13. part of 19, aud
20-33.
AcU 13. 34
Acts 13. 25.
Pfi&iOD XIX. — Pebiod for Preachino the Qospel to the idolatrous
Gentiles, and St. Paul's First Apostolical Journey,
4758
45
#••
• ••
•*.
•••
• a.
4759
• ••
46
*••
...
...
...
47C0.
47
• ••
...
1761
48
...
• ••
47C3
40
• ••
■ ■ •
• •a
• ••
The Apostles having been absent from Jerusalem^
when Saul saw his Vision in the Temple, he and
Barnabas are separated to the Apostolic Office by
the Heads of the Clturch at Antioch,
Saul, in company with Barnabas, commences his first )
Apostcdical Juurney, by going from Antioch to)*
Sdeucia, )
From SelenciaSanl and Barnabas proceed to Salamis.^
and Paphos, in Cyprus, where Sergius Paulus is [
converted ; being Ihe first known or recorded Con- [
vert of tiie idolatrous Gentiles, . . . j
From Cyprus to Perga, iu Pamphylia, . .
From Fer^ to Antioch in Pisidia. St. Paul, accord- \
ing to his custom, first preaches to the Jews. They ^
are driven out of Antioch, . . . . )
From Antioch in Ilsidia, to Iconium in Lycaouia. )
The people about to stone them, ... )
Ytom iconium to Lystra. The people attempt to)
offer them Sacrifice, and afterwards stone them, )
From Lystra to Derbe, j
St. Paul and Barnabas return to Lystra, Icouium, and
Antioch in Pisidia, ordaining iu all the Churches,
They proceed through Pisidia, Perga, and Attalia in
Pamphylia,
They return to Antioch, ahd submit an Account of i
their Proceedings to the Church in that place.
Dissensions at Antioch concerning Circumcision, be-
fore the commencement of St. Paul's second Apoe-
toUcal Journey,
St. Paul and Barnabas go up to JemsHlem to consults
the Apostles and Elders on the Dispute concemin;^ [
Circumcision. Decree of James and of the Church |
therein, j
St. Paul aud Barnabas return to the Church at An-)
tioch, with the Decree of the Church at Jerusalem >
on the Subject of the If ecessity of Circumcision, )
Acts 13. 1-8.
Acts \Z.partofl,
Acts 13. far/ 0/4- 13.
Acts 13. 13. :
Acts 13. 14-50.
Acts 13. 51, 53, and 14. 1-5,
and part of 6.
Acts 14w 8-19, Md part of
20.
Acts 14. last part of SO,
pari of 6t and 7.
Actd 14. 31-23.
Acts 14. 34, 2S.
Acts 14. 26, to end*
Acts 15. 1, 2.
Acts 15. 3-29.
AcU 16. 30-3&.
1768
10
•••
.M
.!•
•••
Period XX. — St. Paul's Second Apostolical Journey.
After remaining some time at Antioch, St. Paul pro- )
poses to Barnabas to commence another Yisitutiou >*
of the Churches, )
St. Paul, separating from Bamaba% proceeds trom )
Antioch to Syria and Cilicia, . . . )
St. Paul proceeds to Derbe aud Lystra iu Iconium— )
Timothy hia attendant, . . • , y
AcU 15. 86.
AcU16.87,/onirf;16.4 Ll
AcU 16. 1^.
25i
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THB HOLY SCRIPTURES.
PeuoD XX. — {Continued.]
Datb.
lu. Per.
4763
A.D.
61
•••
• ••
• ■•
• ••
• ••
• •a
• ••
• ••
4764
51
•••
•••
•••
•••
•••
■••
• ••
•••
•••
4765
58
•••
•••
••t
•••
4766
63
4767
64
• ••
•••
COirTBNTfl.
They proceed from letminin to Phrxgla and Gahtta,
From GaUuia to Hyiia and Troaa, ....
From Troaa to 8Bnu)ihracia,
From Samotliracia to Neapplia. ....
From Neapolu to Philippi, where tlie Fytbonett ia
dispoasessed, and the Jailor converted.
From Philippi, thronah Amphipolis and AppoUonia, '
to Theasafouica, where they are oppoara hjr tiM
St. Paul writes his Epiatle to the Oalatiana, to prove,
in opposition to the Jndaizing Teachers, that Faith
in Curiat, and not their imperfect Obedience to the
Ceremonial Law, waa the Canse of their Salvation,,
From Thessalouica to Berea. The Cttusea for which )
the Bereans are favonrably disposed to receive the >
Gospel, )
From Berea, having left there Silaa and Timothy, St.
Paul proeeeda to Athens, where he preaches to the
Philosophers and Students, ....
From Athens St Paul proeeeda to Corinth, where he
ia reduced to labour for his support. Silas and
Timothy join him ther^ ....
St. Paul writes his First Bpiatle to UieThessalonians, j
to establish them in the Faith (when they were!
exposed to the Attacka of the uneonverted Jews), f
by enforcing; the Evidences of Christianity, . j
St. rani, being njected hy the Jews, continues at )
Conntb, preaching to the Gentiles, . . )
St. Paul writes his Second Epistle to the piessalon-
iaus, to refute an Error into which they had fidlen
concerning the sudden coming of the Day of
Judgment. He prophesies the Rise, Prosperity,
and Overthrow of a great Apostacy in the Christian
Church,
St. Paul, still at Corinth, is brought before the Judg-)
mant-seat of Gallio, the Proconsul, the Brother of >
Seneca, )
St. Paul, having left Corinth for Crete, is compeUad, '
on his return, to winter at 7(10000118, from whence
he writes his Epistle to Titus, whom he had left in
Crete, with Power to ordain TeacherS| and to Go>
vem the Church in that Island, . . .
St Paul proceeds to Cenchrea, ....
>Yom Gendiea to Ephesus, where he disputes with )
the Jews, r
From Ephesus St. Paul proceeds to Caesarea, and,^
having saluted the Church at Jerusalem, completes I
his Second Apostolical Journey, by returning to?"
Antioch in Syria, ... •» • j
SCSIPTUIX.
Acts 16. 6.
Acts 16. 7-10i
Acta 16. |>ar/o/ II.
Actaie.|Nirl</ll.
Acts 16. 13, to end.
Aet«17.1*9.
Epistle to tue Gala*
TIANS.
AcU 17. 10-14.
Acta 17. 15, ^ end.
Acta 18. 1-5.
FiasT Epistls to the
TnsssALoniANs.
Acta 18. 6-11.
SsceiTD Epistu to tub
THtSSALOiriAlfS.
Acts 18. 13-17, pttrt of 18,
Epistle to Trrus.
Acta 18. |Mu-^ 0/18.
Acta 18. 19.
AcU 18. 90-23.
Pebiod XXI« — The Thisd Apostolical Joukne7 of St. Paul.
4768
55
...
• ••
...
•••
4769
66
*••
.«•
4769
•rmon
prafaft-
Mj
4770
56
57
St Paul a^n leavea Antioch, to visit the Churchea
of Galatu and Phrygia, ....
History of ApoUos, who was now preaching to the
Church at Ephesus, planted by St. Paul,
St. Paul proceeds from Phrygia to Ephesus, and
disputes there with the Jews, ...
St Paul continuea two Yeara at Ephesus. The people
bum their Maeical Books
St Paul sends Timothy and Krastua to Macedonia .
and Achaia,
St Paul writes his First Epistle to the Corinthlana, '
tu assert hia aiiostuhc authority, to reprove the
Irregiilarities and Disordera of tue Churcli, and to
answer the Questions of the Converts on various
points of Doctrine and DisdpUno, • .
Acts 18. 23.
JLcta 19. 2^ to end.
Acts 19. 1-10.
Acts 19. 11-sa
Acts 19. 21. far/ (2^88.
Fibst EpivrLB TO
COEIHTHIAlfa.
Till
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLT BCBIPrnmBS.
255
Period XXI.—[ConHnued.)
Datbh.
Ju.Per.
4770
4770
or
4771
4771
A.]>.
57
67
or
58
58
• ••
• ••
• *•
• ••
• ••
• ••
• ••
• •«
• ••
• ••
• ••
• ••
• ••
••*
• ••
• ••
• ••
• ••
• ••
• ••
CONTKNTS.
St Paul coiitinnes at Epheaos— a Mob is ocoaiio&ed.)
at that Place hj Demetrius, ... )
St. Paul leaves Eulieaua and goes to Macedonia,
St Paul writes hu Pint Epistle to Timothr, to difMt^
him bow to proceed in the Snppresaion m thoae Mm
Doctrines and Corruptions whieh the Jewish Zealots
were endearonriag to establish in the Church of
Ephesns, oyer which he was appointed to preside,
St Paul proceeds from Maoeaonia to Oreeoe, or
Achaia, and continues there three Months. •
St Paul, having been informed of the reception his '
First Epistle had met witli from the Cormthians,
writes his Second Epistle from Philippi, to Justify
his apostolic Conduct and vindicate liis Authority,
both of which had been impugned by a false
Teacher,
St. Paul returns from Achaia and Corinth to Mace-
flonia, sending his Companions forward to Troas,
St Paul, in his way from Achaia to Macedonia, writes
from Corinth his Epistle to the Qentiles and Jews
of Rome— to the Gentile?, to prove to them that
neither their boasted PhUosopuy, nor their moral
Virtue, nor the Light of human Reason— -aod to
the Jews, that neither their Knowledge of, nor Obe-
dience to, the Law of Moses^ could justify them
before God; but that iPaith in Christ alone was,
and ever had been, the only way of Salvation to all
Mankind, ^
From Macedonia St Paul proceeds to Troas, where \
he raises Eutychus to life, )
From lYoaa to Assos and Mifylei^e, ....
From Mitylene to Chios,
Yrom Chios to Samos. and Trdgyllium,
From Trogyllmm to Miletus, where St Paul meets, )
and takes his Farewell of, the Elders of the Church >•
atEphu^us, )
From Miletus to Coos, and Rhodes, Bn4 Patara;
whence St Paul, together with St Luke, the
writer of the Book or the Acts of the Apostles,
sails in a PfacQician vessel to Syria, and lands in
Tyre,
St Paul and St Luke continue at l^yre seven Days,
They proceed from Tyre to Ptolemais,
From Ptolemais to Ceesarea, to the House of Philip )
the Evangelist Agabus prophesies the near Im- v
prisonment of St Paul, .... )
St Paul and St Luke arrive at Jerusalem, and pre- [
sent themselves to St James and the Church, )
St Paul is apprehended by the chief Captain of the
Temple, in consequence of a Mob, occasioned '
some of the Asiatic Jews, who n^et St. Paul in
Temple, ..«...«.
St Paul makes his Defence before the Populace,
On declaring his Mission to preach to the Gentiles, )
the Jews clamour for his Death, ... j*
St Paul claims the Privilege of a Roman Citizen,
St Paul is brought before the Sanhedrim, who are )
summoned by the Captain of the Temple, ; ^
St Paul is encouraged by a Vision to persevere,
In consequence of the Discovery of a Conspiracy to )
kill St Paul, lie is removed by Night from Jera->
salem, tlirough Antipatris to Csesarea, . , )
St Paul is accused of Sedition before Felix, the
Governor of Judea— His Defence, . . ,
After many Conferences witb Felix, St Paul is con-
tinned in Itison till the arrival of Pordus Festus,
of the\
led by I
in the r
SCRIFTUAB.
Acts 19. part cf^iomd
Aets Sa 1.
Fust Epistle to Tim-
othy
Acts 20. S, par/ «/ 3.
Sbcond Epistlb to TH£
Corinthiahs, ,
Aets sa pMH ofZ, md 4^ 5
EPUTLI totbb ROMAHai
Acts sa M%
AcU sa 13, 14.
Acts 30. pari oflh.
Acts 30. far/ 9/15.
Acta 3a part rflh, to M<i
Acts 21. \-9,
Acts 21. 4^
Acts 21. 7.
Acts 31. 8-14.
AcU 21. 15-2a.
AeU 31. 27-36.
Acts 21. 37, to itidi 28.1-21
Acts 22. 33.
Acts 22. 23-28.
Acts if3. 80; 23. 1-ia
Acts 23. 11.
Acts 23. 13, to end,
Aets 34. 1^1.
Acts 24. 83, to end.
250 CHB0N0L6gICAL index to the holy 8CRIPTURE&
Period XXL — {C<mt!tmed,)
--1
DaT£8.
4773
A.D.
60
4773
4774
60
61
4775
63
CONTIHTS.
Trinl of St Paul before Festiu— He appeals to tlie \
£inperoir» ••.*•••
Quioiia Aceonnt given to Asrippa by Fettua, of the I
Accosatioii againat St Paul, ...
St Paul defends hia Canae before Pestiu and Agrippa !
—Their Conduct on that Occasion,
St. Panl, being surrendered as a Prisoner to the Cen-
turion, is prerented from eompleting this Journey,
by returning to Antioch, aa he had usually dont^
ScRirruBX.
Acta 25. 1-12.
Aeti 25. lS-23.
Acts 26. 23, t0 emii S6w
Acts 27.1.
Period XXIL — The Fourth Journey op St. Paul,
St. Paul commences his Voyage to Rome as a Prisoner,
The Ship arrives at Sidon, from whence it proceeds to ,
Cyprus, .......
After channng their Ship at Tyre, they proceed to
Gnidus, SUmoae in Crete, and the City of La»ca,
St. Paul warns the Master of the Ship of the Danger
tbey«rer«in. Th^ attempt to reach Phenice in Crete,
The Ship is wrecked, hut the Lives of all on board are
saved, as St. Paul had foretold, ...
They land on the Island of Meiita
After three Months they sail to Borne,
St. Paul arrives at Rome, and is kindly received hy
the Brethren,
St. Paul summons the Jews at Rome, to explain to
them the Causes of his Imprisonment,
St Paul writes his Epistle to the Kphesians, to es^b-
lidh them in the Christian Faith, by describing, in
^the most animated languu^ the Mercy of God
displayed in the Calling of the Gentilea througli
Faith in Christ without being subjected to the Law
of Moses, and to enforce upon them that Holiness
and Consistency of Conduct which is required of
all who have received the Knowled^ of Salvation, .
St Paul writes his Kuistle to the Fliilippians, to oom-'
fort them under . tne Concern they had expressed
on the Subject of his Imprisonment— to exhort
them to continue in union and mutual love, and to
caution them andnst the Seductions of false
Teachers, who haa begun to introduce themselves
among them,
St Paul writes his Epistle to tlie Colossians, in reply '
to the Message of Kpnphras, to prove that the Hope
of Man's Salvation is founded on the Atonement of
Christ alone ; and, by the Kstablishmeut of opposite
Truths, to eradicate the Errors of the Jndaizers,
who not only preached the Mosaic Law, but also
the Opinions of the Heathen, Oriental, or Essenian
Philosophers, concerning the Worship of Angels, on
account of their supposed A^encnr In human Affairs
aud the necessity of Abstainmg from animal Food. .
St Paul writes his Epistle to hisTriend Philemon, to '
intercede with him in favour of his Slave, Ouesimus,
who had fled from the Service of his Master to >
Rome; in which City he had been converted to
Christianity by means of the Apostle's Ministrjr, J
St James writes his Epistle to the Jewish Christians '
in eeneral, to caution them asainst the prevalent
Evils of the Bay— to rectify the Errors into which
many had fallen, by misinterpreting St Paul's Doc>
trine of Justification, and to enforce ^'arious Dnties, .
St Paul remains at Rome for two years, during which
time the Jews do not dare to prosecute him before
the Emperor,
Acts 27. 2.
Acts 2^8,4.
Acta 27. 6-8.
Acts27.t^-13.
AcU27.14,/tf#i»(/^
AcU 28. 1-10.
Acts 28. 11, io part o/ 14,
Acts 28. frtofU to 18.
Acts S8. 17-29.
Ths KnsTLR TO rni
EPHBSlAflS.
Thr EnsTiB TT) Tm
rilTLliriAMI.
Thr Kpisti.s to trii
colossianb.
Trr Evistli to fniTK*
iioir.
The Okvkbal KrirrLX
o? St. Javks.
Acts 28. 30, 81.
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO TUB HOLY SCBIPTURES.
257
Period XXIIL — Fbox the Comuencehent op the Fifth akd last Joubnei
OF St. Paul to the Coupletion of the Canon of the New Testament.
Date.
477S
or
4776
4776-1
4778 63
AB.
62
or
63
6S-4
4778
or
477«
65
or
66
4779
«••
478S
4809
66
70
CORTEKTS.
St Paul, whUe waiting^ in Italy for TinioUiT. writea'
the Key to the Old TestameDt— the Epistle to the
Hebreu's^to prove to the Jews, from their own
Scriptures, the Humanity, Divinity, Atonement,
and Intercession of Christ^the Superiority oi the
Gospel to the Law— and the real Object and De-
sign oi the Jiosaic Instittttion, . . . «
After his Liberation, St. Paul Yiaits Italy, Spout,
Britain, and Uie 'West.
He tlien proceeds to Jerosalem.
From Jerosalem to Antioeli in Syria.
From Autiocb to Colossi.
From C0I0896 to PhilippU
From Philippi to Corinth.
From Corinth to Troas.
From Troas to MUetum.
From Miletnm to Rome.
St. Paul is iraprifoned at Rome in the general Perse-
cution by hero.
St Paul, in the Anticipation of the i\^r approach of
Death, writes his Second Epistle to Timolhy, ex-
horting him, as his last request, to the faithful
•DiBcIuu|;e of his Duty, in ail times of Apoetacy,
Persecution, and Dissension, ....
St Peter writes his First Epistle to the Jew«, who, in
the time of Persecution, liad taken Refuge in the
heathen Countries mentioned in the Inscription,
and also to the Gentile Conrcrts, to encourage them
to suffer cheerfully for their Religion; and to en-
foree upon Uiem the Necessity of leading a holy
and blameless Life, tliat they may put to shame
the Calumnies of their AdTersaries,
St Peter, under the Impression of approaching Mar-'
trrdom, writes to the Jewish and Gentile Cliristians,
dispersed in the Countries of Pontus, Galatia, Cap-
paaoda, ScCn to confirm the Doctrines and Instruc-
tions of his former Letter, to Caution them against
the Errors of the false Teachers, by reminding them
of the Jud.a;ments of God on Apostates, and to
^noonrage ihem under Persecution, by the Con-
sideration of tlio happy Deliverance of those who
trusted in him, and tlie final Dissolution botli of
this World and of the Jewish Dispensation, . J
Judo writes his Epistle to caution the Christian
Church against the dangerous Tenets of tlie false
Teachers, who had now appeared, snbvcrting[ the
Doctrine of Grace to the Encouragement of Licen-
tiousness; and to exhort them to a stedfast Ad-
herence to the F^ith and Holiness, •
Martyrdom of 8t Peter and St PauL
Dtttraetion of Jerusalem.
St John writes the Ai)ocal}'pse to supply the place ot\
a continued Succession oJf Prophets in the Christian I
Church, tiU the second coming of Clirist to Judge r
tlie World. J
SCKIFTUBE.
TlIK EnSTLB TO TIIK
Hebrews.
Tjik Second Epistle to
TiStOTHT.
The F1B8T Epistle Gkn-
XKAL or St. Petek.
The Second Epistt.ii
Genxbal of St. Petcb.
The Gbnekal Epistle
or Juos.
Tns Book op Retsla*
TION.
17
258 CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY BCRIPTURES.
F£BI0D XXIII — {Continued}.
Bats.
4809
AJ>.
96
COKTZHTS.
St JoLn writes his First Epistle to confute tlie Errors
o( t}ie false Teachers, and their different Sects —
against the Ilocetee, who denied the Humanity of
Christ, assertingfthat his Body and Sufferings were
notreaifbut imaginary — against theCerinthians and
Ebionites, who contended that he was a mere Man,
and that his DiviniU was only adventitious, and
therefore separated from him at his Passion — and
against the Nicolaitanes or Gnostics, who taught
that tlie Knowledge of God and Christ was sufficient
for Salvation; that being justified by FaiUi, and
freed from the Restraints of the Law, they might
indulge in Sin with impunibr; — He cautions Chris-
tians from being seduced bv these Doctrines and
Practices, by condemning tnem in the strongest
Terms — ^ho contrasts them with the Truths and
Boetrines of the Gospel, in which they had been
instructed, and in wluch they are exhorted to con-
tinue, .«.-.....
St. John writes his Second Epistle to cautiun a Chris-S
tian Mother and her Children afl;ainst the Seduc- (
tions and pernicious Errors of the false Teachers, r
supposed to be a sect of the Gnostics, . . )
St John writes his Third Epistle to Gains, to praise'
him for his stedfast faith and kindness to some
Christian BreUiren and strangers, and to recom-
mend them again to his protection and benevolence
—to rebuke and to caution him against the pre-
sumptuous arrogance of Biotrephes, who had denial
his authority, and disobeyed his injunctions, and to
recommend Demetrius to his attention, and the imi-
tation of the diurch, * '
St John sanctions the Books of the New Testament,
and completes the Canon of Scripture, by writing
his Gospel, at the request of the Church of Ephesus!).
SCXTTTUKK.
This Frsar
St. John.
EiruTLB or
The Secohd
Si, John.
EnsTix OT
TlIS TlIIKD
St. Jobk.
EnsTLE or
TABLE OF THE PSALMS AND PROPHECIES;
SIIOWIKQ AFTEB WHAT SCBIFTUBE AITT PSALU OK FROPHECy »U01:LD BE KRAD
IS THE CnSONOLOGICAL OBDKB;ALSO,
Tm PBOBABLE OCCASION ON WUICn IT WAS COSIPOSBO.
laifle ii alto from Toicnsend*s Chronological Arrangement. Where fu> date is given iu the
Table, the Occasion and Period are unknown.
PSALMS.
Skte. Palm.
1024
ICGJ?
G39
1063
539
1044
1060
1019
1038
1044
1035
1060
1060
539
1033
710
1044
^
Probable Occatlon on Tthich each Paalm was compoaed.
After nlut Scrlptant
86)
87f
Written by Ezra, as a Preface to the Book of Psalms, .
Ou tlie Delivery of tLe Promise by Nathan to David •
Prophecy of Clirisi'a kingdom, ....
On David's Fliglit from Absalom, ....
i
During tlie llight from Absalom, . . .
Inserted towards the end of David's life, • •
On the reproaches of Sliimei, ....
Inserted towards the end of David's life.
On the victory over Goliath, ....
Duringthe Babylonish captivity.
When David was advised to flee to the mountains.
Inserted towards the end of Dund's hfe.
During the Babylonish Captivity, ....
On the Delivery of the Promise by Nathan to David,
On the Murder of the Priests hy Doeg,
On the conclusion of David's "Wars, . . . .
Inserted towards the end of David's Life,
On the War with the Ammonites and Syrians,
On the Delivery of the Promise by Nathan to David,
Inserted towards the end of David's life, .
During the Babylonish Captivity, • . .
Inserted towards the end of David's USe, . •
On the Dedication of the Threshiiigfloor of Aruanah,
On David's Persecution by Saul, . •
On the Pardon of David's Adultery, . •
On David's leaving the City of Gath,
On David's Perseciitiou by Doeg, . •
Daring the Babylonish Captivity. • •
Inserted towards the end of David's life, . . . •
On David's resting by the lliver Jordan in his Flight from )
Absalom, . )
On the Blasphemous Message of Bab-shakeli,
On the Delivery of the Promise by Natlian to David,
Nehemiahl3.8.
3 Samnol 7. 39.
2 Samuel 15. 39.
3 Samuel 17. 39.
1 Chron. 38. 31.
3 Samuel 16. 14
1 Oliron. 38. 21.
1 Samuel 18. 4.
Daniel 7. 38.
1 Samuel 19. 3.
ICliron. 38 1.
Daniel 7. 38.
3 Samuel 7. 39.
1 Samuel 33. 19.
3 Samuel 33. 51.
1 Chron. 38. 31.
S Samuel 10. 19
3 Samuel 7. 39.
1 Chron. 38. 31.
Daniel 7. 38.
1 Chron. 28. 31.
1 Chron. 31. SO.
1 Samuel 33. 13.
3 Samuel 13. 15.
1 Samuel 31. 16.
1 Samuel 33. 19.
Daniel 7. 38.
I Chron. 38. 31.
S Samuel 17. 39.
3 Kings 19: 7.
3 Samuel 7. 39.
260 CBRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCBIFTURES.
PgjLLUS — [Contmuedj.
Date.
Fialin.
B.C.
80C
40
1004
. 47
515
48
539
49
fio ;
1034
51
1060
63
589
53
1060
64
1028
65
1060
56
1058
67
1058
68
1061
69
1010
60
61
1028
63
1068
63
1060
64
•:V •
G5
535
66
539
67
1045
68
69
1023
: 70)
71'
1015
72
710
73
588
74
710
. 75)
76"
589
77
78
688
79
539
80
515
81
897
82
588
83
635
84
536
85
86
536
87
1671
88
539
89
1489
90
1015
91
639
( 93)
. 93
588
94
95
1044
96
f ^)
1004
\ lly
1 99 f
I looj
101
538
102
1035
103
104
1044
( 105
• IOC
636
* 107
1040
.108
1060
109
104i
110
Pzvbabl* OcomIob on which each Pialm vat Oompoted*
Oa the Victory of Jehoshapliat,
On the Bemoval of the Ark iuto the Temple,
On the Dedication of the Second Xeuiple, •
During the Babyloniah Captivity, • •
ConfesBiou of David after his Adultery, • •
On David's Persecution by Doeg, • . •
During the Babylonish Captivity,
On the Treachery of the Ziphites to David,
Durinv the Flight from Absalom, . . •
When l)avid was with the Philistines in Gath, .
On David's Befusal to Kill Saul in the Cave,
Continuation of Psahn 57. '
On tlie Soldiers of Saul surrounding the House of David,
On tlie Conquest of Kdom by Joab, . . .
Inserted towards the end of David's Life, . •
On David's Persecution by Absalom, .
Prayer of David in the Wilderness of Eugcdi,
On David's Persecution by Saul,
Inserted towards the end of David's Life, .
On layins the Foundation of the Second Temple,
Daring the Babylonish Captivity,
On the (Irst Eemoval of the Ark,
Inserted towards the end of David's life, , •
During Absalom's Bebellion, ....
On Solomon being made King by his leather, .
On the Destruction of Sennacnerib, . . •
On the Destrnction of the City and Temple,
On the Destruction of Sennacherib, . .
During the Babylonish Captivity, . • .
laserted towards the end of David's Life, •
On the Destruction of the City and Teuipie, >.
During the Babylonish Captivity, . • .
On the Dedication of the Second Temple, . .
On the Appointment of Judges by Jehoshaphat,
On the Desokition caused by the As»yri>uis, .
On laying tlio Foundation of the Secood Temple,
On the Decree of Cyrus for the Restoration of the Je\r«;
Inserted towards the end of David's life, . •
On the Return from the Babylonish Captivity, •
During the Affliction in Egypt, ....
During the Babylonish Captivity, . . .
On the Shorteumg of Mairs liie, Ssc. • •
After tlie Advice of David to Solomon, • •
During the Babylonish Captivity, . • •
On the Destruction of the City and Temple, •
Inserted towanls the end of David's Life, •
On the Eemoval of tlie Ark fram the Uouse of Obed-eclom,
On the Eemoval of the Ark into the Temple, • ,
Inserted towards the end of David's Life, ...
On tlie near Termination of the Babylonish Captivity,
On the Pardon of David's Adultery, . . . •
Inserted towards the end of David's Life, . •
On the Removal of the Ark from the House of Obed-edom,
On the Return from the Babylonish Captivity, • •
On the Conquest of Edom by Joab, . . • •
On David's Persecution by Doeg, • • . .
On the Pi-omisc by Nathan to David, ....
After what Scrlptara
2 Chron. 20. 26.
2 Chron. 5. 10.
Ezra 6. 22.
Daniel 7. S8.
2 Samuel 13. IS.
1 Samuel 23. 19.
Daniel 7« 28.
1 Samuel 23. 23.
2 Samuel 17. 29.
1 Saoiuel 21. 15.
I Samuel 24. 22.
1 Samuel 24. 22.
1 Samuel 19. 17.
1 Kings 11. 20.
1 Chron. 28. 21.
2 Samuel 17. 29.
1 Samuel 24. 22.
1 Samuel 23. 19.
1 Chrou. S8. 21.
Kzra 3. 13.
Daniel 7. 28.
2 Samuel 6. 11.
1 Chron. S8. 21.
2 Samuel 17. 29.
1 Chron. 29. 19.
2 langs 19. 19.
Jeremiah 89. 10.
2 Chron. 82. 23.
Daniel 7. 28.
1 Chron. 28. 21.
Jeremiah 39. 10.
Daniel 7. 28.
Ezra 6. 32.
2 Chron. 19. 7.
Jeremiah 39. la
Ezra 3. 13.
Ezra 1. 4.
1 Chron. 28. 21.
Ezra 3. 7.
Exodus 2. 25.
Daniel 7. 38.
Numbers 14. 45
1 Chron. 28. la
Daniel 7. 26.
Jeromiah 39. 10.
I Ciiron. 28. 21.
1 Chron. 16. 43.
2 Chron. 5. 10.
lChnii.88.SL
Daniel 9. 27.
3 Samuel 12. IS.
1 Chron. 28. SI.
I Chron. 16. 43.
£n»3.7.
1 Kings 11. 20.
2 Samuel 22. 19.
2 Samuel 7. S9L
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCRIPTtJRES. 261
Pbalus — {Coniinued) .
Sate,
B.C.
758
740
768
743
71S
726
720
743
721
713
tete.
FMilin.
S.C.
( "1)
636
112 1
• 113f
.iiuj
89ft
116
636
1)6
■ 117
1044
118
444
119
120)
121 }■
123)
639
123
124
636
126
636
126
636
( 127
( 128f
636
129
S39
ISO
131
1051
132
133
636
184
1004
i 135)
\ 136
639
187
619
138
1048
139
1060
140
1055
141
1060
142
1023
i 143)
144
1016
145
f 1431
147
616
• 148 -
149
I 160j I
Probable OooMlon on vbUh Mdi P«alm ma Ooaipoied.
On the Sctom from the Babylonuh Captivity,
On the Victory of Jehoshaphat, . . .
On the Beturn from the Babylonish Captivity,
On the Promise by Nathan to David, .
Manual of Derotion by £zra, . . .
Inicrted towards the end of David's Life, . •
DnriDg the Babylonish Captivity,
Inserted towards the end of David's Life, . •
On the Betnm from the Babylonish Captivity, .
On the Decree of Cyrus for the Bestoration of the Jewi
On the Beturn from the Babylonish Captivity, •
( On the Opposition of the Samaritans to the Bebuild
\ the Temple, . . . • . . •
During the Babylonish Captivity,
Inserted towards the end of David's Life, .
Before the Seoond BemovAl of the Ark,
Inserted towards the end of David's Life. .
On the Beturn from the Babylonish Cnptiv.ty, .
On the Dedication of the Temple,
Daring the Babylonish Captivitv;
On the Rebuilding of the Temple,
Prayer of David when made King over all Israel,
On David's Persecution by Doeg,
Prayer of David when driven from Judea, .
Prayer of David in the Cave of Adullam,
During the War with Absalom, ....
David, when old, reviews his past Lifo, •
ngof
On the Dedlciitiou of the Second Temple, . . • .
After vhst Seriptore
Ezra 3. 7.
2 Chxon. 20. 26.
Ezra 3. 7.
2 Samuel 7. 29.
Nehemiah 13. 3.
1 Chron. 28. 21.
Daniel 7. 28.
I Chron. 28 21.
Ezra 3. 7.
Ezra 1. 4.
Ezra 3. 7.
Ezra 4. 24.
Daniel 7. 28.
1 Chron. 28. 21.
1 Cliron. 15. 14.
1 Chron. 28. 21.
Ezra 3. 7.
2 Chron. 6. 14.
Daniel 7. 28.
Ezra 6. 13.
i Cliron. 13. 4.
1 Samuel 22. 19.
1 Samuel 27. 1.
1 Samuel 22. 1.
2 Samuel 17. 29.
2 Chron. 28. 10.
Ezra 6. 22.
PROPHECIES.
Prophecy.
{
18AIAH.
1.1.
2, to end.
2;3;4;5:6.
7; 8j 9;
10.1-4.
6, to tnd,
11; 12; 13;
14h 1-27.
28,to(n<f.
15; 16
17.
18; 19.
20.
{
Probable OocMlon or P,!rl«d In which the Prophe«gr «M Written.
General Preface to the Propheciesof Isaiah, .
On the dea<date state of Judea on Pckah's invasion,
Designation of Isaiah to the Prophetic Office,
On the invasion of Judea by Bezin and Pekali,
On the first invasion of Palceline by the Array of
Sennacherib, ... ...
On the death of Ahaz, and the accession of Hezckiah,
On the approaching invasion of Moab by Shalmaneser,
Asainst Itomascus on the invasion of Kezin, .
On the approaching CapUvity of the Ten Tnbcs, and
against Egypt,
1 On the Capture of Ashdod,
After vbfti Scriptinc
2 Chron. 26. 21.
j 2 Chron. 28. 19.
J0badiah21.
2 Cbron. 26. 21.
2Kuig9l6.4.
\
}
Isaiah 23. 18.
2 Chron. 28. 27.
2 Chron. 31. 2L
Isaiah 10. 4.
2 Kings 18. 8.
3 Kings 18. 16.
262 CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCRIPTURES.
Pbopheoies — {CorUinuedj .
Jata.
B.C.
713
718
698
716
71B
740
713
713
718
713
713
713
713
710
to
699
628
613
612
613
610
609
688
6<.9
699
699
699
600
608
696
697
697
639
690
689
606
606
605
690
689
6B9
688
588
590
688
688
688
588
6S8
688
688
681
687
ProphMf.
{
ISAlAIi.
SI.
23. 1-1*.
13, to end.
23. I
24j25j26j27.
28.
29*; SO; 31.
82;S3:34i36.
36; 87.
88. 1-8.
9-20.
21, 23.
89.
(.40; 41; to end {
f of the Boot A
JZKEHIAn.
13.1-5. f
6, to end.
4; 5; 6.
7; 8; 9; 10.
11; 13.
n3;U;16;16;)
1 17; 18; 19; 20. f
21.
22. 1-23.
24, to end.
i
23.
24.
25. I
2G.
27 J 28* I
29.
80; 81.
33; 83. I
34. 1-10.
II, to end. \
86.
86. 1-8.
9, to end.
87. 1-4.
6.
fi-10.
11, to end.
88.
o9. 1.
S.
8.
4-9.
10.
11-14.
15, to end.
141.1.10. }
11, to end.
(42. )
^43.1-7. f
FralNibls Oecailoo or Period in vhich th* Propheej itm Written. Aftar vbat Seriptartt
On tbe appearance of the Medea and Persians in
Sennacherib's Army,
On the expected appearance of Sennacherib's Army,
On the Luxury and Pride of Shebna,
On the Exultation of the Tyriani after the Sctreat of
Shalmaneser,
On the Desolation by Sennacherib's Army, . '
To the Ten Tribes, after the Destruction of Damascus,
On Hezekiah's Alliance Trith H^ypt,
On Hezekiah's Becoverv
History of SennacheriVs Invasion, . •
History of Hezekiah's Sickness, ....
Hezekiah's Thanks^ving; on his Eecorery, •
Uecorery of Hezekiah, ......
Visit of Merodaoh Baladan,
Written in the latter years of the Reig^ of Hezekiah,
while the Kingdom enjoyed Peace after the Destruc-
of Senuacheno's Army,
On the Designation of Jeremiah to the Prophetic
Office, . • . . . . •
On the Backsliding after the Reformation by Joslah,
On the Sorrows of the approaching Ci^tivity, .
On the near approach or the Captivity,
Toremind the Feople of Josiah's Covenant, .
Appeals to the People before the Captivity, • •
On Jeremiah's Imprisonment by Pashur,
Jeremiah repeats his Predictions to Zledekiah,
Ou the approaching Fate of Sliallum and Jehoiakim,
On the approachiag Captivity of Jehoiachin,
On the Overthrow of tbe Temporal Kingdom of Uie
Jews,
On Jelioiachin being carried to Babvlon,
On the immediate Approach of Nebuchadnezzar's
Anny,
Apprehension of Jeremiah,
Ou the approaching lliiiu of Zedekiah and of the sur-
rounding ffations,
Letter from Jeremiah to the Captives at Babylon,
Prediction of the Restoration or the Jews,
Imprisonment of Jeremiah, and Purchase of the Field
ofHananeel,
On the Commencement of (he Siege of Jerusalem,
On t)te Recall of the Hebrew Slaves to their former
Servitude,
On the llechabites taking Refuge in Jerusalem,
First Readinpr of the Roll by Baruch, •
Second Reading of the Roll' by Baruch,
Zedekiah sends for Jeremiah, ....
Part of the Narrative of the Siege of Jerusalem,
Prediction of the Return of Pharaoh's Army,
Jeremiah attempts to Escape from Jerusalem,
Jeremiah is committed to tue Dungeon of Malchiah,
Commencementof the Siege of Jerusalem, .
Capture of Jerusalem
Part of the History of the Capture of Jerusalem,
Flight of Zedekiah,
Account of those who were left in Judea by l«^bu-
zaradan,
Jeremiah committed to the caro of Nebuzaradan,
The Promise to Ebed-melech, ....
Conduct of Jeremiali after his Capture by Nebuzara-
dan — Conspiracy of Ishmnel against Gedaliah,
Johanan rescues tbe Cuptuyes from Ishmael, .
Jeremiah reproves Johanan, • • . .
Isaiah 23. li.
Isaiah 27. 13.
2 Kings 21. 16.
Nahum 8. 19.
Isaiah 14. 27.
2 Kings 16. 9.
Isaiah 20. 6.
8 Kings 20. U.
-Isaiah So. 10.
-2 Kings 19. 37.
}
}
2 Chron. 84. 7.
2 Chron. 36. 19
Jeremiah 3. 25.
Habakkuk8.19.
Jeremiah 10. 25.
) 2 Kinjjs 23. 37.
) Jeremiah 19. 15
Jeremiah 87.21.
Jeremiah 20. 18.
2 Kings 24. 9.
j- Jeremiah 33. SOL
Jeremiah 63. 8.
[ Jeremiah So. 19.
Jeremiah 22. 23.
Jeremiah 31.40.
Jeremiah 2i. 10.
Jeremiah 29. 33.
j- Jeremiah 84. 10.
Jeremiah 37. 4.
Jeremiah 37. 10.
Jeremiah 46. 13
Jeremiah 26. 88.
2 Kings 24. 4u
2 Kin^s 37. 4.
Jeremiah 83. 26
Jeremiah 47. 7.
Jeremiah 34. 23
Jeremiah 21. 14.
2 Chron. 38. 21.
Jeremiah 53. 6.
I Jeremiah 53. 16.
Jeremiali 52. 11
Jeremiah 38. 28
1 3 Kings 25. 23.
Jeremiah 41. 10
I Jeremiah 41. 10
\
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCRIPTURES.
Prophecies — ( Continued) .
263
B.C.
687
887
606
606
587
589
596
695
699
588
588
588
688
588
688
587
561
688
695
595
691
694
5^3
591
687
687
589
672
688
587
587
687
£87
587
£74
606
<K)6
£70
670
669
639
£37
£41
639
£38
£34
«09
ProplMfy*
JEREMIA.H.
8, to *ni.
44.
43.
46. 1-13.
13. to end.
47.
49 i 49.
60; 51.
63. 1-3.
4. ^
6-11.
13-14.
15, 16.
17-83.
84-87.
88-30.
31, to end.
LAinnTATIONt.
SZEKIKL.
1;2. )
3. 1-31. f
32, to end. )
4;6; 6;7;f
8; 9; lOj
11. 1-31.
82, to end.
12:13;14;15:
16;17;18;19;
20i21;22;23.
84.
85.
86; 87; 88.
29. 1-16.
( 17,10 end.)
* 80. 1-19.
20, to end.
31.
32.1-16.
17> to end. )
33. 1-20.
21, to end,
84i36;36;37;{
38; 89 J
40. to end of
the Book.
Probable Ooeaalon or Period In which the Proph^ wm Written
I
}
DANISL.
1. 1-7.
8, to end.
8.
8.
4^
6.
G.
7.
8.
9.
10; 11; 12. I
HOSEA.
Ii2i3. {
On the Arrival of Jeremiah in Egynt,
Fredictioua of Jeremiah at Tahpannea, .
Address to Banich on Reading the Roll, . •
On the Defeat of Pliaraoh-nechoh at Carchemisb,
On the Arrival of Jeremiah in Egypt, . • •
Before the Conouest of Gaza by Fharaoh,
On tlie Ruin ox the surrounding Nations by Nebu-
chadnezzar, .
On Seraiali's ^ing to Babylon, ....
Part of tlie Life of ZedekiaJi, ....
Nebuchadnezzar commences the Siege of Jenualem,
Part of the Hbtory of tlie Siege of Jerusalem, .
Borning of tltc Temple of Jerusalem,
Account of those who v^'ere left in Judea by Nebu-
chadnezzar,
Account of the Jewisii Spoils, ....
Murder of the Chief rriest after the Capture of Jeru-
salem,
Recapitulation of the Captivities, ....
Release of Jehoiachin, ......
Jeremiah laments the Desolation of Judea, •
Commission of Ezekiel, . . • • •
Prediction of the Destruction of Jerusalem, • •
On the Idolatries which occasioned the Babylonish
Captivity,
On the approaching Ruin of Zedeldah, the False
Prophets, and the Jewish Nation, . . •
On Ezekiel's being consulted by the Jewish Eldeni,
Ou the Commencement of the Sieo;e of Jerusalem,
On hearing of the Capture of tiie City, .
Prophecy of the Destruction of Tyre, . . .
On Pharaoh's Retreat before Nebucliaduezzar,
After the Siege of Tyre— Final Prediction against
Egypt.
On Pharaoh's Retreat before Nebuchadnezzar,
On hearing of the Fall of Jerusalem— Against Egyp^
To the Captives in Babylon, ....
On hearing of the Fall of Jerusalem, . . .
Appeal to the Heads of the Jewish Nation after the
Tall of Jerusalem, ...*••
Prophecy of Gog and Mago?, ....
Vision of the future Spiritual Temple, • • •
Captnrb of Daniel by Nebuchadnezzar,
Condition of Daniel at Biib> Ion, .
Nebuchadnezzar's First Dream,
Tlie Golden Imaee set up.
Nebuchadnezzar 8 Second Dream,
Belshazzar's Feast,
Daniel is cast into the Den of Lions,
Daniel's Vision of the Four Livins Creatures, •
Daniel's Vision of the Ram and the lie Goat, •
Prophecy of the Seventy Weeks, ....
On the Interruption to the Building -ot the Second
Temple
After vhafe Seriptorft
Jeremia]i43.7.
Jeremiali46.28
Jeremiah 38. 8.
Jeremiah 26. 24
Jeremiah 43. IS.
Jeremiah 37. 6.
I Jeremiah 28. 17
Jeremiah 49. SO.
2 Chron. 36. 10.
Jeremiah 68. 27.
I Jeremiah 52. 83.
Jeremiah 62. 14.
I Jeremiah 89. 14.
Jeremiah 44. 30.
Daniel 4. 37.
2 Kings. 25.21.
^ Daniel 1. 23.
Ezekiel S. 31.
-Ezekiel 7. 27.
-Ezekiel 11. 21.
Ezekiel 19. 14.
Ezekiel 23. 49.
Ezekiel 33. 33.
Ezekiel 25. 17.
Ezekiel 24. 27.
I Ezekiel 48. 36.
Ezekiel 29. 16.
Ezekiel 28. 86.
Ezekiel 83. 38.
Jeremiah 53. 30
I Jeremiah 33.20
Ezekiel 37. 28.
Ezekiel 39. 29.
Jeremiah 45. 5.
Jjamen. 5. 23.
Ezekiel SO. 19.
Daniel 2. 49.
Daniel 3. 30.
Psalm 123.
Psalm 103.
Jeremiah 53.34
Daniel 6. 31.
Daniel 8. 87.
Psalm 189.
}
In the Distress
the Second,
of Israel in the Rci^ii of Jeroboam ) g jrj„_g ij 07
264
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLT SCBIFTURES.
PBoraBOiES — [ContMiud^.
Aftte
m
789
73S
787
798
784
740
787
733
731
730
613
624
630'
630
630
630
630
619
467
443
400
Prophecy*
HOSKA.
{
4.
5; 6.
j7. to end of)
I tk§Book, ]
JOEL.
AVOS.
1. to 7. 1-9.
(10. to end of)
\ tkoBook. ]
OBADIAH.
JONAH.
Ii8i8j4. I
uicAn.
1;».
\
(8. lo md of)
\ the Booh. )
HAIIUU.
1;2;8.
HABASKUX.
IjSjS.
BEPHArCIAU.
1; Si 3.
HAGOAI.
1. 1-11.
( IS. to tnd. )
1 9.1-9. f
10, to end.
SeCHASIAH.
1. 1-G.
( 7, to end. )
1Si3;4i5i6;f
7; 8.
(9. to end of)
\ the Book. ]
UALACIIX.
1;3. \
3. M6. )
( \^, to end. )
\
Tn^tUk OoaMton «r Fnted •■ vUoh Ih* Prophecj wm Wrlttn.
On the State of tlie Conntry daring the Tnlerrej^um
after the Death of Jeroboam the Second, •
0& Abac's Alliance with Tiglath-pileaer, •
On the Eerolt of Hosea from Assyria, « • •
On Uzzlah's increasing his Amf, • • •
In the Reign of Jeroboam the Second, • • •
On being acciued of a Conspiracy against Jerobonm
the Second, •••••••
Against £dom, on their assisting Fckah, • •
Soon after the Accomplishment of Jonnh's First
Prophecy, 9 Kings 14. 93^ • • • •
On the Continuance of Id(d:i(ry hi the Reign of
Jotham, •
Written to support the Reformation by Hezekiuh,
Agninst Nineveh, iniracdintely after the Captivity of
the Ten Tribes.
On the Backsliding after the Reformation tj Josiah,
To assist Uie Reronnaticn by Josiah, • • •
On Resuming the Building of the Second Temple,
To^ncourage the Builders of the Second Temple,
Address to the Builders of the Second Temple,
£xhortation to Repentance,
Address to the Builders of the Second Temple, •
To the Messengers from Babylon, • • •
Probably about the Time of Ezra's Reformation,
On the Corruptions introduced after the RcfonuAtion
ly Nehemiati,
Artcr the Completion of the Reformation by Nehe-
niiah. ••••••
Alter what Beriptofltt
1 2 Kings 14. S9.
8 Chron. 28. 35.
2 Kings 17. 4.
S Chron. 36. 16
Hosea 8. 8.
1 3 Kings 14. 38.
S Chron. 88. 19
}
Amos 7' 9.
^2 Kings 16. 85.
Isaiah 16. 14.
I Isaiah 19. 86.
Jer. 6. 80.
1 Chron. 84. 88
Ezra 5.1.
. Ezra 6. S.
Zechariah 1. 6.
Haggai8.9.
Ilaggai 8. 88.
Psalm 188.
Ezra la 44b
i
Ptalfflll9.
NehemiahlS.81
CHRONOLOGICAL SERIES
or TUB
HIGH PRIESTS OF THE HEBREWS,
FROM THE COMMENCEMENT TO THE SUBYEHSION OF TUEIR
STATE AND GOVERNMENT.
k AMoeMton, taken ttom ureral pltcti
<rf the Holy Scriptur: a*
I. Anron, the brother of Mosev,
created High Priest, a.h.
8S14, died §652.
5. Eleaxar, created in 2S53, died
about 8571.
8. Phinehas, 8571, died 2590.
4u Abiezer, or \
Abiahoa. I These were nu-
6. Bnkki. | der the Judges.
6. Uzzi. )
7. Eli, of the race of Ttlianmr,
created in 2848, died in 2888.
8. Aliitub I.
9. Ahiah. He Uved in 2911, or
2912.
10. Ahinielech, or Abiathar. He
was murdered by Saul, 2944.
11. Abiathar, Ahimelech, or Abi<
meleeb, under David, from
8944 to 2989.
18. Zadok I., under Saul, David,
and ScdoDiOD, from 2944 to
about 8000.
15. Alumaaz, under Rehobonm,
about S030.
14. Axariah, under Jehoshaphat;
perliapa the same as Ama-
riah (3 Chronicles 19. 11).
16. Johanan, perhaps Jehoiada, in
the reign of Joash (3 Cb.
84. 16), in S126. Ha died
at the age of 130.
IC. Azariah, perhaps the same
with Zediariali, son of Je«
boiada, who was killed in
S1G4.
17*AmariaIi, perhaps Azariah,
nnder Uzziali, in S221.
l8.AhitubIL ) xJnder Jotham,
19. Zadok n. fkingofJudah.
80. Uriah, under Ahax, 3266.
8L Sliallum, the father of Azariah,
and naudfather to Hilkiah,
88. Aiuriui, who lived in the time
of Hezekiah (2 Ch. 31. 10),
8278,
9. Sucoeaslon, taken
fiom 1 Gh. 6. S-lft.
1. Aaron.
2. Eleazar.
3. Phinehas.
4. Abishua.
5. Bukki.
6. Uzzi.
7* Zerahiah.
8. Meraioth.
9. Amaiiah.
10. Ahitub I.
11. Zadok I.
13. Ahimans.
13. Azariah.
14. Jolianan (1 Ch.
6. 9, 10).
15. Azariali.
in. Amnriah.
17. Ahitub II.
18. Zadok II.
19. Sliallum.
20. Hilkialu
21. Azariah.
22. Seniiali.
8. Sooeettion, taken
from Josephiu, AiiW
Jad. lib. X. a & t
lib. zx. c. la
1. Aaron.
2. Eleazar.
3. Pliincha^
4. Abiczcr.
5. Bukki.
C. Uzzi.
7. EIL
8. AliituU
9. Ahimelccli.
10. Abiathar.
11. Zadok.
13. Ahimaas.
13. Azariali.
14. Joram.
16. Issue.
16. Axiom.
17. Pliidena.
18. Sudeas.
19. Julus.
SO. Jotliam.
21. Uriah.
22. Nerioh.
4. BaeoeaiiAD, taken
from the Jewish Obro-
nicle.eniltled Seder
OLtiu.
1. Anrou.
2. Eleazar.
8. Phinehas.
4. EIL
6. Ahitub.
6. Abiathar.
7. Zadok.
8. Ahimaaz, nnder
IVehoboum.
9. Azariah, under
Abiah.
10. Jehoachash, un-
der Jehoshapliat.
11. Jehoiarib, under
Jehonuuj
13. JehoshaphatfUu-
der Akazii^i.
un-
der
13.Jehoiadab, |
14. Pliadaiah.J ^^
15. Zcdekial^, under
Amnziah.
10. Joel, under Ue-
uali.
17. Jotham, under
Joatham.
18. Uriah, under
Ahaz.
19. Neriali, under
liezekiuli.
20. Horaiali, under
Manasselu
21. Shallum, under
Amon.
22. Hilkiah, under
Josiak
^66 CHRONOLOGICAIi INDEX TO TUB HOLI SCBIFTURES.
Hion PBIE8T8 — [Continued),
i.Oii«wlon, teken fVoni MTcnl
•r the H^ Soriptam.
S3. Hilkiali, under Heukiah.
14. Eliakim, or Joakim, nnder
Manaaseli, and at the time
of the siege of Bethulia, in
S348. He continued to live
under Josiah to 8380, and
longer. He is also called
HUkiah. (BamchL?.)
S5. Azariab, perhaps Neriah, the
father of 8craiah and of
Bamch.
28. Seraiah, the last High Priest
before the captivity, put to
death iu S414.
37. Josadak, during the captivity
of Babylon, from 8ili to
8469.
28. Joshua, or Jesus, the son of
Jozadak. He returned from
Babylon in 3438.
t. Baoeewlon, taken
fkvm 1 Ok. S. S-IS.
S. Saec M rion, Uken
from Jocephos, Ani.
Jad. Ub. x.e.8.1
lib. »(■ c la
S3. Jehozadak.
24. Joshua.
23. Odeas.
24SaldBm.
25. HUkah.
26. Soraiah.
27. Jozadak.
28. Jesa9,orJos1inn
4. SiMOMtlon, takcit
rrom the Jewlah Ohm-
nide, entitled I
Olam.
23. Auuriah, under
Jehoialdm and
Zedekiah.
24. Jehozadak, after
the taking of
Jerusalem*
25. Jesus, son of
Jozadak, after
the captivitj.
The followinq SncxjEasioii is oolleoted frou Ezra, Nehemiah, and Josepbue.
29. Joachioi, under the reign of Xerxes, Jos. A,nt. 1. ii. c. 5.
80. Eliasib, Joasib, or Chasib, under Nehemiah, a u. 8560.
81. Joiada, or Juda, Keh. 12. 10.
82. Jonathan, or John.
83. Jaddua, or Jaddos, who received Alexander the Great at Jerusalem, in 3673, and died ia 8683.
84. Onias L, made High Priest in 3681, governed twenty-one years, and died in 8702.
85. Simon L, called the Just, made High Priest in 8702 or 3703, and died in S7U.
86. Eleakar, made High Priest in 8712. Under this ponUif the transUtion of the Septuagini ia
said to have Deen made, about the year 3727. He died in 8744.
87. Manasseh, made High Priest in 8745, died in 8771.
88. Onias II., made High Priest in 8771, died in 8785.
89. Simon II., made High Priest in 3785, died iu 8806.
40. Onias IIL, made Hizh Priest in 8805, deposed 8829. died in 883 k
41. Jesus, or Jason, made High Priest in S830. deposed in 8831.
42. Onias lY., otherwise called Menekus, made Hijeh Priest in 8832, died in 8813.
43. Lysimachus, vicegerent of Menelaus, killed in 3834b
44. Alcimus, or Jacimus, or Joachim, made High Priest in 3842, died in 8844.
46. Onias V. He did not exercise liis pontificate at Jerusalem, but retired into Egypt, where ke
built the temple Ouion, in 3854.
46. Judas MaceabflBus, restored the altar and the saerifiees in 3840, died in 8843.
47. Jonathan, the Asmonsean, brother to Judas Maccabsus, created High Priest in 8848, died
in 3860.
48. Simon Maccabseus, made High Priest in 3860, died in 8869.
49. John Hyrcanus, made High Priest in 8869, died in 3898.
50. Aristobulns. king and pontiff of the Jews, died in 3899.
61. Alexander JannsBus, also king and pontiff during twenty-seven years, from 3899 to 8926.
42. Hyrcanus was High Priest for the space of thirty-two years in the whole, from 8926 to 3958.
SS. Aristobulns, brotlier to Hyrcanus, usurped the High Priesthood, and held it three yean aad
three months, from 8035 to 8940.
54. Antigonns, his son, also, usurped the High Priesthood, in prejudice to the rights of Hyreabus^
and possessed it fof tliree years and seven months, from 8964 to 3967, wh^ he was taken
by Sfosins.
55. Ananeel of Babylon, made High Priest by Herod, in 8968 till 3970.
56. Aristobulus, the last of the Asmonseans. He did not ei^oy the pontificate a whole year. Qs
died in 3970. Ananeel was made High Priest a second time, in 3971.
67. Jesua, the son of Phabis, deposed in 3981.
CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY SCRIPTURESL 267
High Paiests — {Continued).
Succession of the High Priests after the OAPxivriT.
58. Simon, son of Boeliu?, made Hizh Priest in 3981, deposed in 3999.
59. Matthias, son of Theophilus, made High Priest in 8999. Ellem was substitnied in his place
for a da^, because of an accident that happened^) Matthias, which hindered him from
performinz his office that day.
60. Joazar, son of Simon, son of Boethns, made High Priest in 4000, the year of the birth of Jesus
Chnst, four years before the commencement of the vulzar era.
61. Eleazar, brother to Joazar, made High Priest in 4004^ of Christ 4, of the vulgar era 1.
63. Jesus, son of Siah, made High Priest in the year of the vulgar era 6. Joazar was made a
second time in 7, and deposed in 13.
63. Ananus, son of Seth, for eleven years, from 4016 to 4037« of the vulgar era 2 V
64. Ishmael, son of Phabi, in 24.
65. Eleazar, son of Ananus, made Hi^ Priest in 24.
66. Simon, son of Camithus, made High Priest in 26.
67. Joseph, sumamed Caiaphas, made High Priest in 26, and continued till 35t
68. Jonathan, son of Ananus, made High Priest in S5, and continued till 87.
69. Theophilus, son of Jonathan, made High Priest in 87, nnd continued till 41.
70. Simon, sumamed Cantharus, and son of Simon Boethns, made High Priest in 41.
71. Matthias, son of Ananus, made High Priest in 43.
73. Elioneus, made High Priest in 44, and continued till 45. Simon, son of Cantharus, was «
second time made High Priest, a.I). 45, and deposed the same year.
73. Joseph, son of Caneus, made High Priest in A..D. 45f till 57.
74b Ananias, the son of Nebodeus, made Ufgh Priest in the year of the vulgar era 47i and en-
joyed the Priesthood till 63.
75 Ismail, ordained High Priest a.d. 63.
76. Joseph, sumamed Cabei, in 63.
77> Ananus, the son of Ananus, in C3.
78. Jesus, the son of Ananas, in 61.
79. Jesus, the son of Gamaliel, in 64.
80. Matthias, the son of Theophilus, made High Priest in the year of the vulgar Christian era 70.
81. Phannias, the son of Samuel, made High Priest in the year 70, in which year Jerusalem and
the Temple were destroyed by the Romans, and a final period was put to the Jewish
Priesthood.
DIVISION OF PAtESTINE AMONG THE TWELVE TRIBES,
WITH THAT ADOPTED BT TKE ROVARI DUKINQ THE TIBST THBER CENTUSTS8 OV THE CBEISTIAll
EBA, AND WITH THAT ADOPTED BY THE TURKS AT THE PBESEKT DAT.
Oftouoitbh DiTUon.
Sidonians, . • .
(Jnknovrn, . • •
Perizzites, . • •
The same, . • .
Hivites, ....
The same, . • .
Jebusites, . . .
Amorites, Hittitcs,
niilistines, • .
Moabitcs, . . .
Ammonites, Gilead,
Kingdom of Bashan,
IcraelltUh Diviaion.
Tribe of Ashur (in Libnnus) )
(Naphtali (N.W. of the [•
( lake of Gennesareth), )
(Zebulun (N.W. of the
( lake of Gennesareth),
j Issachar (Valley of Esd-
1 raelun, Mount Tabor),
(Half-tribe of
( (Dora and
j Ephraim
( maria)i
(Benjamin (Jericho, Je-
( rusolem), . . .
jJudah (Hebron, Judea
( Proper), ....
j Simeon (S.W. of Judah),
( Dan (Joppa), . • .
Roman Divldon.
Upper Galilee, .
Lower Galilee^
Reuben (Perea, Heshbon),
Gad (DecanoUs,Ammonites)
( Ilalf-tribe of Manasseh
( (Gaulonitis, Batanea),
Samaria,
Judea,
Perea,
Turkish Division.
Ttt^itd (andent Galilee).
Betad Shekjtf (andeut
Trachonitis, with Belad-
Haran, Auranitis, Ice.)
Arcta,
Nabbus.
' Bl-Kuis (Jerusalem, Jeri-
cho, &c.)
El-Kahlil (Hebron and
the S. of Judea.)
Qata or PtUettine (tlia
sea>coast)
f EUGkaur (andentPerea).
EUShamU (S. and S.E.
\ of the Dead Sea; with
El-Ljibak the ancient
{ (JebaJene.
We cannot, of course, pretend to mark these divisions with anything like predsion, much lesa
to mark their geographical agreement with each otlicr; but what we have done will answer all
the purposes ofliistorical comparison.
A HARMONY OF THE MOSAIC LAW.
[TBOM JENK8* SUTPLKXEirT TO TUX COMPBBnSNSITK COMUBKTAIIT.}
l8T Glass. — The Moral Law, Wrtitev ov the Tt7o Tables, comAnriNa
TUB Ten Commandments.
The FiBST Tablk, irliidi inclnilcs—
Tbe First Commandment^ . . •
The Second Ck)mmaudmeu^ .
The Third Commandment, . •
The Fourth Commandment, •
The Second Table, wiiicli in eludes—
The Fifth Commandment,
The Sixth Commandment,
The Seventh Commandment,
The Eizhth Commandment,
The Ninth Commandment, •
The Tenth Commandment^ .
The sum of both Tables, •
EXODVS.
Chapter
SO. 13.
20. S8. SJ-.
20.23.
20. &). 81.
34.35.
20.23.
20.
SO.
20. 23.
30.23.
20.
Leyiticus.
Chapter
19.26.
NUMBXBS.
Clinpter
18 i
1 19. S3. 26.
19.
19.
18. 19.
19.
19.
»EUT.
19.
Clinpter
5.6.
4. 6. 6. 7. &
11. 13. 18. 6w
6.10.
6.
5.
6.
6. S3.
6.
5.
5.
0.
2d Class. — The Ceremonial Latt.
Ofthe Holy Place, . . . .
Of the structure of the Tabernacle
Of the instruments of the same, viz.: —
Ofthelaverof brass,
The altar of bumt<offeTing8,
' The altar of incense,
The candlestick of pure gold, •
The table of shew-bread, .
The ark,
Of the Priests and their vestments.
Of the choosing of tlie Levites,
or the Priests' oiUce in general, .
Of their oiUce in teaching,
^-^- blessing, , . ,
offering, viz. ^«
What the sacrifices ought to be.
Of the continual fire.
Of the mann er of the bumt-olFerings,
"""""— ' — peace-offering9,
SO.
25. S6. 87. 85.
80.
S7.
SO.
26.
S5. 26.
25.36.
28.
17.
13.3.8.
3.18.
»
19. la
6.
23.
6.
6.7.
8.7.
IS.
18. 13. 17. 81
15.17.
HARMONY OF THE MOSAIC LAW.
269
2o Class. — The Ceobuonial Law — {Continued.)
Mnnner and kinds of sacrifices, viz.*.—
For sin in ignorance of the law,
fac^
For witting sin, yet not impious.
The special law of sacrifice for, sin.
Tilings belonging to the sacrifices,
Oftheshew-bread, • • •
Of tlie lamps, . • . •
Of the sweet incense, • «
Of the use of ordinary oblations, viz.:—
Of the consecration of Priests, .
— — — and office of Levites,
Of the dwellings of the Levites, .
Of the anointing of the altar, &c
Of the continnu daily sacrifice,
' — Sabbath-day's sacrifice.
Solemn Sacrifices for Feast-days, viz.i —
Of trumpets, ..... '^
Ofbeginningsof montlis, . .
Tlie three most solemn feasts in general,
Of the Feast of Passover,
-^— — — Pentecost, • .
————— Tabernacles,
-^—-~ Blowing the Tmmpets,
————— Expiation, • •
Of first-fmits, ....
Of tithes, .....
or fruits growing, and not eaten of.
Of the first-born, . • . •
Of the Sabbatical year.
Of the year of jubilee, • • •
Of TOWS in general, ....
What persons not to make tows, .
Wliat things cannot be vowed, •
Of redemption of vows, . . .
Of the vows of tho Nazaritet, .
Laws proper for the Priests, vii.:—
Of pollutions, ....
Of the High Priest's mourning •
Of Ins marriage, . • •
Mourning of the ordinary Priests,
Of their marriage^ . . •
Forbidden the use of wine, See.
Of sanctified meats, • • •
Of the ofiice of the Lcvitcs: —
In teaching; . . • • .
In offering, • • • • •
Other promiscuous Ceremonial Laws: —
Of uncleanness in general, .
Of unclcanness in meats, viz.:—
Of blood, . . . . Cc.O.
Offat,
Of dead carcasses, . • .
Other meats, and divers creatures,
Of personal uncleanness, •
In the dead bodies of men.
In the leprosy, ....
Of circumciaion, • • 6c. I?.
Of the water of expiation, .
Exodus.
Chapter.
27.
80.
29.30.
29. 30.
29.
23.34.
12. IS. 23. 34
23.2 k
23.34.
SO.
22.23.34.
13. 22. 24.
23.
••••• ••■••••••#•••
23.
22.
Lkviticus.
Chapter.
4.
6.7.
6.
0.7.
2.fl.7.
24
24.
6.8.
23.
23.
23.
23.
23.
lfi.13.
2.
21.
19.
25.
25.
27.
27.
27.
23.
21.
2U
2L
21.
10.
C. 17. 19. 22.
13.19.
7.17.10.
8.7.
17.
11.20.
15.12.-
NuifBEBS.
Chapter.
5.
S.
15.
8.
S3.
10.
28.
'••••••••••••••••a
9.28.
28.
29.
29.
29.
15.
18.
80.
80.
C.
5. IS.
13, 14.
12.
3.4.18.
6.
■«•»»••••••••••
19.'
5.
19.
DCUT.
Chapter.
la.
IG.
IC.
16.
26.
12.14.26
15.
.13.
S3.
13.16.18.
17.2731.
lU.
It.
1*.
23.
24.
270
HAEMONY OF THE MOSAIC LAW.
2d Class. — The Cebbhonial Law — [Continued,)
Exodus.
Lkviticus.
NUUBI'RS.
Deut.
Of the monming of the Israelites,
Of mixtures, . . . •
Garments; and writing the La\r,
Of not taking young birds with the >
Of their paddlc-staveib • •
Chapter
Chapter
19.
19.
Chapter
Chapter
14.
22.
5.
6. 11. 25!.
22.
83.
8o Clabs. — The Politioal Law.
The Magistrate is the keeper of the precepts of both Tables, and to have reipect to hnman
•oetety; therefore tlie Political Laws of the Israelites are referred to both the TableSj and art
t'i be reduced to the several precepts of the Mobal La.w, viz.:—
Laws b£7jsbbkd to thb Fisst Tabus.
I. — To the First and Second Commandments,
or Idolaters and Apostates, " •
Of abolishing idolatry, .
Of Diviners and False Prophets,
Of covenants with other gods»
Exoous.
Leviticus.
NUHBEBS.
Chapter
Chanter
Chapter
23. 24.
33.
22.
. 19.20.
23.84.
•••••••••••
Beut.
Chapter
IS. 17.
7.12.
18.
7.
Of blasphemies, •
or breaking the Sabbath,
II.— 70 the Third Commandment,
• . 1 1 84.
1
lb.
III.— 2b the Fourth Commandwuni,
• I 31.35. I 1 15.
Political Laws bobbed to toe Second Tabli«
I.— 3b the F\fth Commandment,
or Magistrates, and their authority,
or the power of Fathers^ • •
18.30.
21. I ^ 80.
n.
II.^T0 the Sixth Commandment,
or Gapital Punbhments in genera],
or wilful murder, . . .
Of manslaughter and refuge,
or heinous ii^ury,
or Pnnlsliments, not capitaL
or the law of war. .
21.
81.
81.
^
85.
8S.
84. .
«•!#•«• •••••#••••■
1.16. 17. 8>
81.
81. S4.
19.
19.81.88^
8«.
8S.
80.83.
HARMONY OP THE MOSAIC LAW.
3d Class. — Thb Politioal Law — [Oontinued.)
III. — Ta the Seveutk Commandnujit,
271
•
Exodus.
Leyiticus.
NUMBKUS.
Dedt.
Of unlawful marriages, • • »
Chapter.
Cliapter.
18.20.
19.
31.
19. 80.
18.30.
Chapter.
Chapter.
7.22.
Of fornication, . • , • .
S3.
Of whoredom, • • • • .
S3.
32.
Of adultery and jealousy, . .
Of copulation against nature, * ,
(}f divorcements, . . • . .
6.
S3.
23.
24.
Other matrimonial lawfl^ • »
si.
"islsi'T
21. 32. 34. S&.
TV.— To tie Eighth Commauiment,
Of the punishment of thefts,
Of sacrilege
Of not iigorin^ strangers.
Of not defrauding hirelings.
Of just weights,
Of removine the landmark,
Oflostgooib, . .
Of stray cattle.
Of cormpted judgments.
Of fire breaking out by cliance.
Of man-stealing, .
Of the fn^ptive servant,
Of gathering fruits.
Of contracts, viz.^—
Of borrowing,
Of the pledge.
Of usury, •
Of selling;
Of a thing lent, . . . .
Of a thing committed to be kept.
Of heirs, • . • « •
Jos. 7,
82.
33.33.
5.
19.
19.
19.
S3.
38. SS.
S3.
S3.
19.
19.33.
32.
82.
81.
S3.
82.
25.
25.
2G. 27. 33. 36.
10.
86.25.
25.
19.
S3.
16.34.
34.
S3.
83.34.
15.
S4.
83.
13.
21.
Of witnesses, * ' • ' • • • •
Establishing of the political law, .
The establishing of the Divine law in
general, • • • • •
From the dignity of the lawgiver, .
Vtom the excellency of the laws, • •
From the promises, • . . .
From the threateungii, • • .
Y.—To the Ninth Commandment,
5.
15.19.83.34.
S3.
19.20.32.
18.36.
26.
16.
••••••••••ta«t •
17.19.
4.
6. II. 89. sa
81.
4.5.6 7.8.
10. 26. 27.
4.26.
4.6.6.7.ia
11. 13. 28.
4.7.11 37.
88.89.8a
TABLE OF THE PSALMS/
CLASSED ACCORDING TO THEIR SEVERAL SUBJECTS, AND ADAPTED TO TH£
PURPOSES OF PRIVATE DEVOTION.
I. Praters.
1. Prnycrs for pardon of bIu> Fs. 6; S5; 88; S1{ ISO. Psalms styled penitential, 6 ; 23; SSt
€1; 103; 130; 143.
2. Prayers composed wliea the Psalmist was deprived of an opportunity of the public exercise
t>f religion, ?». 43 ; 43 ; 68 ; 8i.
8. Prayers in which the Psalmist seems extremely dejected, though not totally deprived of
tonsolation upder his aiBictions, Ps. 13; S2; 69; 77; 88; 143.
4k Prayers in which the Psalmist asks help of God, in consideration of his own integrity, and
the uprightness of liis cause, Ps. 7; 17; 86; 85.
5. Prnyers expressing tlic firmest trust and confidence in God under afiSUclions, Ps. 3 ; 16 ; 37;
n; 54; 66; 57; 61; 63; 71; 86.
6. Prayers composed when the ncople of God were under affiiction or persecution. Pa. 44 ; CO;
74; 79; SO; 83; b§; 94; 102; 123; 137.
7> Tlie following are likewise prayers in time of tronhle and affliction, Ps. 4; 5; 11 1 28; 41 ;
{S; S9; 64; 70; 109; 120; 140; 141; 143.
8. Prayers of intercession, Ps. SO; 67; 123; 133; 144^
II. FSALMS OF THANKSGIVIirG.
1. TIjanksgivinga for mercies vouchsafed to particular persons, Ps. 9; 18; 23; SO; 84; 40
76; 103; 108; 116; 118; 138; 144.
S. Tlianksgivings for mercies vouchsafed to the Israelites in general, Ps. 46; 48 ; 65 ; 66 ; 68;
76; 81; 85; 93; 105; 124; 126; 129; 185; 186; 149.
III. PsALUS OF Praise akd Adobatioit, DispLATiva the Attbibutbs of God.
1. General acknowledgments of God's goodness and mercy, and particularly his care and
protection of good men, Ps. 23; 84; 86; 91; 100; 103; 107; 117; 121; 145; 146.
8. Psalms displaying the power, majesty, glory, and otiier attributes of the Divine Bdnb
Ps. 8; 19; 24; 29; 83; 47; 60; 65; 66; 76; 77; 98; 95; 96; 97} 99; 104; 111; 113; 114;
115; 134; 139; 147; 148; 160.
IV. iNSTBUonYB Pbalus.
1. Tltc different characters of good and bad men--the happiness of the one, and the miseiy ef
the other— are represented in the following Psalms ;—l; 5; 7; 9; 10; 11; 12; 14; 15; 17; 24;
25; 82; 34; 86; 87; 60; 52; 53; 68; 72; 75; 84; 91; 93; 94; 112; 119; 121; 125; 187;
128; 133.
8. The excellcnee of God's laws, Ps. 19 ; 119.
8. The vanity of human life, Ps. 89; 49 ; 90.
4. Ad\ice to magistrates, Ps. 82; 101.
5. The vii-tue of humility, Ps. 181.
V. PSALSfS UOBB EMIKENTLY AKD DIBECTLY PuOrnETICAL.
Ps.2; 16; 23; 40; 45; 68; 73; 87; 110; 118.
VI. Historical Psalus.
Pa. 78; 105; 106.
TABLE
PLACES IN THE OLD TESTAMENT CI
TED IX TUE NEW.
Ik IIU Tiiitt,\ tiandi fcr Ih4iy}a TnKnaiti B/«-Heln<
Stptnapnt ; «i N /«r neiUur, oi cloabllul.
MillEU*. f MlTIHSW.
JOHB B
Olf.B^
I.£S,lianiI>.7-li...V
S7J5,f,omPtM.18...V
a.6. fn)o.Le.a0.lO..\
4.17,frMiiC«.IT.B...Yl
S.S. „ WLB.3.....K
* ■i.S;"-'-'
.17, „ l>e.H.«.,..V
Qe. 1S.6... V
.IS, „ Hd-III.-.H
10.84, , ri82.S...V
siss, "
Pl 41.S3...V
.18^ :. ^»i.is,..B
1.2, rraiQ JUi s.l,...T
W.lJ Z«.9.9.-..V
9.r
Gil8.ia.T
3i, .. 1L18.*....N
.3, . Ii.*0.3.....V
.58, „ Pi. 63.1._.V
.!»,
0«.M.S3_V
S.V ..10.S-...0
sjiB, ; iStsae-K
.4^^ . Pt(llO....N
.18,
UaLlJ...V
*.t, „ De.B.S
*^, Z Ii. fl.9......V
1S.18, „ Pt*1.10..K
.1*.
KI.83.9...V
A : P<, Bl.lt,
7.8, ., Ii.!B,lS...V
19.9i: „ PtS9.1S-.^
.17
E<. B.1«,.H
12 N
10.8, ,. Qt.S.S4....V
■sltreS^Sf'i^w"
.36,
H0.3.93...V
.7. „ I«.8.IB....G
inn. Pi.ii8,»a,
.as.
Ho. I.10..,V
.10, „ Ee,8.13...N
M. V
:S7, » to.r3.ld.H
.97.98. ftoo I>. la 1
.IS.IS, fiom It. e.i.
"• - ■s.sa
Act*.
9i,i3...v
a....K
1.30, parilm tnm F*.
Sii.ifl,partiii...,M
.99, ,
h. l.iC...T
6.21. from Kit. SO.IS.
13.10,11, fraDF^ 118,
.ss," :,
I>.8.1(,uid
Le.Stai.»
SS.13 .V
P.. 109.8,
.19,fR)mDg.Z(.6....V
.:.,7.,».ff5rf
10.S, ,
Lt IBis.V.'.V
.Sfl, „ EI.8A....V
Bt S0.13„V
.3V,SCi'r™i I)* 8.1.
9B,lw G
DtSu.l4...V
.43, „ Le.lH8._K
6 V
.ii.lK.lnmVi.lt.
ai7, „ !i,BS.*...,!I
31, Item Le. 19-18... V
8. to:. Q
.ii' ,
JoD.t.83::!v
WS, „ He,8.B....ll
.M, . VlUO-I-.V
.3MJ,f«M>PtnO.
.1^: :
l..Ba,7....H
IIJO. . Mal8.I..H
13.1*. „ lh.ia.ll...V
1 .V
li. 6S.I,.,.V
OPllN
!i.!7, „ Z*il.l37-.r[
8.23, bom De. 18.16,
Pi. 19.6....T
.It, .. »w.t.s...n
BXdN
18,l»...N
lXiS2JH...V
13,*, ,. isisi.a.v
16.S8, ,. IS.63.19...T
.96, „ Gc.M.!8_W
.n',a.
rom II 83.1,
.6^ " NILS8.9...V
.84, „ PI.S3.1....V
4.2S,2«, tnm Pt a.1.
a k
.18,fccrroail«.*a.
LUKI.
11,3, fro
nlKil»-iaV
1....G a,<S N
l,!%rn»iEl.l8.S|
7.42,43, „ 4m."6.'iB,
lKi-19.IB.H
18,I5,frOBllrl.B»,W.G
II0.8.I7...N
2e,97...M
■8, r
It99.^ud
^6 „ P1J8I..O
.U, „ Le.l3.8..,.V
.19,60, „ Ii.M.1.
8.9-!:...,N
«.iW
M. : 1..B.14....N
.9,10, „
P.. 89. 93,
IS.*. „ EtsaiSi
4.*, „ IW.8,8-...V
a.32^ „ IfciM.'
M. ..0
I1.17..,.T
.B, . De,e.l3..,.V
8.:....G
ut :
Is. 69.!(I...H
.8A » IfcSB.ia...o
18^8, from Pi. I17......V
I«.97,9....M
194, „ Ga.l.37-...V
.lOill, f"J> g; >1-^
.34. „ li6iA....V
^ :
I.. 40-13...T
A „ Ge.2.!!4....V
.19.froBDe. 8.8._..V
.86, „ PL18.10...V
.ss, ,
Job 41.3, or
.7, „ DtM,l....V
.1849.fr0MltM,l.
:4i, _ Hib.i.s...6
11.6, „ Z«.ft9...Ji
a. OlndN
■.Sw-itti'
19-19, „
I>e.Sa.3l_II
.«, „ flus.ss,
8.4, from 1 5a. S9.8..T
■atc ;;
Pi. as. 11.
.18, . U6«.7"f
S. : ff-i'-i'
«.^^'S:.-!
14.11, „
29 ."V
i>.4t.a3...N
. .am'
I* I».18,.,V
W.S8,!l7,&OBiIH.9,
is-s. "
Pt.«9.]0...V
1>.4^ „ Ii.68.7.ud
10,„V
■» ^
Pi. 18.60.,.V
patim)
JtT.ll,.,V
.lit r
,18. „ PrB.3...,..V
aO.I7, „ P..118.311.V
1.17,[iomHib.S.^..T
PH17.1.,Tv
M, „ P..iia2ii,
.87, „ Ex.3.S.,...V
3.4. ., Pt614.,..0
■ia| "
11.11.10....V
S8. T
.^43, rnwi Fl 110.
.10ill,I3.fromPi,14-
.si: "
it. t9.1S-,.Y
SS.S4, „ I1«.M.B^..V
1 V
1,2,3...K
ICo
.8? EitS.fl....V
Ii^T,&oraT«.».18...V
.l..(n«FM.
1.19, fru
.87 I1..S.S.....H
/OHB.
'QuutK
je, „ U.H.1B..V
l.ES,t™>l..40.8.....T
STVl
.31, „
Je, 9.34..., V
,*4, „ P..110.1...V
2.11; , F«.89.10.-V
.15. , P,,.
a.». r
ii.m.4...;n
11.16, „ l)il3.U,.Q
7.*S,p«Unifa.niUL
.I<.<7.t^'i.
JlJ_-(
.10. :
.W. , Ii. 13.10.. .N
!na,io,„ z«, 11.13.
.'iKi,'
■'^^Ji:
iau; z
Pt.WtCn
T..ndK
p«tliil,..V t.3_ __ <S.1SA..T
6.1S :
G^ 9.91... r
274 F&S9A.aBS COLLECTED fROU THE OLD TESTAMENT
10.K . EX.33.S.-..V
\3.S. fraiDUe.31.BA
f.1l,fraiiiIla.T.10....V
«.||J«. X.T
1.1^ . lLSt.4....V
,*), . r^w-i-.v
.v,i, ," v.:u,o.7;;v
.e, fmn. P.. 118.a..V
.IB. , Ul.l».u>d
lUi, . U 18.11,
Jah«.
He. 10.3...V
i.ia,rti,<iiJobB.i7.,.N
7.S. „ EM.9.4....T
U.«. » GU.7 V
i.a. ., L..19.1B...V
.17. , u.tia..^v
M . inB.e....u
1 CoiuiTDUim.
S..r.-.lt„mV.^B^*"^
t3,piuUnirrainQ«.
^^10,p»rfia....V
"■i. : MI:::.;
tUfraoFfcllMOV
tB.ins'i;ii.ao.7.
iiA . i«i*»--v
W . Ii.«.B V
- ■ ,;;„|'iii"»,{B-^^
pnniiii,..T
4C. rnimGe.a.S,Ei„N
la : Stit.:?
.B, ., rr.3,3*,...G
144. . p>.ta.8..,.T
.I7.b«aiI*.lt.ll,..T
■ Ui.7,8,!l,10,U...V
IPITW.
* ;, Ia.n.»,...V
.ifc . J1M.IA.V
B.ll, Z El.l«.lB,V
4.4, iKi«o<.a,a \
LIB, from U.11.14..V
.lOi , rt.nx....v
1.6. „ P..B.7 V
.:S!' : tf&.^
IS.*, „ Je.ltlT....T
».«l Z FL11U...V
.0. „ PtllU.*.,.V
.S, „ E1.40.S4.T
SJ, „ D«.1T.«,..V
».I4, Gt.aj.!7,V
.1. : F^najia.
18.3, . 1*. 1S.8I,
Ul, „ QKie.!!.
7.1. „ Gt. 14,18,. V
niiaii.e.u.,.T
M V
.17, .. l'i,llU.t,.,V
.as,ff™ii.B3.»,.v
A. ,lt. OM.
B.i, „ in.ai.4a.v
.8«;«,fn>aiIi.U.
■uaJe.tO.S...T
-B.C.Iii.ll.ia. from
j..3i.ai,si,sa.3i,N
S,B, friBi Oc. lB!l'i":v
.6, fnna Pa. 137.8.. V
.7, ■ Ia.*7.7,a„.Y
».:>•, froru En, =k.8..,V
i0.i,6,7,ftDm 1^.40.(1,
.18.17, fr^g^iV^
3.10,11,13, iram Pt
.17.kc.,fnimEie.iB.
a»,s<...v
J!l.fromJ«.B1.0*...V
87 Ii*lll'"'v' -SO. from Dr. a asi,
a ;: Mid ,„ fcf
a.as,tniiuPi.aB.ii.V
M, . j<La(.io...v
sT „ F^«U..,.V
1S.1S. „ la. BJ.a,S...V
.», „ EIIL33.11..V
»A .. £u-38.a.
JB.1 V
)U, „ I».fli.lT...V
.9, frDiiiZecls.S .U
wi, , GiMt....v .IB, „ Go.ai.ia..v
.4; " Ii.«J.....V
t.:^ . Ei.ao.lS. gj' " Q.iTni G
1.7, ftvinZK.mDJI
ft. : EW.40.S...V
DH.H...0 ia.6,S, " Fr.3.11.13,V
a,aa, , Pi.7.io....v
.83^ Z la.>O.IS...V
ITMimiT. ,)fi, .. Oc.a6.s3.,.V
37. : p..a.io....v
.85. „ Ia.M.!«...V
[.14IraD&8t.i.„T J», „ K>.1U.1I1..V
% : l^.V-ii'::?
37. . la.8BA....K
H»»ir3. .au. „ v:..ll)lii..V
ll.t, . U BCia,
1.-I. fn.ml^a.7. S M. „ Il=i(. a.9..,\
*.». „ UB5 .V
W_...™T (
aL7.M...T .ail, „ iitia*,..v
l.fi, . Gd.4I.«....V
ISHi nOi 4TKi pknUHiuiVi uSOO,tat«adrdtfir.
TABLE
PASSAGES COLLECTED EEOM THE OLD TESTAMENT A3 A
TESTIMOirr TO THE HEW.
PAET L
Ouuig. Oiniiit.
Oeruts.
tn<«^
LI, ««ii|.H..U.S.
t.U. mmj. 1 Vt. S.t.
l»3ll.cmip.l.iL,17.8J.
3i, coiiip.lla.nj].
^1 !«.».«.
7.4, „ M.t.a».sa,
Lb. 17.87.
.11, . Ha.llJ«.
.«. « 111.1.1S.
HA . Mat. 88.63.
Sl.l. ^ Q*.*M.
4C.T.M.
laa, r 1C&1I.S.
IHl 18.10.
aa.i ; H^ 11.17.
SS, . ^7.80.
lA . ICo-llx
.% . Ja. 1.31.
18.11, . Ha.llJ8.
■t, . 1 TL i.li.
lllB, ; Htl.'lf"
.Ifl, Z hn.lM.
14.88, 1 Co. 10.8.
4.4. . Hi. 11.4.
H.16, , G.,*.*a.
Ji.sa, „ Bo.B.10.
Ji^UM.
A . iiu.ai.3i.
17.11. . Ae.7.8Iln.
.51. . H«.W.1B.
\B.U, . la.t.n.
^ ijD.s.ia.
aTJS. , He, IIJO.
Ja.Ul.
JWKll.
18.10, Htlll'l.
48.11, „ IIi.lIJl.
1 Co. 104.
U*. . HLlU.
.U. . I Pb M.
18.10, . Jn. 1.44.
17.8, ri 1 Cn lOA
Ul; . 1 Pa. 1.10. l>.at, . IFd. 1.3.
W.34, , Ba. UM.
18.0 . 1Pe.8.S;
.11. . eni.7. JbI.7.
.1^ . ua.ii.aa
AS A TESTIMONY TO THE NEW.
Exodus.
19.16, oomp. He. 12.18.
S4.8, M He. 9.19.
26.1, „ He. 9.2.
59.6. „ 1 Co. 10.7.
40.4. „ He. 9.2.
IXVITICUS.
13.8, comp. Jn. 7.8&.
„ Ln. 2.21.
.4, „ Lix. 3.22.
.6, „ Ln. 2.S4.
14.4^ „ Mat. 8.4.
Mk. 1.4i.
16.H » He. 9.13.
.17, „ Ln. 1.10.
29.15, „ Ja. 2.1.
.17, „ Mat. 18.15.
LiL 17.8.
SO.IO, „ Jn. 8.5.
NUUBKBS.
fi.16, „ Lu. 2.33.
9.18, „ 1 Co. 10.1.
11.7, n Jn. 6.31.
W.7. „ He. 8.2.
14.37, „ He. 3.17.
18.1, „ Ju.ll.
lil.3, „ He. 13.12.
NUXBSBI.
20.10, comp. 1 Co. 10.4.
21.5, „ 1 Co. 10.9.
.9, « Jn. 3.14.
23.23, „ 2 Pc. 2.16.
.39, „ 9 Pe. S.I 5.
Ju.11.
24.14, „ Re. 2.U.
25.6, „ 1 Co. 10.8.
S6.6lk n 1 Co. 10.6.
28.8, „ Mat. 12.3.
DSUTBEOKOKT.
1.16,17, oomp. Ja. 3.1,9-
10.17, comp. Ro. 2.11.
Ac. 10.34. Col. 8.5.
£p. 6.9.
17.6, comp. He. 10.28.
18.1. „ 1 Co. 9. 13.
S4.1, „ Mat. 5.31.
19.7. Mk.10.4.
JOIBUA.
2.1, comp. Ja. 2.S5.
6.20, „ He. 11.30.
„ He 11.31.
1 Sakukl.
31.6, comp. Mat. 19.3.
ISaWrl.
21.6, comp. Mk. 2.25.
„ Lu. 6.4.
1 Kings.
2.10, comp. Ac. 3.39.
13.36.
10.1, „ Mat.12.43.
La. 11.3L
17.1, » LiL 4.25.
„ Ja. 5.17.
2 Kings.
4.29, comp. La. 10.4.
5.13, „ La. 4.87.
1 Chsoriclss.
23.13, comp. He. 5.4.
Job.
1.21, comn. 1 TL 6.7.
5.17, „ Ja. 1.12.
84.19, „ Ac. 10.84b
PSALSIS.
41.10, comp. Mat.26.24.
Mk. 14.31. La. 23.23.
133.5, comp. Ac.7.46.
Pbotbbbs.
11.31, comp. 1 Pe. 4.18.
17.27, „ Ja. 1.19.
20.9, „ 1 Jn. 1.8.
275
I Pbotbbbs.
n.l3, coup. Ja.2.1.
23.6, H La. 1 iA,
IsAiAn.
7.14, comp. Lu. S 84.
13.10, , "
Mk. 8.21b
41.8, „ Lu. 1.5 k
54.1, „ Lu. S3.2t.
58.7, „ Mat 35 S5b
G3.2, .. He. 19.13.
JjiKKUIAir.
3.S1. comp. Mat.31.SS.
Mk.13.1. LU.90LIL
18.6, comp. Uo. 9.SQL
EZRKIRL.
12.31, oomp. S Pe. S.4.
18.7, » Mat. 95.Siw
39.3, „ K«.30.7.
Dasikl.
7.10, comp. Re. S.1 L
13.7, „ Re. laK.
JOKL.
8.16, comp. Mat 9 119
Mk. IS 2^
MiCAir.
8.10, comp. He. 1S.1^
I 4.7, „ La. 1.8S.
PART 11.
GlHKSIS.
1.37, oomp. Mat 19.4.
3.3, „ He. 4.4.
.7, „ lCo.15.47.
.84^ „ Matl9.5.
Mk.l0.7.1Co.6.16.
Ep 6,31.
18.1,5,6, comp. Ac.7.8._
„ AC.O.X9.
15.5, oomp. Ro. 4. 18.
.6, „ Ro. 14. 18.
Ja.8.33. Ga.S.6.
.13,16, oomp. Ac7.6.
17.4^ comp. Ro. 4.17.
ie.10, n Ro. 9.9.
31.10, „ Ga.4.30.^
„ Ro. 9.7.
88.17, N He. 6.14.
.18» .. Ga.3.8. Ac
3.85.
85.38, „ Ro. 9.13.
Exodus.
ZJL comp. Mat33.83.
Mk. 13.36. La.
80.37. Ac. 7.33.
9.16, oomp. Ro. 9.17.
13.46, „ Jn. 19.36.
13.3, M Lu. 3 33.
16.18, „ 3 Co. 8.16.
80,13, „ liat 15.4.
£p. 6.3.
.18, „ Mat 5.81.
.14k n Hat 5.37.
.15, „ Ro. 13.9.
.17, „ Ro. 77.
83.17, „ Mat 16. 4.
Mk.7.10.
.84^ „ Mat. 5.38.
.29, „ Ac. 33.5.
84.9, „ He. 9. SO.
18.20. lPe.1.8.
Exodus.
35.40, comp. He.8.5. Ac.
7.41.
82.1, „ Ac. 7.40.
33.19, „ Ro. 9.15.
34.83, M 8 Go. 3.18.
Leviticus.
11.44^ „ 1 Th. 4.7.
1 Pe. 1.15,16.
18.5, comp. La. la 88.
lla 10.5.
19.18, „ Mat 5.33.
Ja. 5.18.
.18, .. Mat 5.43.
S-2.S9. Ga. 5.14.
Ja. 3.8.
S0.9, comp. Mat 15-4.
■24.20, „ Mat 5.38.
26.11. „ 3. Co. 6.16.
Nuubkbs.
9.13, comp. Jn. 19.36.
Dbutebonomt.
4^34, comp. He. 13.39.
5.16, „ Mat 15*4.
Mk. 7.10.
Ep.6.3.
.17 „ Mat 5.31.
.18, „ La. 18.30.
.19, „ Lu. 18.20.
Ro. 18.19.
.30, „ Lu. 18.8.
Ro. 13.9.
.21, „ Ro. 7.7.
6-4, „ Mk. 13.39.
•5, „ Mat 33.87.
Mk.l3U(0.
Lu. 10.27.
.13, „ Mat 4.10.
La.4.8.
.16, „ Mat 4.7.
DSUTEBONOMT.
6.16, comp. La. 4.13.
8.8, » Mat 4.4.
La. 44.
10.17, „ Ac. l6*34!
Ro.3.n. Ga.8.6.
£p.«.9. 1 Pe. 1.17.
18.16, oomp. Jn. 1.45.
Ac3.93.7JJ7.
19.15, comp. Mat 18.10.
Jn.8.17. 3C0.13.1.
lTL5.19.Hcl0.88.
.81, comp. Mat 5.88.
81.83, „ Ga. 8.18.
25.4k „ 1. Co. 9.9.
lTi.6.18.
.5, „ Mat23.24.
Mk. 12.19.
Lu. 20.88.
37.26, „ Ga. 8.10.
30.18, ,. Ro. 10.6.
ace
.14k »* Bo. 10.6.
6cc
33*81, „ Ro. 10.19.
.85, ,. Ro. 18.19
He 10.80.
JOSBUA.
1.5, comp. He. 13.6.
8 Saxurl.
7.14k oomp. He 1.6.
1 Kings.
19.10, comp. Ro. 11.8.
.18k tf Ro. 11*^
Job.
5.13, comp. 1 Co. 8.19*
FSALUS.
8.1, „ Ac 4.35.
.7, „ Ac 13.33.
P6AL3IS.
3.7, oomp. Ue.1.6; 5.1
.9, » Re. 8.87i
13.5; 19.15.
4.4k » Ep. 481.
59, „ Lo. 11.44.
RO.SJS.
6.8b tf Mat 7.83;
25.4fi:U.
18.87.
8.8, „ MatllJSis
31.16. 1 Ca.
1.87.
.4k » He.8jl
.6k m 10o.l5.87.
Hc8A
10.7, „ Ro. 3.14.
14.8, „ RaS.I(>.
16.8, „ Ac. 8.8a.
.10, „ Ac 8.818
13.85.
18.3, » He 8.1Sw
.49, „ Ro. 15J9.
19.4k ,. Bo. laiBL
33.1, n Mat 37.4%
Mk. 15.Si.
.18, » La. SS 34
.Jn.19.33,34
.38, N He 3.12.
34.1, „ lCo.10.864M.
81.6, „ Lo. 8346L
Ac 7.59L
84.18, „ 1 Pe Sia
35 19, „ Jn. 15.85.
40.6, „ Mat 18.7.
He 10&
41.9. „ Jo. 1S.18L
4433, „ Ro. 8.88.
45.6, M He 1.&
51.4. „ Ro. 8.4
55.33, n -IPefi.?.
276 PASSAGES COLLECTED FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT, ETC.
PSALIIS.
€3.19, comp. Mat. 16.27.
.18, „ Ro. S. 6
1 Co. 3.8.
MJ8, „ Ep. 4.8.
19.9, „ Jn. 3.89.
Ro. 16.3.
.33, „ Ro.11.9,10.
.ss, „ Ac. i.sa
78.% „ Mat 13^)5.
.84^ „ Jn. 8.81.
1 Co. 10.8.
33.^ „ Jn. 10.84.
89.30, ,. Ac. 13.33.
91.11, » Mat. 4.6.
La. 4.10.
94.11, „ 1 Co. 3.30
95.7. H He.3.7.4.7.
.11, H Ho. 4.3.
109J5, „ He.1.10.
104.4, „ He. 1.7.
109.20, „ Ac. 1.20.
IIO.I, „ Mat 32.44.
Mk. 13.43. Ac.
1.34. IC0.1 5.33.
.4, M He. 5.6; 7.
17.81.
113.9, „ 3 Co. 9.9.
116.10, „ 3 Co. 4.13.
.11, w Bo. 8.4.
117.1, n Bo. 15.11.
1186, „ He. 13.6.
J3, „ Mat 31.43.
Mk. 13.10. La. 30.17.
Ac. 4.11. 1 Pe. 2.4,7.
MM, comp. Mat
31.9.
133.11, „ La. 1.69.
Ac. 3.80.
140l3, „ Bo. 3.18.
PSOVSEBS.
3l7, ooiup. Bo. 13.16.
.11, „ He. 13.5.
.13, „ Re. 8.19.
10.191 . lPe.4.8.
17.1S, n 1 Th. 5.15.
I Pe. 8.9.
50.30, M Mat 15.4.
35.31, M Mat 5.44.
Bo. 13.20.
36.11, ., 3 Pe. 3.23.
laAIAH.
1.9, N Bo. 9.29.
51, » Mat 21 83.
Mk. 13.1. La. 20.9.
tS, eomp. Be. 48.
Jt „ M>it 13.14.
Mk. 4.13. LiL 8.10.
Isaiah.
6 9, comp. Jii. 13.40.
Ae. 38.36. Bo. 11 8.
7.14, comp. Mat 1.23.
Lu. 1.31.
8.18, „ He. 3.13.
9.1, ,. Mat 4.16.
10.32, „ Bo. 9.27.
ll.4k „ i Til. 3.8.
Be. 1.16.
31.9. „ Be. U.8.
18 3.
33.18, „ 1Co.i5.S3.
25 8, „ Be. 7.17.
38.11, „ lCo.14.3L
.16, „ Mat31.43.
Ac. 4.11. Bo. 9.33.
£p. 3.80. 1 Pe.
3.6.-8.
29.18, comp. Mati 5.8,9.
Mk.7.6.
.14^ „ 1 Co. 1.19.
33.18. „ 1 Co. 1.30.
40.3, ,. Mat 3.3.
Mk.1.3. Ltt.3.4.
Jn. 1.33.
.6, comp. Ja. 1.10.
lPe.1.24.
.13, „ Bo. 11.34.
1 Co. 3.16.
n.4^ „ Be. 1.17.
43.1, „ MatlS.lS.
43.19, „ 3 Co. 6.17.
Be. 31.5.
14.6, „ Be. 33.13.
45.9, „ Bo. 9.30.
.23, „ Bo. U.11.
Phil. 3.10.
49.6, ,. La. 2.83.
Ac. 13.47; 36.&
.8, comp. 8 Co. 6.3.
.10, „ Be. 7.16.
50.6, , Mat 26.67.
37.S6.
53.5, u Bo. 2.24.
.7, • Bo. 10,15.
.11, , 8 Co. 6.17.
Be. 18.4.
.15, » Bo. 15.21.
oS-1, ,. Jo. 13.38.
Bo. 10.16.
.4, . Mat 8.17.
6, H Bo. 4.35.
lCal5.S. IPe.
8.34.
.7. comp. Ac. 8.83.
.9, „ 1 Pe. 2.33.
Isaiah.
53.13, comp. Mk. 15.38.
La. 83.87.
54.1, „ 6a. 4.37.
>18^ „ Jn. 6.45.
1 Co. 3.10.
55.1, „ Jn. 4.14,
7.37. Be. 81.6.
83.17.
.3, comp. Ac. 1.^.34.
06.7, ., Mat 3 1.13.
Mk. 11.17. Lu.
19.46.
59.7, • „ Bo. 3.15.
.17, „ lip. 6.14.7.
ITh.5.8.
.20, „ Bo. 11.36.
60.11, „ Be. 31.25.
.19, „ Be. 81.33.
83.5.
61.1, „ La. 4.18.
63.11, „ Mat 81.5.
Jn. 13.15.
64.4, „ 1 Co. 8.9.
65.1, „ Pvo. 9.34-
26; 10.30 £p. 3.13.
.3, comp. Bo. 10.31.
.17, „ 8 Pe. 8.18.
Be.SI.l.
66.1, „ Ac.7.48.49;
17.24.
.34, » Mk. 9.
44-48.
JlKXXIAH.
7.11, comp. Mat 31. 87.
La. 19.46.
9.34, M 1 Co. 1.81.
8 Co. 10.17.
10.7, „ Be. 13.4.
17.10. „ Bo. 8.27.
Be. 8.33.
31.9, ,. 8 Co. 6.1s.
Be. 21.7.
.15, „ Mat 8.
17,1a
.81, „ He. 8. 8;
10.10.
61.8, „ Be. 14.8;
18.3.
KZEKIKL.
8.1^. comp. Be. 10.9.
30.11,13,31, comp. Ko.
10.5. 6a. 3.13.
33.8, comp. Mat34.39.
36.83, „ Bo. 8.84.
Darikl.
9.37, comp. Mat 34.16.
Mk.U.14. La. 21 SO.
6.6,
10.8,
11.1,
13.14,
»
HOSEA.
1.10, comp. Bo. 9.35.
3.33, H Bo. 9.3A.
lPe.8.ia
Mat 9.18.
18.7.
La. 88.30.
Be. 6.16. 9.6.
Mat 9L15.
1 Co. 16.
64.56.
Joel.
8.28, comp. Ac 3.17.
.83, „ Bo. 10.13.
Amos.
5.35, oomp. Ac. 7-^
6.1, „ La. 6.84.
9.11, „ Ac. 15.
, 16,17.
JOAAH.
2.17, comp. Mat 13.4a
16.4. La. ILSa
8.4-9, comp. Matl3^1.
Lu. 11.88.
MiCAR.
5.8, comp. Mat 3.6.
Jn. 7.48.
7.6. „ Mat 10.81,
85,36. La. 13.68.
31.16.
Nauux.
1.16, comp. Bo. 10.16.
IIabakkuk.
1.5, comp. Ac 18.41.
3.4, „ Jn. 18.86.
Bo. 1.17. 6a.8.1L
Uc 10.38.
Haggai.
3.6, comp. He. 18^6.
Zkcuakiah.
8.16, comp. £p. 4.86.
Mat, 81.6.
Jn. 18.16.
Mat 86.16.
279,10.
„ Jn. 19.S4^
87. Ba.1.7.
.. Mat 86.81.
Mk. 14,97.
Malachi.
1.3,3, comp. Bo. 9.18.
3.1, „ MatlLlO.
Mk.1.3. La. 1.76.
7.37.
4.6, comp. Mat 11.14.
I7.U. Mk. 9.11.
Lu. 1.17.
.6, comp. F^a. 1.17.
99.
11.11,13,,
13.10. „
18.7, ..
BLACKIE AND SON'S
NEW AND BECENT PUBLICATIONS,
LONDON: 6 PATERNOSTER BUILDINGS, E.O.;
GLASGOW AND EDINBURGH.
Juit published.
THE STORY OF THE SCOTTISH CHURCH,
From the Reformation to the Disrnption. By the Key. Thomas M'Crie, D.D.,
LL.D.I author of The Annah of English Presbytery, &c. &c. Crown 8vo, cloth
extra, price 59. 6d,
** Tbia is not a series of recondite desoriptions of dogma or church forms, hut rather a
record of brave deeds, for Dr. M'Crie speaks simple truth when he says: *'No church in
Christendom aflTords so many incidents of stirring interest, or furnishes to readers of tbfr
pxesent day so many lessons of paramount importance."— ^ritie^i Quaritrly Revim.
*' The narrative flows so pleasantly, and is so little encumbered with dry details, that th»
reader is irresistibly rivetted to it, as if it were a veritable work of fiction, instead of being
what it is — a record of the polemical contendings, always bitter and often bloody, of a peop1&
striving to free themselves from the trammels alike of Popery and of Prelacy." — PeopU'9
J$wmal, Ihmdee.
** Dr. M'Crie has evidently written from the love of the subject, and he tells his story with
a degree of heartiness that invests it with additional attractions, stirring as it is even whea
set forth in the baldest and most conventicmal style." — Rock.
* A popular narrative, written with such vividness, and frdl of so many personal anecdotes-
and iSEbCts, that it should be read by every fsimily in the land." — Daily Review.
** The most interesting as it is likely to be the most popular history of the Scottish Church."'
— Stirling Observer,
AM EXPOSITIOJ^ OF THE COJVFESSIOJ^
OF FAITH
OF THE Westminsteb Assemblt OF DiviNEs; with some notice of the numer-
ovm errors and heresies against which the statements in the Confession are
directed. By Robebt Shaw, d.d., Whitburn. With an Introduction by the
Rev. W. M. Hethebinoton. ll.d. Tenth Edition. Foolscap 8yo, cloth, 2«. 6d,
(1)
TRAVELS IJ\r SOUTH AMERICA,
From ibe Pacific to the Atlantic Ocean. By Paul Mabcot. lUuBtrated by
Five Hundred and Twentj-five Engravings on wood, of which flftj-fonr arc
full- page size, and Ten Maps, from Drawings by the Author. 2 vols. 4to, 423.
** Such a book is a treat which the English reader does not often get." — Timet.
** The eDgravings, their variety, their excellence, their interest, have never been sorpassed
in a book of the kind." — Standard.
" More is to be learned about South America from a perusal of these pages and a study of
these illustrations than from an examination of the library richest in books of traveL" —
Daily Newt.
THE BOOK OF SCOTTISH SOJ^G:
A Collection of the best and most approved Songs of Scotland, Ancient and
Modem (1270 in number); with Critical and Historical Notes regarding them
and their Authors. By Alexanpeb Whitelaw. Engraved Frontispiece and
Title. Cheaper Edition, doth, 5s.; Boxburgh, 6s. The most extennve collection
ever publuhed.
'*The best collection of Scottish songs that we are acquainted \nth.'*—ExcMiiner.
THE BOOK OF SCOTTISH BALLADS:
A Comprehensive Collection of the most approved Ballads of Scotland, Ancient
and Modem; with Notices Historical, Critical, and Antiquarian. Collected
and Edited by Alexandeb Whitelaw. Engraved Title and Frontispiece.
Cheaper Edition, doth, 5«.; Boxburgh, 6s. The most extensive collection ever
published.
** Containing the crime de la crenie of our ballad minstrelsy." — Dundee Adveriiter,
LADIES OF THE COVEJVAJ^.
Memoirs of Distinguished Scottish Female Characters, embracing the period of
.the Covenant and Persecution. By the Bev. James Anderson, author of the
Ladies of the Reformation. Numerous Engravings. Cloth antique, 7s. 6d.
" A volume of entrancing entertainment, and of grave historic value, written with laboxlous
«-«8earch, and so intrinsically excellent that it mKst be popular." — Chrittian Times.
LADIES OF THE REFORMATIOJ\r.
Memoirs of Distinguished Female Characters in England, Scotland, and the
Netherlands, belonging to that period. By the Bev. James Andebson. Nearly
One Himdred Illustrations. Small 4to, doth antique, 10s. Qd.
"Hers we have a book -which, in interest and excitement, matches fiction, while its his-
torical truth is a foundation on which the judgment can rest satisfied."—* J?i;afM«!ica2 Maffozine,
(2)
THE YELLOWSTOJ^E REGIOJf
IN THE KocKY MOUNTAINS. Being a Description of its Geysers, Hot-springs,
Cailpn, Waterfalls, Lakps, and surrounding Scenery, explored in 1870-71.
Edited by JaM£S Kichabdson. Illustrated by 21 Engravings on wood and
Two Maps. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 4«. 6<f.
"Surely never was each a treasury of wonderment inclosed in so small a compass as the
bright pages of this startling little tome." — Morning Advei-iiser.
"Has all the charm of romance, only it is more wonderful, and is true."— 'JBIiin&urpA
Courant.
VOLCAJVOES JJVB EARTHQUAKES,
Ancient and Modern; including Geysers and Thermal Springs, Mud Volcanoes,
Springs and Wells of Fire, Mineral Oil Springs, Lunar Volcanoes, &c. &c.
From the French of MM. Zubcher and MABCOLLifi. Illustrated by 62 Engrav-
ings on wood, of which 24 are full-page. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, is. 6d.
** It would be difficult to imagine a prettier or better book of the kind." — Guardian,
DIAMOJ^DS AJSTB PRECIOUS STOJVES.
A popular Account of Gems; containing their History, their Distinctive Pro-
perties, and a History of the most Famous G«ms, Gem Cutting and Engraving,
and the Artificial Production of Beal and Counterfeit Gems. From the French
of Louis Dieulafait. 126 Engravings on wood. Crown 8vo, cloth, is. 6d.
"Popular though it be, this little treatise is complete and ezhaustiye. . . . All the
sejrets of the lapidary are unfolded, and wonderful secrets soma of them are." — Scotsman.
WOJVDERS OF THE HUMAJf BODY.
A succinct and popular Account of the various Members of the Human Frame,
their Constitution, and the Functions they discharge. From the French of
A. Le Pileur, m.d. Illustrated by 45 fine Engravings on wood. Crown 8vo,
cloth, 48. 6(2.
" A clear and concise account of the human frame. AU that a non-professional can require
to know is summed up in 256 pages, and illustrated by excellent engravings."— EcAo.
'Of the highest character for accuracy in detail, and yet dealing with the rudiments in a
BufEciently simple style for the beginner." — Piiblic Opinion,
CRUDE J^T'S COJ^CORDAJ^CE
TO THE Saobed Scbiftubes. A clearly printed edition of a work whose merits
need no commendation. To«render it a handy volume, it has been sliehtly con-
dcnsed from the original, but contains all that is really valuable, f ost 8vo,
848 pp. cloth, rod edges, Zs. 6d.
(3)
5
6
8
LiHLE Books by John Bunyan.
In this series of "Little Books" Banyan's writings are reproduced with
accuracy, the text having been carefully corrected by the author's own
editions and notes supplied by George Offor. 8 vols. Z2mOf cloth
extra, in neat case, 15s,
The Volumes, separately, U, 6d, each,
I COME AND WELCOME TO JESUS CHRIST.
This treatise exhibits tenderly and vigorouBly the grace of the Saviour, and ex-
poetulatee with the reluctance, the fears, and doubts of the- trembling penitent.
THE GREATNESS OF THE SOUL.
In this treatise Bunyan sets forth the inoonceivablenetia of the. value of the
human soul, and the unspeakableness of the loss thereof. He makes known the
causes of losing it, and the only way in which its salvation can be found.
THE WATER OF LIFE.
A discourse showii^ the richness and glory of the grace and spirit of the gospel,
as set forth in Scripture by this term, ** The water of life."
THE PHARISEE AND THE PUBLICAN.
This important treatise unveils, in few but telling words, the nature of prayer,
^bout which mankind has made most awfUl mistakes.
CHRIST A COMPLETE SAVIOUR.
This little work is limited to a subject too often lost sight of because it is within
ihe veil — ^the intercession of Christ as the finishing work of a sixmer's salvation.
4 H THE STRAIT GATE.
Here we have a most searching and faithful display of the straitness or exact
dimensions of that all-important gate, which will not suffer many professors to pass
into the kingdom of heaven, encumbered as they are with £si,tal errors.
GRACE ABOUNDING TO THE CHIEF OF SINNERS.
Bunyan's autobiography, or, as he touchingly calls it, "a brief and &ithful rela-
tion of the exceeding mercy of God in Christ to his poor servant John Bunyan."
JUSTIFICATION BY AN IMPUTED RIGHTEOUSNESS.
Showing that the sinner's only hope is by the imputation of Christ's righteousness,
which alone can justiQr him from tdl things, and without which he must perish.
THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED.
The object of the author in this treatise ia to display the riches of divine graoe
.and mercy to the greatest of sinners.
RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD.
In this earnest and searching treatise, the truth of the resunvctian of the bodies
both of good and bad at the last day, is asserted and proved by God's word.
THE BARREN FIG-TREE.
The doom and downfall of the fruitless professor; showing that the day of grace
may be passed with him long before his life is ended.
THE ACCEPTABLE SACRIFICE.
In this discourse Banyan describes what he experienced in himself, the nature,
excellency, and comfort of a truly broken and contrite heart.
THE DESIRE OF THE RIGHTEOUS GRANTED.
The desires of the righteous are here very graphically impersonated and dssoribed.
They stretch beyond time and into eternity
(4)
•^
1
,1 » :